he_o but_o that_o which_o they_o chief_o wonder_v at_o be_v when_o they_o see_v present_v bring_v he_o to_o assure_v his_o welcome_n that_o he_o take_v only_o the_o course_v fare_v and_o as_o for_o their_o perfume_n conâ—ections_n and_o other_o delicacy_n he_o pray_v they_o to_o give_v those_o dainty_a thing_n to_o the_o heliots_n his_o slave_n 467._o 12._o sous_fw-fr was_z besiege_v by_o the_o clitorian_n and_o so_o distress_v for_o water_n that_o he_o offer_v to_o surrender_v all_o those_o land_n he_o have_v conquer_v from_o they_o in_o case_n he_o and_o all_o his_o army_n may_v drink_v at_o a_o fountain_n near_o hand_n the_o clitorian_n agree_v to_o it_o he_o then_o assemble_v his_o man_n and_o declare_v to_o they_o that_o if_o there_o be_v any_o among_o they_o that_o will_v abstain_v from_o drink_v he_o will_v surrender_v all_o his_o sovereign_a power_n into_o his_o hand_n but_o there_o be_v not_o one_o that_o can_v contain_v or_o forbear_v but_o he_o alone_o who_o go_v last_o to_o the_o spring_n where_o he_o only_o cool_v and_o besprinkle_v his_o body_n without_o with_o it_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o enemy_n by_o which_o evasion_n he_o refuse_v to_o deliver_v up_o the_o land_n say_v that_o all_o of_o they_o do_v not_o drink_v chap._n xxiv_o of_o the_o affability_n and_o humility_n of_o divers_a great_a person_n such_o advice_n as_o this_o be_v give_v to_o great_a person_n by_o seneca_n the_o tragedian_n whâ—n_a fortune_n do_v we_o most_o caress_n and_o high_a still_o advance_v then_o shall_v we_o most_v ourselves_o suppress_v as_o subject_v unto_o chance_n certain_o the_o great_a example_n of_o courtesy_n and_o humility_n have_v be_v find_v among_o they_o that_o have_v be_v true_o great_a and_o as_o the_o sun_n be_v then_o slow_a of_o motion_n when_o it_o be_v high_a in_o the_o zodiac_n so_o these_o virtue_n be_v wont_a to_o accompany_v they_o of_o the_o most_o worth_a and_o the_o great_a condescension_n and_o self-denial_n be_v still_o find_v with_o most_o power_n and_o the_o best_a merit_n 1._o alexander_n the_o great_a be_v in_o asia_n 243._o be_v surprise_v with_o a_o sore_a tempest_n and_o cold_a on_o the_o sudden_a insomuch_o that_o divers_a about_o he_o faint_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o extremity_n of_o it_o he_o find_v a_o simple_a soldier_n of_o macedonia_n in_o this_o condition_n faint_v and_o almost_o utter_o starve_v who_o he_o cause_v to_o be_v carry_v into_o his_o tent_n and_o set_v by_o the_o fire_n in_o his_o chair_n royal._n the_o warmth_n of_o the_o fire_n bring_v the_o soldier_n to_o himself_o again_o and_o then_o perceive_v in_o what_o manner_n he_o sit_v he_o start_v up_o astonish_v to_o excuse_v himself_o to_o the_o king_n but_o alexander_n with_o a_o smile_a countenance_n say_v unto_o he_o know_v thou_o not_o my_o soldier_n that_o you_o macedonian_n live_v after_o another_o sort_n under_o your_o king_n than_o the_o persian_n do_v under_o they_o for_o unto_o they_o it_o be_v death_n to_o sit_v in_o the_o king_n chair_n but_o unto_o thou_o it_o have_v be_v life_n 2._o alphonsus_n the_o most_o potent_a king_n of_o arragon_n 628._o naples_n and_o sicily_n as_o he_o pass_v through_o campania_n light_v by_o accident_n of_o a_o muletter_n who_o mule_n overload_v with_o corn_n stick_v in_o the_o mire_n nor_o be_v he_o able_a with_o all_o his_o strength_n to_o deliver_v she_o thence_o the_o mulletter_n beseech_v all_o that_o pass_v by_o to_o assist_v he_o but_o in_o vain_a at_o last_o the_o king_n himself_o dismount_v from_o his_o horse_n and_o be_v so_o good_a a_o help_n to_o the_o poor_a man_n that_o he_o free_v his_o beast_n when_o he_o know_v it_o be_v the_o king_n fall_v on_o his_o knee_n he_o beg_v his_o pardon_n the_o king_n with_o word_n of_o courtesy_n dismiss_v he_o this_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v a_o thing_n of_o small_a moment_n yet_o hereby_o several_a people_n of_o campania_n become_v reconcile_v to_o the_o king_n 3._o it_o be_v report_v by_o gualther_n mapes_n a_o old_a historiographer_n of_o we_o hist._n who_o live_v four_o hundred_o year_n since_o that_o king_n edward_n the_o first_o and_o leoline_n prince_n of_o wales_n be_v at_o a_o interview_n near_o aust_n upon_o severn_n in_o glocestershire_n and_o the_o prince_n be_v send_v for_o but_o refuse_v to_o come_v the_o king_n will_v needs_o go_v over_o to_o he_o which_o leoline_n perceive_v go_v up_o to_o the_o arm_n in_o water_n and_o lay_v hold_n on_o the_o king_n boat_n will_v have_v carry_v the_o king_n out_o upon_o his_o shoulder_n add_v that_o his_o humiâ—ity_n and_o wisdom_n have_v triumph_v over_o his_o pride_n and_o folly_n and_o thereupon_o be_v reconcile_v to_o he_o and_o do_v his_o homage_n 4._o st._n nilamon_n die_v with_o terror_n as_o they_o bear_v he_o to_o the_o throne_n of_o a_o bishop_n 177._o for_o which_o so_o many_o other_o pine_v away_o with_o ambition_n and_o while_o he_o think_v himself_o unworthy_a and_o fear_v to_o loose_v his_o innocency_n in_o a_o overstrong_a apprehension_n of_o both_o he_o depart_v this_o life_n 5._o peter_n of_o alexandria_n 177._o be_v the_o lawful_a successor_n of_o st._n mark_n will_v yet_o never_o be_v persuade_v to_o mount_v his_o chair_n but_o content_v himself_o to_o sit_v the_o residue_n of_o his_o day_n upon_o the_o footstool_n until_o after_o his_o death_n the_o people_n in_o veneration_n of_o his_o virtue_n have_v attire_v he_o in_o his_o pontifical_a habit_n do_v carry_v his_o body_n to_o the_o seat_n which_o he_o never_o have_v possess_v 6._o rudolphus_n austriacus_n 17._o anno_fw-la 1273._o be_v earl_n of_o haspurge_n one_o day_n he_o go_v out_o a_o hunt_n with_o some_o of_o his_o follower_n it_o rain_v that_o day_n and_o the_o way_n be_v dirty_a and_o uneven_a when_o he_o chance_v to_o encounter_v a_o priest_n who_o be_v bear_v on_o foot_n the_o sacred_a host_n unto_o a_o sick_a man_n thereabouts_o as_o the_o last_o comfort_n he_o be_v capable_a of_o the_o earl_n be_v move_v with_o this_o sight_n and_o with_o some_o passion_n dismount_v fâ—om_o his_o horse_n what_o say_v he_o shall_v i_o be_v carry_v on_o horseback_n while_o he_o that_o carry_v my_o saviour_n walk_v on_o foot_n it_o be_v certain_o a_o uncomely_a if_o not_o a_o profane_a thing_n and_o therefore_o take_v this_o horse_n and_o get_v up_o it_o be_v his_o command_n as_o well_o as_o entreaty_n whereupon_o the_o priest_n obey_v the_o humble_a earl_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n follow_v to_o the_o house_n of_o the_o sick_a on_o foot_n and_o uncovered_z and_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n accompany_v he_o back_o from_o thence_o to_o his_o own_o houseâ—_n the_o priest_n astonish_v at_o the_o humility_n of_o so_o great_a a_o person_n and_o inspire_v from_o above_o give_v he_o his_o blessing_n at_o part_v and_o withal_o predict_v the_o possession_n of_o the_o empire_n to_o he_o and_o his_o posterity_n which_o fall_v out_o according_o 85._o 7._o elizabetha_n be_v the_o daughter_n of_o the_o king_n of_o hungary_n and_o marry_v to_o lewis_n the_o landgrave_n of_o thurengia_n yet_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o riches_n and_o abundance_n she_o affect_a poverty_n and_o humility_n sometime_o when_o she_o remain_v at_o home_n with_o her_o maid_n she_o put_v on_o the_o mean_a apparel_n say_v that_o she_o will_v never_o use_v any_o other_o ornament_n whensoever_o the_o good_a and_o merciful_a lord_n shall_v put_v she_o into_o a_o condition_n wherein_o she_o may_v more_o free_o dispose_v of_o herself_o when_o she_o go_v to_o church_n her_o manner_n be_v to_o place_v herself_o among_o the_o poor_a â—ort_n of_o woman_n after_o the_o death_n of_o her_o husband_n she_o undertake_v a_o pilgrimage_n wherein_o she_o give_v to_o the_o poor_a and_o necessitous_a all_o that_o come_v to_o her_o hand_n to_o dispose_v of_o she_o build_v a_o hospital_n and_o therein_o make_v herself_o a_o attendant_n upon_o the_o sick_a and_o the_o poor_a and_o when_o by_o her_o father_n she_o be_v recall_v into_o hungary_n she_o refuse_v to_o go_v prefer_v this_o manner_n of_o life_n before_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o a_o kingdom_n 86._o 8._o it_o be_v observe_v of_o st._n bernard_n of_o claraval_n that_o certain_a bright_a ray_n do_v seem_v to_o proceed_v from_o his_o eye_n and_o this_o judgement_n be_v make_v of_o it_o that_o he_o therefore_o have_v such_o a_o glory_n in_o his_o eye_n for_o that_o he_o never_o look_v upon_o any_o who_o he_o do_v not_o judge_v to_o be_v better_a than_o himself_o if_o he_o see_v a_o man_n in_o vile_a habit_n he_o will_v say_v to_o himself_o this_o man_n bear_v his_o poverty_n with_o great_a patience_n than_o you_o bernard_n and_o behold_v one_o in_o more_o costly_a attire_n he_o will_v say_v perhaps_o under_o these_o â—ine_z clothes_n there_o be_v a_o better_a man_n than_o bernard_n be_v in_o his_o course_n raiment_n
adorn_v of_o those_o bath_n which_o he_o have_v found_v and_o say_v herodian_a decease_a in_o the_o eighteen_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n he_o leave_v to_o his_o child_n and_o successor_n such_o a_o sum_n of_o money_n as_o none_o before_o he_o have_v do_v and_o so_o great_a a_o army_n as_o no_o force_n can_v be_v able_a to_o resist_v 15._o the_o tribute_n call_v cunigosteura_n and_o fanolehe_fw-ge 812._o be_v by_o the_o institution_n of_o charles_n the_o great_a every_o measure_n of_o breadcorn_n pay_v yearly_o five_o penny_n every_o man_n who_o by_o reason_n of_o sickness_n or_o age_n desire_v a_o exemption_n from_o the_o war_n be_v fine_v at_o the_o same_o sum_n nor_o be_v the_o church_n or_o churchman_n themselves_o free_v of_o contribution_n in_o this_o kind_n this_o prince_n have_v with_o he_o a_o account_n of_o all_o farm_n stipend_n field_n meadow_n vineyard_n village_n the_o annual_a rent_n and_o value_n of_o all_o these_o with_o the_o tribute_n impose_v upon_o they_o as_o also_o a_o state_v account_n of_o great_a and_o small_a cattle_n and_o number_n of_o servant_n not_o only_o so_o but_o he_o have_v the_o very_a householdstuff_n of_o all_o prefect_n precedent_n prelate_n monk_n and_o nun_n write_v down_o and_o register_v 16._o king_n athelstan_n impose_v 16._o as_o a_o tribute_n on_o the_o prince_n of_o north_n wales_n to_o pay_v three_o hundred_o wolf_n yearly_a which_o continue_v three_o year_n and_o in_o the_o four_o there_o be_v not_o one_o wolf_n to_o be_v find_v whereby_o the_o province_n be_v clear_v of_o infinite_a trouble_n and_o danger_n the_o great_a abundance_n of_o they_o have_v former_o occasion_v 17._o ludovicus_n sfortia_n send_v f._n marchesius_fw-la to_o the_o genoan_n to_o demand_v of_o they_o a_o mighty_a tribute_n 284._o the_o genoan_v receive_v the_o ambassador_n with_o all_o manner_n of_o civility_n they_o lead_v he_o into_o a_o garden_n and_o there_o show_v he_o the_o herb_n basil_n it_o be_v the_o emblem_n of_o a_o afflict_a commonwealth_n they_o desire_v he_o to_o take_v some_o of_o that_o weak_a herb_n and_o smell_n to_o it_o he_o do_v so_o and_o tell_v they_o that_o it_o smell_v very_o sweet_a they_o than_o wish_v he_o that_o he_o will_v press_v and_o rub_v it_o betwixt_o his_o finger_n and_o so_o smell_v to_o it_o he_o do_v so_o and_o now_o say_v he_o it_o stink_v in_o like_a manner_n say_v the_o genoan_n if_o the_o prince_n deal_v gracious_o and_o merciful_o with_o we_o he_o will_v oblige_v we_o to_o all_o cheerfulness_n and_o readiness_n in_o his_o service_n but_o if_o he_o shall_v proceed_v to_o grind_v and_o oppress_v we_o he_o will_v then_o find_v the_o bitter_a and_o troublesome_a effect_n of_o it_o 2213._o 18._o the_o plane_n tree_n be_v first_o bring_v over_o the_o ionian_a sea_n into_o the_o island_n diomedia_n to_o beautify_v the_o tomb_n of_o diomedes_n from_o thence_o translate_v into_o sicily_n and_o so_o at_o length_n bring_v into_o italy_n and_o plant_v as_o a_o singular_a rare_a and_o special_a tree_n but_o now_o it_o be_v carry_v as_o far_o as_o terwin_n and_o tourney_n in_o france_n where_o it_o be_v count_v a_o appurtenance_n to_o the_o very_a soil_n that_o pay_v tribute_n insomuch_o as_o people_n that_o will_v but_o walk_v and_o refresh_v themselves_o under_o the_o shadow_n of_o it_o must_v pay_v a_o tribute_n and_o custom_n thereupon_o to_o the_o people_n of_o rome_n 2214._o 19_o dionysius_n the_o elder_a exact_v a_o vast_a sum_n of_o money_n of_o the_o syracusan_n and_o when_o he_o see_v that_o they_o lament_v pretend_a poverty_n and_o desire_v to_o be_v free_v of_o it_o he_o then_o appoint_v a_o new_a impost_n or_o tax_n to_o be_v lay_v upon_o they_o and_o this_o he_o cause_v to_o be_v collect_v twice_o or_o thrice_o at_o last_o when_o he_o have_v command_v the_o same_o shall_v be_v pay_v again_o and_o that_o he_o observe_v thereupon_o that_o the_o people_n laugh_v and_o as_o they_o walk_v together_o cast_v out_o sharp_a word_n and_o jest_n upon_o he_o he_o give_v order_n that_o the_o tribute_n shall_v be_v demand_v no_o more_o for_o say_v he_o since_o they_o begin_v to_o contemn_v we_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o they_o have_v no_o money_n at_o all_o left_a 2213._o 20._o licinius_n the_o perfect_a of_o gallia_n proceed_v so_o far_o in_o his_o avaricious_a design_n that_o whereas_o the_o gaul_n be_v to_o pay_v theiâ—_n tribute_n every_o month_n he_o ordain_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v fourteen_o month_n account_v to_o the_o year_n december_n he_o say_v be_v indeed_o the_o ten_o month_n but_o after_o that_o he_o will_v have_v two_o other_o to_o succeed_v which_o he_o call_v the_o augusti_n for_o the_o eleven_o and_o twelâ—th_o month_n for_o these_o interpose_a month_n he_o require_v the_o same_o tribute_n to_o be_v pay_v as_o in_o any_o other_o two_o of_o the_o year_n 2214._o 21._o drusus_n have_v impose_v a_o tribute_n upon_o the_o frison_n a_o small_a one_o and_o agreeable_a to_o their_o poverty_n it_o be_v that_o for_o military_a use_n they_o shall_v pay_v a_o certain_a number_n of_o ox_n hide_v not_o determine_v either_o the_o measure_n or_o strength_n of_o they_o olennius_n be_v afterward_o make_v governor_n of_o that_o people_n and_o he_o choose_v out_o certain_a bull_n hide_v according_a to_o the_o measure_n and_o strength_n of_o which_o their_o tribute_n shall_v be_v accept_v if_o otherwise_o not_o this_o be_v hard_o to_o other_o nation_n but_o especial_o to_o the_o german_n who_o have_v forest_n indeed_o of_o mighty_a beast_n that_o be_v wild_a but_o have_v few_o herd_n of_o they_o at_o home_n and_o therefore_o they_o first_o deliver_v up_o their_o ox_n themselves_o afterward_o their_o land_n and_o at_o last_o not_o able_a to_o pay_v their_o tribute_n they_o give_v up_o their_o own_o body_n those_o of_o their_o wife_n and_o servant_n to_o be_v slave_n in_o lieu_n of_o it_o hereupon_o begin_v first_o complaint_n and_o then_o indignation_n and_o because_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o remedy_v these_o thing_n by_o a_o just_a war_n they_o seize_v upon_o those_o soldier_n that_o be_v appoint_v to_o collect_v the_o tribute_n and_o hang_v they_o upon_o gibbet_n 2214._o 22._o antigonus_n lay_v heavy_a imposition_n upon_o the_o nation_n of_o asia_n and_o when_o one_o tell_v he_o that_o alexander_n do_v not_o use_v to_o do_v so_o he_o say_v it_o be_v true_a indeed_o for_o alexander_n do_v only_o mow_v asia_n and_o that_o he_o be_v to_o gather_v the_o stubble_n 2213._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o name_n of_o a_o tribute_n that_o be_v impose_v upon_o the_o astrologer_n and_o such_o as_o be_v figure-setter_n and_o by_o that_o appellation_n they_o use_v to_o reproach_v such_o as_o consult_v the_o mathematician_n and_o calculator_n of_o nativity_n 23._o every_o three_o year_n the_o aethiopian_n be_v wont_a to_o pay_v by_o way_n of_o tribute_n unto_o the_o king_n of_o persia_n 360._o as_o herodotus_n say_v two_o hundred_o billet_n of_o the_o timber_n of_o the_o ebony_n tree_n together_o with_o gold_n and_o ivory_n the_o yearly_a tribute_n of_o which_o last_o be_v twenty_o great_a and_o massy_a elephant_n tooth_n 24._o mausolus_n 57_o king_n of_o caria_n have_v sundry_a subtle_a and_o injurious_a way_n whereby_o he_o use_v to_o extort_v money_n from_o his_o subject_n he_o feign_v that_o another_o king_n demand_v tribute_n of_o he_o which_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o pay_v and_o that_o therefore_o he_o must_v be_v supply_v by_o the_o purse_n of_o his_o people_n he_o get_v a_o great_a sum_n from_o the_o myllacenses_fw-la pretend_v that_o their_o mother_n city_n be_v to_o be_v invade_v by_o the_o enemy_n and_o whereas_o it_o want_v a_o wall_n he_o have_v not_o wherewith_o to_o build_v one_o by_o condalus_fw-la his_o lieutenant_n he_o divers_a way_n drain_v and_o exhaust_v the_o people_n for_o such_o cattle_n as_o be_v give_v he_o he_o leave_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o donour_n for_o some_o year_n and_o then_o demand_v they_o together_o with_o all_o the_o increase_n of_o they_o within_o such_o a_o time_n as_o they_o be_v first_o give_v he_o sell_v the_o fruit_n of_o such_o tree_n at_o a_o price_n as_o hang_v over_o any_o part_n of_o the_o king_n highway_n he_o demand_v a_o tributary_n drachm_n for_o the_o burial_n of_o any_o soldier_n that_o decease_v and_o whereas_o the_o lycian_n rejoice_v and_o delight_v in_o their_o hair_n he_o feign_v a_o edict_n from_o the_o king_n that_o they_o shall_v have_v it_o cut_v off_o unless_o every_o man_n shall_v redeem_v he_o at_o a_o certain_a rate_n by_o he_o at_o pleasure_n impose_v chap._n xxxiii_o of_o cheat_n and_o the_o extraordinary_a boldness_n of_o some_o in_o their_o theft_n the_o emperor_n aurelius_n alexander_n say_v lampridius_n be_v so_o perfect_a a_o hater_n of_o all_o thief_n that_o if_o he_o chance_v but_o to_o see_v
litter_n and_o be_v so_o meet_v upon_o the_o way_n by_o a_o herdsman_n of_o venusina_n the_o poor_a man_n ignorant_a who_o it_o be_v that_o be_v so_o carry_v ask_v by_o way_n of_o jest_n if_o they_o carry_v a_o dead_a man_n the_o legate_n be_v so_o offend_v herewith_o that_o cause_v the_o litter_n to_o be_v set_v down_o he_o make_v his_o servant_n with_o the_o thong_n wherewith_o his_o litter_n be_v fasten_v to_o beat_v the_o fellow_n in_o such_o manner_n that_o he_o die_v under_o their_o hand_n 143._o 11._o vladislaus_n the_o second_o king_n of_o poland_n and_o peter_n dunius_fw-la earl_n of_o shrine_n have_v be_v late_o a_o hunt_n be_v enforce_v to_o lodge_v in_o a_o poor_a cottage_n when_o they_o go_v to_o bed_n vladislaus_n tell_v the_o earl_n in_o jest_n that_o his_o lady_n lie_v soft_a with_o the_o abbot_n of_o shrine_n than_o they_o be_v this_o night_n likely_a to_o lie_v the_o earl_n not_o able_a to_o contain_v reply_v et_fw-la tua_fw-la cum_fw-la dabesso_fw-la and_o so_o do_v your_o queen_n with_o dabessus_fw-la a_o a_o gallant_a young_a man_n in_o the_o court_n who_o christina_n the_o queen_n love_v tetigit_fw-la id_fw-la dictum_fw-la principis_fw-la animum_fw-la these_o word_n strike_v so_o deep_a into_o the_o very_a heart_n of_o the_o king_n that_o for_o many_o month_n after_o he_o be_v extreme_a pensive_a and_o thoughtful_a but_o they_o be_v the_o earl_n utter_a undo_n for_o when_o christina_n hear_v of_o it_o she_o persecute_v he_o to_o death_n 199._o 12._o cassius_n cherea_n be_v the_o tribune_n of_o the_o praetorian_a cohort_n under_o caius_n caligula_n and_o he_o be_v now_o far_o step_v into_o year_n caius_n be_v wont_a to_o flout_v and_o frump_n in_o most_o opprobrious_a term_n scoff_v at_o he_o as_o if_o he_o be_v a_o wanton_a and_o effeminate_a person_n so_o that_o when_o he_o come_v to_o he_o for_o the_o watch_n word_n he_o will_v one_o while_o give_v he_o priapus_n and_o at_o another_o venus_n if_o at_o any_o time_n he_o come_v to_o he_o to_o give_v he_o thanks_o he_o will_v offer_v he_o his_o hand_n to_o kiss_v frame_v and_o fashion_v in_o a_o obscene_a manner_n these_o and_o other_o indignity_n be_v the_o occasion_n that_o cassius_n be_v the_o foreman_n in_o that_o conspiracy_n against_o he_o which_o bring_v he_o his_o death_n and_o be_v the_o man_n who_o give_v he_o the_o first_o blow_n upon_o the_o neck_n with_o his_o sword_n which_o be_v follow_v by_o sabinus_n and_o other_o till_o they_o have_v make_v a_o end_n of_o he_o with_o thirty_o wound_n 223._o 13._o the_o citizen_n of_o alexandria_n when_o the_o emperor_n bassiâ—nus_n caracalla_n come_v among_o they_o taunt_v both_o he_o and_o his_o mother-in-law_n julia_n with_o divers_a stout_v and_o reproachful_a word_n among_o other_o they_o call_v he_o oedipus_n and_o his_o mother_n they_o say_v be_v jocasta_n bitter_o allude_v to_o the_o incestuous_a marriage_n he_o have_v make_v the_o emperor_n be_v extreme_o exasperate_v herewith_o so_o that_o pretend_v he_o will_v raise_v a_o legion_n of_o soldier_n from_o among_o the_o youth_n and_o citizen_n of_o their_o city_n he_o set_v upon_o a_o mighty_a number_n of_o they_o and_o his_o soldier_n slay_v the_o unarmed_a citizen_n with_o so_o great_a a_o cruelty_n that_o the_o river_n nilus_n be_v discolour_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o they_o 274._o 14._o julian_n the_o apostate_n take_v away_o the_o revenue_n from_o the_o church_n that_o so_o neither_o the_o teacher_n nor_o the_o teach_v may_v be_v provide_v for_o add_v also_o this_o bitter_a and_o sarcastical_a scoff_n that_o hereby_o he_o have_v better_a fit_v the_o christian_n for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n since_o the_o galilean_a their_o master_n so_o he_o call_v christ_n have_v teach_v they_o that_o blessed_a be_v the_o poor_a for_o they_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o the_o justiâ—e_n of_o god_n soon_o repay_v he_o for_o not_o long_o after_o wound_v by_o a_o unknown_a hand_n he_o throw_v up_o his_o blood_n towards_o heaven_n say_v vicisti_fw-la galileae_n o_o galilean_a thou_o have_v overcome_v i_o chap._n xvii_o of_o the_o envious_a nature_n and_o disposition_n of_o some_o man_n plutarch_n compare_v envious_a person_n to_o cup_a glass_n which_o ever_o draw_v the_o worst_a humour_n of_o the_o body_n to_o they_o they_o be_v like_a unto_o fly_n which_o resort_v only_o to_o the_o raw_a and_o corrupt_a part_n of_o the_o body_n or_o if_o they_o light_v on_o a_o sound_a part_n never_o leave_v blow_v upon_o it_o till_o they_o have_v dispose_v it_o to_o putrefaction_n when_o momus_n can_v find_v no_o fault_n with_o the_o face_n in_o the_o picture_n of_o venus_n he_o pick_v a_o quarrel_n with_o her_o slipper_n and_o so_o these_o malevolent_a person_n when_o they_o can_v blame_v the_o substance_n will_v yet_o represent_v the_o circumstance_n of_o man_n best_a action_n with_o prejudice_n this_o black_a shadow_n be_v still_o observe_v to_o wait_v upon_o those_o that_o have_v be_v the_o most_o illustrious_a for_o virtue_n or_o remarkable_a for_o some_o kind_n of_o perfection_n and_o to_o excel_v in_o either_o have_v be_v make_v a_o crime_n unpardonable_a 1._o cambyses_n king_n of_o persia_n see_v his_o brother_n smerdis_n draw_v a_o strong_a bow_n than_o any_o of_o the_o soldier_n in_o his_o army_n be_v able_a to_o do_v 479._o be_v so_o inflame_v with_o envy_n against_o he_o that_o he_o cause_v he_o to_o be_v slay_v 2._o in_o the_o reign_n of_o tiberius_n caesar_n there_o be_v a_o portico_n at_o rome_n that_o bow_v outward_o on_o one_o side_n very_o much_o 260._o a_o certain_a architect_n undertake_v to_o set_v it_o right_n and_o straight_o he_o underprope_v it_o every_o way_n on_o the_o upper_a part_n and_o bind_v it_o about_o with_o thick_a clothes_n and_o the_o skin_n and_o sleece_n of_o sheep_n and_o then_o with_o the_o help_n of_o many_o engine_n and_o a_o multitude_n of_o hand_n he_o restore_v it_o to_o its_o former_a uprightness_n contrary_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o all_o man_n tiberius_n admire_v the_o fact_n and_o envy_v the_o man_n so_o that_o though_o he_o give_v he_o money_n he_o cause_v his_o name_n to_o be_v unremembered_a in_o the_o annal_n and_o afterward_o banish_v he_o the_o city_n this_o famous_a artificer_n afterward_o present_v himself_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o tiberius_n with_o a_o glass_n he_o have_v privy_o about_o he_o and_o while_o he_o implore_v the_o pardon_n of_o tiberius_n he_o throw_v the_o glass_n against_o the_o ground_n which_o bruise_v and_o crush_v together_o but_o not_o break_v he_o straight_o put_v again_o into_o its_o first_o form_n hope_v by_o this_o act_n to_o have_v gain_v his_o good_a favour_n and_o grace_n but_o tiberius_n his_o envy_n with_o this_o also_o increase_v so_o that_o he_o cause_v he_o forthwith_o to_o be_v slay_v add_v that_o if_o this_o art_n of_o malleable_a glass_n shall_v be_v practise_v it_o will_v make_v gold_n and_o silver_n but_o cheap_a and_o inconsiderable_a thing_n nor_o will_v he_o suffer_v his_o name_n to_o be_v put_v into_o the_o record_n 3._o maximianus_n the_o tyrant_n 55._o through_o envy_n of_o the_o honour_n confer_v on_o constantine_n and_o attribute_v to_o he_o by_o the_o people_n he_o contribute_v all_o that_o a_o desperate_a envy_n can_v invent_v and_o a_o great_a virtue_n surmount_v he_o â—irst_n make_v he_o a_o general_n of_o a_o army_n which_o he_o send_v against_o the_o sarmatian_n a_o people_n extreme_o furious_a suppose_v he_o there_o shall_v lose_v his_o life_n the_o young_a prince_n go_v thither_o return_v victorious_a lead_v along_o with_o he_o the_o barbarian_a king_n in_o chain_n it_o be_v add_v that_o this_o direful_a prince_n excite_v by_o a_o most_o ardent_a frenzy_n in_o his_o return_n from_o this_o battle_n engage_v he_o in_o a_o perilous_a encounter_n with_o a_o lion_n which_o he_o purposely_o have_v cause_v to_o be_v let_v loose_a upon_o he_o but_o constantine_n victorious_a over_o lion_n as_o well_o as_o man_n slay_v this_o fell_a beast_n with_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o impress_v a_o incomparable_a opinion_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o his_o soldier_n which_o easy_o give_v he_o passage_n to_o the_o throne_n by_o the_o same_o degree_n which_o be_v prepare_v for_o his_o ruin_n 4._o alexander_n the_o great_a both_o envy_v and_o hate_a perdiccas_n because_o he_o be_v warlike_a 310._o lysimachus_z because_o he_o be_v skilful_a in_o the_o art_n of_o a_o general_n seleucus_z because_o he_o be_v of_o great_a courage_n he_o be_v offend_v with_o the_o liberality_n of_o antigonus_n the_o imperial_a dignity_n and_o authority_n of_o attalus_n and_o the_o prosperous_a felicity_n and_o good_a fortune_n of_o ptolemaeus_n 372._o 5._o alexander_n the_o great_a be_v recover_v of_o a_o wound_n he_o have_v receive_v make_v a_o great_a feast_n for_o his_o friend_n among_o which_o be_v coragus_n a_o macedonian_a a_o man_n of_o
answer_v that_o the_o bailiff_n be_v a_o rich_a man_n which_o the_o king_n not_o know_v how_o to_o believe_v consider_v the_o wretched_a country_n his_o house_n be_v seat_v in_o he_o immediate_o send_v for_o he_o and_o say_v unto_o he_o these_o word_n come_v on_o bailiff_n and_o tell_v i_o why_o you_o do_v not_o build_v your_o fine_a house_n in_o some_o place_n where_o the_o country_n be_v good_a and_o fertile_a sir_n answer_v the_o bailiff_n i_o be_v bear_v in_o this_o country_n and_o find_v it_o very_o good_a for_o i_o be_v you_o so_o rich_a say_v the_o king_n as_o they_o tell_v i_o you_o be_v i_o be_o not_o poor_a reply_v the_o other_o i_o have_v bless_a be_v god_n wherewithal_o to_o live_v the_o king_n then_o ask_v he_o how_o it_o be_v possible_a he_o shall_v grow_v so_o rich_a in_o so_o pitiful_a a_o barren_a country_n why_o very_o easy_o reply_v the_o bailiff_n tell_v i_o which_o way_n then_o say_v the_o king_n marry_o sir_n reply_v the_o other_o because_o i_o have_v ever_o have_v more_o care_n to_o do_v my_o own_o business_n than_o that_o of_o my_o master_n or_o my_o neighbour_n the_o devil_n refuse_v i_o say_v the_o king_n for_o that_o be_v always_o his_o oath_n thy_o reason_n be_v very_o good_a for_o do_v so_o and_o rise_v betimes_o thou_o can_v not_o choose_v but_o thrive_v chap._n xiii_o of_o the_o faithfulness_n of_o some_o man_n to_o their_o engagement_n and_o trust_v repose_v in_o they_o the_o syrian_n be_v look_v upon_o as_o man_n of_o no_o faith_n not_o fit_a to_o be_v trust_v by_o any_o man_n and_o that_o beside_o their_o curiosity_n in_o keep_v their_o garden_n they_o have_v scarce_o any_o thing_n in_o they_o that_o be_v commendable_a the_o greek_n also_o labour_v under_o this_o imputation_n of_o be_v as_o false_a as_o they_o be_v luxurious_a and_o voluptuous_a it_o be_v strange_a that_o those_o who_o be_v so_o covetous_a after_o all_o other_o kind_n of_o improvement_n in_o learning_n and_o knowledge_n shall_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n neglect_v that_o which_o set_v a_o full_a value_n upon_o man_n than_o a_o thousand_o other_o accomplishment_n i_o mean_v his_o fidelity_n to_o his_o promise_n and_o trust_v 197._o 1._o those_o of_o japan_n be_v very_o punctual_a in_o the_o performance_n of_o what_o they_o have_v promise_v those_o who_o desire_v their_o protection_n or_o assistance_n for_o no_o japonese_n but_o will_v promise_v it_o any_o one_o that_o desire_v it_o of_o he_o and_o spend_v his_o life_n for_o the_o person_n who_o have_v desire_v he_o to_o do_v it_o and_o this_o without_o any_o consideration_n of_o his_o family_n or_o the_o misery_n whereto_o his_o wife_n and_o child_n may_v be_v thereby_o reduce_v hence_o it_o come_v that_o it_o be_v never_o see_v a_o malefactor_n will_v betray_v or_o discover_v his_o complice_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a there_o be_v infinite_a example_n of_o such_o who_o have_v choose_v rather_o to_o die_v with_o the_o great_a torment_n imaginable_a than_o bring_v their_o complice_n into_o any_o inconvenience_n by_o their_o confession_n 2._o micithus_fw-la servant_n to_o anaxilaus_n tyrant_n of_o the_o rhegini_n be_v leave_v by_o his_o die_a master_n to_o govern_v his_o kingdom_n and_o child_n 220._o during_o their_o minority_n in_o the_o time_n of_o this_o his_o viceroy-ship_n he_o behave_v himself_o with_o that_o clemency_n and_o justice_n that_o the_o people_n see_v themselves_o govern_v by_o a_o person_n of_o quality_n neither_o unmeet_a to_o rule_v nor_o too_o mean_a for_o the_o place_n yet_o when_o his_o child_n be_v come_v to_o age_n he_o resign_v over_o his_o power_n into_o their_o hand_n and_o therewithal_o the_o treasure_n by_o his_o providence_n he_o have_v heap_v up_o account_v himself_o but_o their_o steward_n as_o for_o his_o part_n he_o be_v content_a with_o a_o small_a pittance_n with_o which_o he_o retire_v to_o olympia_n and_o there_o live_v very_o private_o but_o with_o great_a content_n respect_n and_o serenity_n 154._o 3._o henry_n king_n of_o arragon_n and_o sicily_n be_v decease_v and_o leave_v john_n his_o son_n a_o child_n of_o twenty_o two_o month_n age_n behind_o he_o entrust_v to_o the_o care_n and_o fidelity_n of_o ferdinand_n the_o brother_n of_o the_o decease_a king_n and_o uncle_n to_o the_o infant_n he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o great_a virtue_n and_o merit_n and_o therefore_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o noble_n and_o people_n be_v upon_o he_o and_o not_o only_o in_o private_a discourse_n but_o in_o the_o public_a assembly_n he_o have_v the_o general_a voice_n and_o mutual_a consent_n to_o be_v choose_v king_n of_o arragon_n but_o he_o be_v deaf_a to_o these_o proffer_n allege_v the_o right_n of_o his_o infant_n nephew_n and_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o country_n which_o they_o be_v bind_v the_o rather_o to_o maintain_v by_o how_o much_o the_o weak_a the_o young_a prince_n be_v to_o do_v it_o he_o can_v not_o prevail_v yet_o the_o assembly_n be_v adjourn_v for_o that_o time_n they_o meet_v again_o in_o hope_n that_o have_v have_v time_n to_o consider_v of_o it_o he_o will_v now_o accept_v it_o who_o not_o ignorant_a of_o their_o purpose_n have_v cause_v the_o little_a child_n to_o be_v clothe_v in_o royal_a robe_n and_o have_v hide_v he_o under_o his_o garment_n go_v and_o sit_v in_o the_o assembly_n there_o paralus_n master_n of_o the_o horse_n by_o common_a consent_n do_v again_o ask_v he_o who_o o_o ferdinand_n be_v it_o your_o pleasure_n to_o have_v declare_v our_o king_n he_o with_o a_o sharp_a look_n and_o tone_n reply_v who_o but_o john_n the_o son_n of_o my_o brother_n and_o withal_o take_v forth_o the_o child_n from_o under_o his_o robe_n and_o lift_v he_o upon_o his_o shoulder_n cry_v out_o god_n save_o king_n john_n command_v the_o banner_n to_o be_v display_v cast_v himself_o first_o to_o the_o ground_n before_o he_o and_o then_o all_o the_o rest_n move_v by_o his_o example_n do_v the_o like_a 4._o king_n john_n have_v leave_v hubert_n burgh_n governor_n of_o dover_n castle_n 110._o and_o when_o king_n lewis_n of_o france_n come_v to_o take_v the_o town_n and_o find_v it_o difficult_a to_o be_v take_v by_o force_n he_o send_v to_o hubert_n who_o brother_n thomas_n he_o have_v take_v prisoner_n a_o little_a before_o that_o unless_o he_o will_v surrender_v the_o castle_n he_o shall_v present_o see_v his_o brother_n thomas_n put_v to_o death_n with_o exquisite_a torment_n before_o his_o eye_n but_o this_o threaten_a move_v not_o hubâ—rt_n at_o all_o who_o more_o regard_v his_o own_o loyalty_n than_o his_o brother_n life_n then_o prince_n lewis_n send_v again_o offer_v he_o a_o great_a sum_n of_o money_n neither_o do_v this_o move_v he_o but_o he_o keep_v his_o loyalty_n as_o inexpugnable_a as_o his_o castle_n 5._o boges_n the_o persian_a be_v besiege_v in_o the_o city_n etona_n by_o cimon_n son_n of_o miltiades_n 298._o the_o general_n of_o the_o athenian_n and_o when_o he_o be_v proffer_v safe_o to_o depart_v into_o asia_n upon_o delivery_n of_o the_o city_n he_o constant_o refuse_v it_o lest_o he_o shall_v be_v think_v unfaithful_a to_o his_o prince_n be_v therefore_o resolve_v he_o bear_v all_o the_o inconvenience_n of_o a_o siege_n till_o his_o provision_n be_v now_o almost_o utter_o spend_v and_o see_v there_o be_v no_o way_n to_o break_v forth_o he_o make_v a_o great_a fire_n and_o cast_v himself_o and_o his_o whole_a family_n into_o the_o flame_n of_o it_o conclude_v he_o have_v not_o sufficient_o acquit_v himself_o of_o his_o trust_n to_o his_o prince_n unless_o he_o also_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n in_o his_o cause_n 6._o licungzus_n the_o conductor_n of_o the_o rebel_n thief_n have_v seize_v the_o empire_n of_o china_n 277._o take_v the_o metropolis_n peking_n and_o upon_o the_o death_n of_o the_o emperor_n have_v seat_v himself_o in_o the_o imperial_a throne_n he_o displace_v and_o imprison_v what_o great_a officer_n he_o please_v among_o the_o rest_n be_v one_o we_o a_o venerable_a person_n who_o son_n vsanguâ—jus_n lead_v the_o army_n of_o china_n in_o the_o confine_n of_o leatung_v against_o the_o tartar_n the_o tyrant_n threaten_v this_o old_a man_n with_o a_o cruel_a death_n if_o by_o his_o paternal_a power_n he_o do_v not_o reduce_v he_o with_o his_o whole_a army_n to_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o his_o power_n promise_v great_a reward_n to_o they_o both_o if_o he_o shall_v prevail_v wherefore_o the_o poor_a old_a man_n write_v thus_o to_o his_o son_n know_v my_o son_n that_o the_o emperor_n zunchinius_n and_o the_o whole_a family_n of_o taimingus_n be_v perish_v the_o heaven_n have_v cast_v the_o fortune_n of_o it_o upon_o licungzus_n we_o must_v observe_v the_o time_n and_o by_o make_v a_o virtue_n of_o necessity_n avoid_v his_o tyranny_n and_o experience_n his_o liberality_n he_o promise_v to_o thou_o a_o royal_a dignity_n if_o
with_o the_o army_n thou_o submit_v to_o his_o dominion_n and_o acknowledge_v he_o as_o emperor_n my_o life_n depend_v upon_o thy_o answer_n consider_v what_o thou_o owe_v to_o he_o that_o give_v thou_o life_n to_o this_o his_o son_n vsanguincus_fw-la return_v he_o that_o be_v not_o faithful_a to_o his_o sovereign_n will_v never_o be_v so_o to_o i_o and_o if_o you_o forget_v your_o duty_n and_o fidelity_n to_o our_o emperor_n no_o man_n will_v blame_v i_o if_o i_o forget_v my_o duty_n and_o obedience_n to_o such_o a_o father_n i_o will_v rather_o die_v than_o serve_v a_o thief_n and_o immediate_o send_v a_o ambassador_n to_o call_v in_o their_o aid_n to_o subdue_v this_o usurper_n of_o the_o empire_n 7._o gelon_n the_o tyrant_n of_o sicilia_n 438._o as_o soon_o as_o he_o hear_v the_o persian_n under_o xerxes_n have_v pass_v the_o hellespont_n send_v cadmus_n the_o son_n of_o scythes_n who_o have_v before_o be_v the_o tyrant_n of_o coos_n and_o voluntary_o resign_v it_o to_o coos_n with_o three_o ship_n a_o mighty_a sum_n of_o money_n and_o instruct_v with_o a_o please_a embassy_n give_v he_o in_o charge_n to_o observe_v which_o way_n the_o victory_n shall_v fall_v that_o if_o the_o persian_a shall_v prevail_v he_o shall_v then_o deliver_v he_o the_o money_n and_o earth_n and_o water_n for_o such_o place_n as_o be_v under_o the_o dominion_n of_o gelon_n but_o if_o the_o greek_n prove_v victorious_a he_o shall_v return_v back_o with_o the_o money_n this_o cadmus_n although_o it_o be_v in_o his_o power_n to_o have_v pervert_v this_o vast_a sum_n to_o his_o own_o use_n yet_o will_v he_o not_o do_v it_o but_o after_o the_o greek_n have_v obtain_v a_o naval_a victory_n he_o return_v back_o into_o sicily_n and_o restore_v all_o the_o money_n 108._o 8._o sanctius_n king_n of_o castille_n have_v take_v tariffa_n from_o the_o moor_n but_o be_v doubtful_a of_o keep_v it_o by_o reason_n both_o of_o the_o neighbourhood_n of_o the_o enemy_n and_o the_o great_a cost_n it_o will_v put_v he_o to_o there_o be_v with_o he_o at_o that_o time_n alphonsus_n peresius_n guzman_n a_o noble_a and_o rich_a person_n a_o great_a man_n both_o in_o peace_n and_o war_n he_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n offer_v to_o take_v the_o care_n of_o it_o and_o to_o be_v at_o part_n of_o the_o charge_n himself_o and_o the_o king_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n may_v attend_v other_o affair_n a_o while_n after_o the_o king_n brother_n john_n revolt_v to_o the_o moor_n and_o with_o force_n of_o they_o sudden_o sit_v down_o before_o tariffa_n the_o besiege_v fear_v he_o not_o but_o rely_v upon_o their_o own_o and_o their_o governors_n valour_n only_o one_o thing_n unhappy_o fall_v out_o the_o son_n and_o only_a son_n of_o alphonsus_n be_v casual_o take_v by_o they_o in_o the_o field_n he_o they_o show_v before_o the_o wall_n and_o threaten_v to_o put_v he_o to_o a_o cruel_a death_n unless_o they_o speedy_o yield_v the_o town_n the_o heart_n of_o all_o man_n be_v move_v only_o that_o of_o alphonsus_n who_o cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n that_o have_v they_o a_o hundred_o of_o his_o son_n in_o their_o power_n he_o shall_v not_o thereupon_o depart_v with_o his_o faith_n and_o loyalty_n and_o say_v he_o since_o you_o be_v so_o thirsty_a of_o blood_n there_o be_v a_o sword_n for_o you_o throw_v his_o own_o over_o the_o wall_n to_o they_o away_o he_o go_v and_o prepare_v himself_o to_o go_v to_o dinner_n when_o upon_o the_o sudden_a there_o be_v a_o confuse_a noise_n and_o cry_v that_o recall_v he_o he_o again_o repair_v to_o the_o wall_n and_o ask_v the_o reason_n of_o their_o amazement_n they_o tell_v he_o that_o his_o son_n have_v be_v do_v to_o death_n with_o barbarous_a cruelty_n be_v it_o that_o then_o say_v he_o i_o think_v the_o city_n have_v be_v take_v by_o the_o enemy_n and_o so_o with_o his_o former_a tranquillity_n return_v to_o his_o wife_n and_o his_o dinner_n the_o enemy_n astonish_v at_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o spirit_n depart_v without_o any_o further_a attempt_n upon_o the_o place_n 324._o 9_o flectius_n a_o noble_a man_n be_v make_v governor_n of_o the_o city_n and_o castle_n of_o conimbra_n in_o portugal_n by_o king_n sanctius_n anno_fw-la 1243._o this_o sanctius_n be_v too_o much_o sway_v by_o his_o wise_a mencia_n and_o over_o addict_v to_o some_o court_n minion_n by_o reason_n of_o which_o there_o be_v a_o conspiracy_n of_o the_o noble_n against_o he_o and_o the_o matter_n be_v so_o far_o go_v that_o they_o have_v get_v leave_n of_o pope_n innocent_a to_o translate_v the_o government_n of_o the_o kingdom_n to_o alphonsus_n the_o brother_n of_o sanctius_n hereupon_o follow_v a_o war_n the_o mind_n of_o most_o man_n be_v alienate_v from_o their_o natural_a prince_n but_o flectius_n be_v still_o constant_a endure_v the_o siege_n and_o arm_n of_o alphonsus_n and_o the_o whole_a nation_n nor_o can_v he_o any_o way_n be_v sway_v till_o he_o hear_v that_o sanctius_n be_v dead_a in_o banishment_n at_o toletum_n â—or_a who_o now_o shall_v he_o fight_v or_o preserve_v his_o faith_n they_o advise_v he_o therefore_o to_o â—ollow_v fortune_n yield_v himself_o and_o not_o to_o change_v a_o just_a praise_n for_o the_o title_n of_o a_o desperado_n and_o a_o madman_n flectius_n hear_v but_o believe_v they_o not_o he_o therefore_o beg_v leave_n of_o alphonsus_n that_o he_o himself_o may_v go_v to_o toletum_n and_o satisfy_v himself_o it_o be_v grant_v and_o he_o there_o find_v that_o the_o king_n be_v indeed_o dead_a and_o bury_v and_o therefore_o that_o he_o may_v as_o well_o be_v free_a in_o his_o own_o conscience_n as_o in_o the_o opinion_n of_o man_n he_o open_v the_o sepulchre_n and_o with_o sigh_n and_o tear_n he_o deliver_v the_o very_a key_n of_o conimbra_n into_o the_o king_n hand_n with_o those_o word_n as_o long_o o_o king_n as_o i_o do_v judge_v thou_o to_o be_v alive_a i_o endure_v all_o extremity_n i_o feed_v upon_o skin_n and_o leather_n and_o quench_v my_o thirst_n with_o urine_n i_o quiet_v or_o repress_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o citizens_n that_n be_v incline_v to_o sedition_n and_o whatsoever_o can_v be_v expect_v from_o a_o faithful_a man_n and_o one_o swear_v to_o thy_o interest_n that_o i_o perform_v and_o persist_v in_o only_o one_o thing_n remain_v that_o have_v deliver_v the_o key_n of_o the_o city_n to_o thy_o own_o hand_n i_o may_v return_v free_v of_o my_o oath_n and_o to_o tell_v the_o citizen_n their_o king_n be_v dead_a god_n send_v thou_o well_o in_o another_o and_o a_o better_a kingdom_n this_o say_v he_o depart_v acknowledge_v alphonsus_n for_o his_o lawful_a prince_n and_o be_v ever_o faithful_a to_o he_o 10._o when_o the_o portugal_n come_v first_o into_o the_o east_n indies_n 326._o the_o king_n of_o cochin_n call_v trimumpara_fw-la make_v peace_n and_o a_o league_n of_o amity_n with_o they_o soon_o after_o there_o be_v a_o conspiracy_n against_o a_o new_a and_o suspect_a nation_n especial_o the_o king_n of_o calcutta_n who_o be_v rich_a and_o strong_a in_o soldier_n he_o draw_v his_o force_n and_o friend_n together_o and_o send_v to_o he_o of_o cochin_n in_o the_o first_o place_n that_o he_o will_v deliver_v up_o those_o few_o portugal_n and_o himself_o from_o â—ault_n and_o all_o they_o from_o fear_n but_o he_o reply_v that_o he_o will_v lose_v all_o rather_o than_o falsify_v his_o faith_n when_o any_o of_o his_o subject_n persuade_v he_o to_o yield_v they_o up_o he_o say_v he_o esteem_v they_o worse_o enemy_n than_o the_o king_n of_o calcutta_n for_o he_o do_v endeavour_v to_o take_v away_o only_o his_o kingdom_n or_o life_n but_o they_o will_v take_v from_o he_o the_o choice_a virtue_n that_o his_o life_n be_v a_o short_a and_o definite_a space_n but_o the_o brand_n of_o perfidiousness_n will_v remain_v for_o ever_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o king_n of_o calcutta_n war_n with_o he_o overcomes_z drive_v he_o from_o his_o kingdom_n and_o enforce_v his_o retreat_n unto_o a_o island_n not_o far_o off_o in_o his_o flight_n he_o take_v no_o great_a care_n for_o any_o thing_n then_o to_o preserve_v those_o few_o portugal_n nay_o when_o thrust_v out_o though_o his_o enemy_n offer_v he_o his_o kingdom_n again_o upon_o condition_n he_o will_v surrender_v they_o he_o constant_o refuse_v it_o and_o say_v that_o his_o kingdom_n and_o sceptre_n may_v be_v take_v from_o he_o but_o not_o his_o faith_n 11._o sextus_n pompeius_n have_v seize_v upon_o sicilia_n and_o sardinia_n 9.35_o and_o make_v a_o hot_a war_n upon_o the_o trium-virate_a and_o people_n of_o rome_n and_o have_v press_v they_o with_o want_n and_o scarcity_n have_v reduce_v they_o to_o treat_v with_o he_o of_o peace_n octaviâ—nus_n caesar_n therefore_o and_o antonius_n meet_v he_o about_o misenum_n with_o their_o land_n force_n he_o be_v
draw_v thither_o with_o his_o fleet_n be_v agree_v upon_o the_o term_n the_o captain_n must_v mutual_o entertain_v one_o another_o and_o the_o â—irst_n lot_n fall_v upon_o sextus_n who_o receive_v they_o in_o his_o ship_n there_o they_o sup_v and_o discourse_v with_o all_o freedom_n and_o mirth_n when_o mâ—nas_n the_o free_a man_n of_o sextus_n and_o admiral_n of_o the_o navy_n come_v and_o thus_o whisper_v sextus_n in_o the_o ear_n will_v thou_o say_v he_o that_o i_o sâ—all_v cut_v the_o cable_n put_v off_o the_o ship_n and_o make_v thou_o lord_n not_o only_o of_o sicily_n and_o sardinia_n but_o of_o the_o whole_a world_n itself_o he_o say_v it_o and_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o do_v it_o there_o be_v only_o a_o bridge_n which_o join_v the_o ship_n and_o shore_n together_o and_o that_o remove_v the_o other_o fall_v in_o and_o who_o can_v hinder_v or_o oppose_v the_o design_n and_o upon_o those_o two_o who_o he_o have_v in_o his_o hand_n all_o the_o roman_a welfare_n rely_v but_o sextus_n value_v his_o faith_n give_v and_o say_v he_o thou_o menas_z perhaps_o ought_v to_o have_v do_v it_o and_o unknown_a to_o i_o but_o since_o they_o be_v here_o let_v we_o think_v no_o more_o of_o it_o for_o perjury_n be_v none_o of_o my_o property_n 12._o fabius_n have_v agree_v with_o hannibal_n for_o the_o exchange_n of_o captive_n faâ—io_n and_o he_o that_o have_v the_o most_o in_o number_n shall_v receive_v money_n for_o the_o overplus_n fabius_n certify_v the_o senate_n of_o this_o agreement_n and_o that_o hannibal_n have_v two_o hundred_o and_o forty_o more_o captive_n the_o money_n may_v be_v send_v to_o reduce_v they_o the_o senate_n refuse_v it_o and_o withal_o twit_v fabius_n that_o he_o have_v not_o do_v right_o and_o orderly_o nor_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o republic_n to_o endeavour_v to_o free_v those_o man_n who_o cowardice_n have_v make_v they_o the_o prey_n of_o their_o enemy_n fabius_n take_v patient_o this_o anger_n of_o the_o senate_n but_o when_o he_o have_v not_o money_n and_o purpose_v not_o to_o deceive_v hannibal_n he_o send_v his_o son_n to_o rome_n with_o command_n to_o sell_v his_o land_n and_o to_o return_v with_o the_o money_n to_o the_o camp_n he_o do_v so_o and_o speedy_o come_v back_o he_o send_v hannibal_n the_o money_n and_o receive_v the_o prisoner_n many_o of_o who_o will_v afterward_o have_v repay_v he_o but_o he_o free_o forgive_v they_o 43._o 13._o guy_n earl_n of_o flanders_n and_o his_o son_n be_v free_v from_o prison_n by_o philip_n the_o fair_a king_n of_o france_n upon_o their_o say_v give_v that_o in_o case_n they_o can_v not_o return_v the_o fleming_n to_o their_o obedience_n who_o rebel_v and_o with_o the_o english_a molest_v philip_n that_o then_o they_o shall_v rewrn_v themselves_o to_o their_o wont_a durance_n they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o effect_v the_o one_o and_o therefore_o perform_v the_o other_o and_o in_o that_o prison_n guy_n short_o after_o die_v 321._o 14._o ferdinand_n the_o first_o king_n of_o spain_n leave_v three_o son_n behind_o he_o sanctius_n alphonsus_n and_o garcius_n among_o who_o he_o have_v also_o divide_v his_o kingdom_n but_o they_o live_v not_o long_o in_o mutual_a peace_n for_o soon_o after_o the_o death_n of_o their_o father_n sanctius_n who_o be_v of_o a_o fierce_a and_o violent_a disposition_n make_v war_n upon_o his_o brother_n alphonsus_n overcome_v und_fw-ge take_v he_o prisoner_n and_o thrust_v he_o into_o a_o monastery_n constrain_v religion_n last_v not_o long_o and_o therefore_o he_o privy_o desert_v his_o cloister_n and_o in_o company_n with_o petrus_n ansurius_fw-la a_o earl_n he_o flee_v for_o protection_n to_o almenon_n king_n of_o toledo_n he_o be_v a_o moor_n and_o a_o enemy_n to_o the_o other_o religion_n but_o there_o have_v be_v friendship_n and_o peace_n betwixt_o he_o and_o ferdinand_n the_o father_n of_o this_o distress_a prince_n and_o upon_o this_o account_n he_o choose_v to_o commit_v himself_o unto_o his_o faith_n and_o be_v cheerful_o receive_v by_o he_o long_o he_o have_v not_o be_v with_o he_o when_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o king_n the_o hair_n of_o this_o prince_n be_v observe_v to_o stand_v up_o a_o end_n in_o such_o manner_n that_o be_v several_a time_n stroke_v down_o with_o the_o hand_n they_o still_o continue_v in_o their_o upright_a posture_n the_o moorish_a soothsayer_n interpret_v this_o to_o be_v a_o prodigy_n of_o evil_a abodement_n and_o tell_v the_o king_n that_o this_o be_v the_o man_n that_o shall_v be_v advance_v to_o the_o throne_n of_o toledo_n and_o thereupon_o persuade_v to_o put_v he_o to_o death_n the_o king_n will_v not_o do_v it_o but_o prefer_v his_o faith_n give_v to_o the_o fear_n he_o may_v apprehend_v and_o think_v it_o sufficient_a to_o make_v he_o swear_v that_o during_o his_o life_n he_o shall_v not_o invade_v his_o kingdom_n a_o while_n after_o king_n sanctius_n be_v slay_v by_o conspirator_n at_o zamora_n and_o his_o sister_n vrrata_fw-la be_v well_o affect_v to_o this_o her_o brother_n send_v he_o a_o messenger_n with_o letter_n to_o invite_v he_o to_o the_o kingdom_n advise_v he_o by_o some_o craft_n and_o with_o celerity_n to_o quit_v the_o border_n of_o the_o barbarian_n where_o he_o be_v alphonsus_n bear_v a_o grateful_a mind_n will_v not_o relinquish_v his_o patron_n in_o this_o manner_n but_o come_v to_o almâ—â—on_n acquaint_v he_o with_o the_o matter_n and_o now_o say_v he_o noble_a prince_n complete_a your_o royal_a savour_n to_o i_o by_o send_v i_o to_o my_o kingdom_n that_o as_o i_o have_v hitherto_o have_v my_o liâ—e_z i_o may_v also_o have_v my_o sceptre_n of_o your_o generosity_n the_o king_n embrace_v he_o and_o wish_v he_o all_o happiness_n but_o say_v he_o you_o have_v lose_v both_o life_n and_o crown_n if_o with_o a_o ungrateful_a mind_n you_o have_v flee_v without_o my_o privity_n for_o i_o know_v of_o the_o death_n of_o sanctius_n and_o silent_o i_o await_v whaâ—_n course_n you_o will_v take_v and_o have_v dispose_v upon_o the_o way_n such_o as_o shall_v have_v return_v you_o back_o from_o your_o â—light_n have_v it_o be_v attempt_v but_o no_o more_o of_o this_o all_o i_o shall_v require_v of_o you_o be_v that_o during_o life_n you_o shall_v be_v a_o true_a friend_n to_o i_o and_o my_o elder_a son_n hissemus_n and_o so_o send_v he_o away_o with_o money_n and_o a_o honourable_a retinue_n this_o alphonsus_n do_v afterward_o take_v the_o city_n and_o kingdom_n of_o toledo_n but_o it_o be_v after_o the_o death_n of_o almenon_n and_o his_o son_n 15._o john_n the_o first_o king_n of_o france_n 44._o be_v overthrow_v in_o battle_n and_o make_v prisoner_n by_o edward_n the_o black_a prince_n and_o afterward_o bring_v over_o into_o england_n here_o he_o remain_v four_o year_n and_o be_v then_o suffer_v to_o return_v unto_o france_n upon_o certain_a condition_n which_o if_o he_o can_v make_v his_o subject_n submit_v to_o he_o shall_v be_v free_a if_o otherwise_o he_o give_v his_o faith_n to_o return_v he_o can_v not_o prevail_v to_o make_v they_o accept_v of_o the_o hard_a term_n that_o be_v proffer_v whereupon_o he_o return_v into_o england_n and_o there_o die_v 16._o renatus_n duke_n of_o berry_n and_o lorraine_n 44._o be_v take_v in_o battle_n by_o the_o soldier_n of_o philip_n duke_n of_o burgundy_n and_o be_v set_v at_o liberty_n upon_o this_o condition_n that_o as_o oft_o as_o he_o shall_v be_v summon_v he_o shall_v return_v himself_o into_o the_o power_n of_o the_o duke_n while_o he_o be_v thus_o at_o liberty_n it_o fall_v out_o that_o upon_o the_o death_n of_o his_o brother_n lewis_n king_n of_o naples_n he_o be_v call_v to_o succeed_v he_o in_o that_o kingdom_n and_o at_o this_o time_n it_o be_v that_o the_o duke_n of_o burgundy_n demand_v his_o return_n according_a to_o his_o oath_n renatus_n well_o understand_v that_o this_o come_v to_o pass_v by_o the_o mean_n of_o alphonsus_n of_o arragon_n who_o gape_v after_o naples_n and_o he_o be_v also_o proffer_v by_o eugenius_n the_o four_o to_o be_v dispense_v with_o in_o his_o oath_n notwithstanding_o all_o which_o he_o determine_v to_o keep_v his_o faith_n inviolate_a and_o so_o return_v to_o the_o duke_n by_o he_o he_o be_v put_v in_o safe_a custody_n yet_o at_o last_o he_o be_v again_o set_v at_o liberty_n but_o not_o before_o such_o time_n as_o that_o through_o this_o his_o constrain_a delay_n the_o enemy_n have_v secure_v the_o kingdom_n to_o himself_o 17._o antaâ—f_a king_n of_o some_o part_n of_o ireland_n 381._o war_a against_o king_n ethelstan_n disguise_v himself_o like_o a_o harper_n and_o come_v into_o ethelstans_n tent_n whence_o be_v go_v a_o soldier_n that_o know_v he_o discover_v it_o to_o the_o king_n who_o be_v offend_v with_o the_o soldier_n for_o not_o declare_v it_o soon_o the_o soldier_n make_v this_o
soever_o the_o execution_n of_o they_o be_v at_o the_o first_o sign_n or_o intimation_n by_o gesture_n of_o their_o king_n they_o will_v immediate_o cast_v themselves_o headlong_o from_o rock_n and_o tower_n leap_v into_o the_o wave_n throw_v themselves_o into_o the_o fire_n or_o be_v send_v by_o he_o to_o kill_v any_o such_o prince_n who_o death_n he_o desire_v they_o set_v themselves_o about_o it_o despise_v all_o the_o torture_n they_o must_v endure_v after_o they_o have_v perform_v the_o murder_n or_o discovery_n of_o their_o intention_n when_o once_o henry_n earl_n of_o campania_n pass_v from_o antioch_n towards_o tyrus_n have_v obtain_v a_o safe_a conduct_n the_o prince_n of_o this_o people_n call_v vâ—tus_n give_v he_o a_o strange_a assurance_n of_o his_o people_n obedience_n for_o he_o show_v he_o several_a person_n stand_v upon_o the_o top_n of_o a_o high_a tower_n one_o of_o these_o he_o call_v out_o by_o name_n who_o no_o soon_o understand_v his_o command_n but_o without_o any_o delay_n he_o cast_v himself_o down_o from_o thence_o in_o their_o sight_n and_o break_v in_o piece_n with_o the_o fall_n he_o immediate_o die_v the_o king_n will_v have_v call_v out_o other_o to_o the_o like_a trial_n and_o be_v difficult_o divert_v from_o his_o design_n by_o the_o earnest_a entreaty_n of_o the_o earl_n who_o be_v astonish_v with_o wonder_n and_o horror_n of_o the_o experiment_n the_o sâ—lsidas_n of_o the_o sâ—quimar_n of_o arabia_n the_o happy_a perform_v the_o same_o at_o their_o prince_n command_n when_o hannibal_n make_v war_n against_o the_o roman_n in_o italy_n 353._o he_o at_o that_o time_n have_v under_o his_o standard_n carthaginian_n numidian_n â—_z spaniard_n baleares_n gaul_n ligurian_n and_o a_o number_n of_o italian_a people_n and_o yet_o the_o general_n be_v of_o that_o authority_n among_o they_o that_o though_o his_o army_n consist_v of_o so_o many_o and_o different_a nation_n and_o that_o the_o war_n be_v draw_v out_o into_o so_o long_a a_o continuance_n and_o that_o there_o be_v such_o variety_n of_o event_n therein_o yet_o in_o all_o that_o time_n there_o be_v never_o know_v that_o there_o be_v any_o stir_n tumult_n or_o sedition_n move_v among_o they_o 221._o 8._o the_o inhabitant_n of_o those_o island_n that_o lie_v over_o against_o the_o coast_n of_o florida_n be_v in_o great_a subjection_n to_o their_o lord_n and_o master_n in_o such_o manner_n as_o that_o if_o they_o shall_v command_v they_o to_o throw_v themselves_o headlong_o from_o off_o a_o high_a hill_n or_o do_v any_o other_o thing_n whatsoever_o they_o will_v not_o refuse_v to_o do_v it_o whatsoever_o danger_n there_o may_v be_v in_o the_o performance_n not_o once_o ask_n wherefore_o they_o shall_v do_v it_o but_o only_o because_o their_o master_n command_v it_o 290._o 9_o instead_o of_o crown_n and_o sceptre_n the_o ornament_n of_o the_o king_n of_o peru_n whereby_o they_o show_v their_o majesty_n be_v these_o they_o wear_v certain_a tassel_n of_o red_a wool_n bind_v about_o their_o head_n hang_v down_o upon_o their_o shoulder_n almost_o cover_v their_o eye_n whereat_o there_o hang_v other_o thread_n which_o they_o use_v when_o they_o will_v have_v any_o thing_n do_v or_o execute_v they_o give_v that_o thread_n unto_o one_o of_o their_o lord_n that_o attend_v upon_o they_o by_o this_o token_n they_o command_v in_o all_o their_o province_n and_o the_o king_n have_v do_v whatsoever_o he_o do_v desire_n at_o the_o sight_n of_o this_o thread_n his_o pleasure_n be_v by_o his_o subject_n with_o so_o great_a diligence_n and_o dutiful_a obedience_n fulfil_v that_o the_o like_a be_v not_o know_v in_o any_o place_n of_o the_o world_n for_o if_o by_o this_o way_n he_o chance_v to_o command_v that_o a_o whole_a province_n shall_v be_v clean_o destroy_v and_o utter_o lest_o desolate_a both_o of_o man_n and_o all_o live_a creature_n whatsoever_o both_o young_a and_o old_a it_o be_v do_v if_o he_o send_v but_o one_o of_o his_o servant_n to_o execute_v the_o severe_a of_o his_o command_n although_o he_o send_v no_o other_o power_n or_o aid_v of_o man_n nor_o other_o commission_n than_o one_o of_o the_o thread_n of_o his_o quispel_n it_o be_v sufficient_a and_o they_o willing_o yield_v themselves_o to_o all_o danger_n even_o to_o death_n and_o destruction_n 819._o 10._o xerxes_n fly_v out_o of_o greece_n the_o ship_n or_o boat_n be_v so_o over-pressed_n with_o the_o number_n of_o such_o as_o be_v get_v within_o she_o that_o a_o tempest_n arise_v they_o be_v all_o bring_v to_o the_o hazard_n of_o their_o life_n here_o it_o be_v that_o xerxes_n bespeak_v they_o in_o this_o manner_n since_o upon_o you_o o_o persian_n depend_v the_o safety_n of_o your_o king_n let_v i_o now_o understand_v how_o far_o you_o take_v yourselves_o to_o be_v concern_v therein_o he_o have_v no_o soon_o speak_v these_o word_n but_o that_o have_v first_o adore_v he_o most_o of_o they_o leap_v into_o the_o sea_n and_o by_o their_o death_n free_v their_o king_n of_o his_o present_a danger_n chap._n xv._n of_o the_o generosity_n of_o some_o person_n and_o the_o noble_a action_n by_o they_o perform_v as_o among_o those_o starry_a light_n wherewith_o the_o arch_a roof_n of_o heaven_n be_v beautify_v and_o bespangle_v there_o be_v some_o more_o conspicuous_a for_o their_o extraordinary_a brightness_n and_o lustre_n and_o draw_v the_o eye_n of_o man_n with_o great_a admiration_n towards_o they_o so_o among_o the_o race_n of_o mankind_n there_o be_v some_o find_v to_o shine_v with_o that_o advantage_n in_o point_n of_o generosity_n and_o true_a nobleness_n of_o mind_n above_o the_o common_a standard_n of_o humaniry_n that_o we_o fix_v our_o eye_n with_o equal_a wonder_n and_o delight_n upon_o those_o action_n which_o we_o know_v to_o be_v the_o effect_n whereof_o the_o vulgar_a be_v uncapable_a 1._o cardinal_n petrus_n damianus_n relate_v 91._o how_o be_v a_o student_n at_o faenza_n one_o tell_v he_o of_o a_o act_n of_o charity_n and_o generosity_n that_o happen_v of_o which_o he_o make_v more_o account_n than_o of_o all_o the_o wonder_n of_o the_o world_n it_o be_v this_o a_o man_n who_o eye_n another_o have_v most_o traitorous_o pull_v out_o be_v by_o this_o accident_n confine_v in_o a_o monastery_n where_o he_o live_v a_o unspotted_a life_n perform_v all_o office_n of_o charity_n according_a to_o the_o ability_n of_o his_o body_n it_o fall_v out_o this_o cruel_a creature_n who_o have_v do_v this_o mischievous_a act_n sicken_v of_o a_o languish_a malady_n and_o be_v enforce_v to_o be_v carry_v to_o that_o same_o place_n where_o he_o be_v who_o he_o have_v bereave_v of_o sight_n his_o heart_n say_v within_o he_o he_o can_v never_o endure_v he_o but_o for_o revenge_n will_v put_v out_o his_o eye_n on_o the_o contrary_a the_o blind_a man_n make_v earnest_a suit_n to_o have_v the_o charge_n of_o he_o as_o if_o he_o have_v seek_v some_o great_a fortune_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o prince_n he_o prevail_v and_o be_v depute_v to_o the_o service_n of_o the_o sick_a man_n and_o he_o dedicate_v to_o he_o all_o the_o function_n of_o his_o body_n except_o the_o eye_n which_o the_o other_o have_v pull_v out_o notwithstanding_o say_v the_o cardinal_n he_o want_v not_o eye_n you_o will_v say_v the_o blind_a man_n be_v all_o eye_n all_o arm_n all_o hand_n all_o heart_n to_o attend_v the_o sick_a man_n so_o much_o consideration_n vigour_n diligence_n and_o affection_n he_o use_v 2._o in_o the_o cathedral_n church_n of_o rouen_n in_o normandy_n be_v the_o sepulchre_n of_o john_n duke_n of_o bedford_n 192._o and_o regent_n of_o france_n for_o king_n henry_n the_o six_o a_o envious_a courtier_n persuade_v charles_n the_o eight_o to_o deface_v it_o god_n forbid_v say_v he_o that_o i_o shall_v wrong_v he_o be_v dead_a who_o live_v all_o the_o power_n of_o france_n be_v not_o able_a to_o withstand_v add_v withal_o that_o he_o deserve_v a_o better_a monument_n than_o the_o english_a have_v bestow_v upon_o he_o 3._o conrade_n succeed_v henry_n in_o the_o empire_n 776._o by_o this_o henry_n wenceslaus_n the_o duke_n of_o poland_n be_v overcome_v in_o battle_n and_o make_v a_o tributary_n of_o the_o empire_n he_o afterward_o rebel_v and_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o title_n of_o a_o king_n to_o who_o succeed_v mysias_n in_o both_o the_o kingdom_n and_o contumacy_n towards_o the_o empire_n conrade_n therefore_o by_o the_o help_n of_o his_o brother_n have_v enforce_v he_o to_o quit_v poland_n and_o fly_v to_o vlrick_n duke_n of_o bohemia_n who_o at_o that_o time_n be_v also_o a_o enemy_n to_o the_o empire_n vlrick_n despise_v all_o the_o law_n of_o hospitality_n give_v conrade_n to_o understand_v that_o in_o case_n he_o will_v compound_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o they_o two_o he_o will_v send_v he_o mysias_n as_o his_o prisoner_n to_o dispose_v of_o he_o as_o he_o
earnest_o beseech_v the_o god_n that_o they_o will_v speedy_o enable_v he_o to_o return_v he_o equal_a kindness_n for_o that_o he_o have_v receive_v oâ—_n he_o not_o long_o after_o when_o ptolemy_n have_v send_v câ—llâ—s_v his_o general_n with_o a_o army_n against_o he_o he_o be_v overthrow_v and_o take_v by_o demetrius_n who_o send_v both_o he_o and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o captive_n as_o a_o present_a to_o pâ—â—lemy_n 475._o 4._o agrippa_z accuse_v by_o euâ—yches_n his_o coachman_n of_o some_o word_n against_o tibâ—â—ius_n be_v by_o his_o order_n seize_v and_o put_v to_o the_o chain_n beforâ—_n the_o palace_n gate_n with_o other_o criminal_n bring_v thither_o it_o be_v hot_a wether_n and_o he_o extreme_a thirsty_a see_v therefore_o thaumastus_n a_o servant_n of_o câ—ligula's_n pass_n by_o with_o a_o pitcher_n of_o water_n he_o call_v he_o and_o entreat_v that_o he_o may_v drink_v which_o the_o other_o present_v with_o much_o courtesy_n when_o he_o have_v drink_v assure_v thyself_o say_v he_o i_o will_v one_o day_n pay_v thou_o well_o for_o this_o glass_n of_o water_n thou_o have_v give_v i_o if_o i_o get_v out_o of_o this_o captivity_n i_o will_v make_v thou_o great_a tiberius_n die_v soon_o after_o he_o be_v free_v by_o the_o favour_n of_o caligula_n and_o by_o the_o same_o favour_n make_v king_n of_o judea_n here_o it_o be_v that_o he_o remember_v thaumastus_n reward_v he_o with_o the_o place_n of_o comptroller_n of_o his_o house_n such_o power_n have_v a_o slight_a good_a turn_n well_o place_v upon_o a_o generous_a soul_n 144._o 5._o darius_n the_o son_n of_o hâ—staspes_n be_v one_o of_o the_o guard_n to_o cambyses_n in_o his_o expedition_n against_o aeâ—ypt_n a_o man_n then_o of_o no_o extraordinary_a condition_n see_v syloson_n the_o brother_n of_o polycrates_n walk_v in_o the_o market_n place_n of_o memphis_n in_o a_o glitter_a cloak_n he_o go_v to_o he_o and_o as_o one_o take_v with_o the_o garment_n desire_v to_o buy_v it_o of_o he_o syloson_n perceive_v he_o be_v very_o desirous_a of_o it_o tell_v he_o he_o will_v not_o sell_v it_o he_o for_o any_o money_n but_o say_v he_o i_o will_v give_v it_o you_o on_o this_o condition_n that_o you_o never_o part_v with_o it_o to_o any_o other_o darius_n receive_v it_o in_o process_n of_o time_n cambyses_n be_v dead_a and_o the_o magi_n overcome_v by_o the_o seven_o prince_n darius_n be_v make_v king_n syloson_n hear_v this_o come_v to_o susa_n sit_v in_o the_o entrance_n of_o the_o palace_n say_v he_o be_v one_o that_o have_v deserve_v well_o of_o the_o king_n this_o be_v tell_v to_o darius_n who_o wonder_v who_o it_o be_v he_o shall_v be_v oblige_v to_o command_v he_o shall_v be_v admit_v syloson_n be_v ask_v by_o a_o interpreter_n who_o he_o be_v and_o what_o he_o have_v do_v for_o the_o king_n he_o tell_v the_o matter_n about_o the_o cloak_n and_o say_v he_o be_v the_o person_n who_o give_v it_o o_o thou_o most_o generous_a among_o man_n say_v darius_n be_v thou_o he_o then_o who_o when_o i_o have_v no_o power_n give_v i_o that_o which_o though_o small_a in_o itself_o be_v yet_o as_o acceptable_a to_o i_o then_o as_o great_a thing_n will_v be_v to_o i_o now_o know_v i_o will_v reward_v thou_o with_o such_o a_o huge_a quantity_n of_o gold_n and_o silver_n that_o it_o shall_v never_o repent_v thou_o thou_o be_v liberal_a to_o darius_n the_o son_n of_o hystaspes_n o_o king_n say_v syloson_n give_v i_o neither_o gold_n nor_o silver_n but_o when_o thou_o have_v free_v my_o country_n of_o samos_n which_o be_v now_o hold_v by_o a_o servant_n of_o my_o dead_a brother_n polycrates_n give_v i_o that_o without_o slaughter_n or_o plunder_n darius_n hear_v this_o send_v a_o army_n under_o the_o conduct_n of_o otanes_n one_o of_o the_o seven_o prince_n of_o persia_n command_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v do_v for_o syloson_n as_o he_o have_v desire_v 6._o rodericus_fw-la davalus_n be_v lieutenant_n general_n of_o the_o horse_n in_o spain_n 334._o anno_fw-la dom._n 423._o together_o with_o some_o other_o he_o be_v accuse_v of_o high_a treason_n of_o write_v letter_n to_o josephus_n king_n of_o the_o moor_n as_o one_o that_o intend_v the_o betray_n of_o his_o country_n into_o his_o hand_n divers_a copy_n of_o these_o letter_n be_v produce_v and_o the_o whole_a affair_n debate_v at_o the_o council-table_n in_o the_o crime_n of_o his_o master_n be_v involve_v alearus_fw-la nunnius_n ferrerius_n bear_v at_o corduba_n and_o steward_n of_o davalus_n his_o house_n but_o he_o stout_o defend_v himself_o and_o his_o master_n cease_v not_o till_o he_o have_v show_v that_o the_o letter_n be_v counterfeit_a and_o that_o the_o author_n of_o they_o be_v johannes_n garsias_n of_o which_o he_o be_v convict_v and_o condemn_v he_o get_v himself_o clear_a off_o bâ—t_v the_o other_o great_a person_n be_v condemn_v to_o perpetual_a banishment_n here_o ferrerius_n to_o support_v his_o master_n in_o his_o want_n sell_v all_o those_o good_n of_o he_o which_o he_o have_v get_v in_o the_o service_n and_o by_o the_o bounty_n of_o his_o master_n and_o have_v thereby_o make_v up_o the_o sum_n of_o 8000._o crown_n he_o dispose_v it_o into_o wicker_n bottle_n load_v a_o ass_n with_o it_o and_o cause_v his_o own_o son_n to_o be_v mean_o attire_v to_o drive_v the_o ass_n he_o send_v it_o all_o privy_o to_o his_o master_n davalus_n a_o person_n certain_o well_o worthy_a of_o be_v remember_v by_o that_o illustrious_a nation_n and_o in_o his_o posterity_n too_o in_o case_n any_o of_o they_o be_v yet_o extant_a 7._o the_o only_a daughter_n of_o peter_n martyr_n 86._o through_o the_o riot_n and_o prodigality_n of_o her_o debauch_a husband_n be_v bring_v to_o extreme_a poverty_n the_o senate_n of_o zurich_n out_o of_o a_o grateful_a remembrance_n of_o her_o father_n worth_n support_v she_o with_o a_o bountiful_a maintenance_n so_o long_o as_o she_o live_v 8._o m._n minutius_n 366._o master_n of_o the_o horse_n by_o his_o insolence_n and_o temerity_n have_v lead_v his_o army_n against_o annibal_n into_o great_a distress_n where_o it_o be_v likely_a to_o be_v cut_v in_o piece_n but_o by_o the_o seasonable_a assistance_n of_o q._n fabius_n the_o then_o dictator_n he_o be_v preserve_v return_v into_o his_o camp_n he_o confess_v his_o error_n command_v the_o ensign_n to_o be_v take_v up_o and_o the_o whole_a army_n to_o follow_v they_o he_o march_v into_o the_o camp_n of_o the_o dictator_n and_o through_o it_o the_o ready_a way_n to_o fabius_n his_o tent_n to_o the_o wonder_n and_o amazement_n of_o all_o men._n fabius_n come_v out_o to_o meet_v he_o than_o he_o cause_v the_o ensign_n to_o be_v stick_v down_o himself_o with_o a_o loud_a voice_n call_v fabius_n his_o father_n his_o army_n call_v the_o other_o soldier_n their_o patron_n and_o silence_n be_v command_v you_o have_v this_o day_n dictator_n say_v minutius_n obtain_v a_o double_a victory_n by_o your_o prowess_n upon_o the_o enemy_n by_o your_o prudence_n and_o humanity_n upon_o your_o colleague_n by_o the_o one_o you_o have_v save_v we_o and_o by_o the_o there_o instruct_v we_o so_o that_o we_o who_o be_v ignominious_o conquer_v by_o hannibal_n be_v honourable_o and_o profitable_o overcome_v by_o you_o since_o therefore_o i_o know_v no_o other_o name_n that_o be_v more_o venerable_a i_o call_v you_o a_o indulgent_a father_n although_o this_o benefit_n i_o have_v from_o you_o be_v great_a then_o that_o of_o my_o parent_n for_o to_o he_o i_o do_v only_o owe_v my_o life_n but_o to_o you_o i_o be_o indebt_v both_o â—or_a my_o own_o and_o also_o for_o that_o of_o all_o these_o this_o say_v he_o embrace_v fabius_n and_o kiss_v he_o the_o like_a may_v be_v observe_v through_o the_o whole_a army_n for_o they_o receive_v each_o other_o with_o mutual_a embrace_n and_o kiss_n so_o that_o the_o whole_a camp_n be_v all_o joy_n and_o such_o as_o find_v no_o other_o way_n to_o express_v itself_o but_o by_o tear_n 236._o 9_o on_o the_o townhouse_n of_o geneva_n upon_o a_o marble_n table_n be_v write_v in_o letter_n of_o gold_n thus_o post_fw-la tenebras_fw-la lux._fw-la quum_fw-la anno_fw-la dom._n 1535._o profligata_fw-la romana_fw-la antichristi_a tyrannide_fw-la abrogatisque_fw-la ejus_fw-la superstitionibus_fw-la sacro-sancta_a christi_fw-la religio_fw-la hic_fw-la in_o svam_fw-la puritatem_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la in_o meliorem_fw-la ordinem_fw-la singulari_fw-la dei_fw-la beneficio_fw-la reposita_fw-la &_o simul_fw-la pulsis_fw-la fugatisque_fw-la hostibus_fw-la vrbs_fw-la ipsa_fw-la in_o svam_fw-la libertatem_fw-la non_fw-la sine_fw-la insigni_fw-la miraculo_fw-la restituta_fw-la fuerit_fw-la senatus_n populusque_fw-la genevensis_fw-la monumentum_n hoc_fw-la perpetuae_fw-la memoriae_fw-la causa_fw-la fieri_fw-la atque_fw-la hoc_fw-la loco_fw-la erigi_fw-la curavit_fw-la quo_fw-la svam_fw-la erga_fw-la deum_fw-la gratitudinem_fw-la apud_fw-la posteros_fw-la testatam_fw-la fâ—cerit_fw-la in_o english_a thus_o after_o darkness_n light_n
his_o servant_n 475._o 4._o there_o be_v a_o base_a uncivil_a fellow_n that_o do_v nothing_o all_o the_o day_n long_o but_o rail_v upon_o pericles_n that_o famous_a athenian_a in_o the_o marketplace_n and_o before_o all_o the_o people_n though_o he_o be_v at_o that_o time_n the_o public_a magistrate_n yet_o do_v he_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o it_o but_o all_o the_o while_n dispatch_v sundry_a matter_n of_o importance_n till_o night_n come_v and_o then_o with_o a_o sober_a pace_n go_v home_o towards_o his_o house_n this_o lewd_a varlet_n follow_v he_o all_o the_o way_n with_o open_a defamation_n pericles_z when_o he_o come_v to_o his_o house_n it_o be_v dark_a call_v to_o his_o man_n and_o bid_v he_o light_v the_o fellow_n home_o lest_o it_o be_v night_n he_o shall_v loose_v his_o way_n 292._o 5._o the_o athenian_n send_v ambassador_n to_o philip_n king_n of_o macedon_n to_o request_v some_o favour_n of_o he_o he_o entertain_v they_o courteous_o grant_v their_o desire_n and_o be_v about_o to_o dismiss_v they_o he_o ask_v if_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n further_a wherein_o he_o may_v gratify_v the_o athenian_n to_o which_o one_o of_o they_o call_v demochares_n reply_v yes_o true_o that_o thou_o will_v hang_v thyself_o this_o currish_a reply_n do_v exceed_o enrage_v the_o friend_n and_o courtier_n of_o king_n philip_n incite_v he_o to_o revenge_v but_o be_v without_o be_v move_v send_v they_o away_o courteous_o only_o wish_v they_o to_o tell_v the_o athenian_n that_o they_o who_o speak_v such_o thing_n be_v much_o weak_a than_o they_o that_o can_v hear_v and_o bear_v they_o patient_o 6._o casimir_n be_v duke_n of_o the_o sendominians_n a_o potent_a prince_n pâ—_n and_o afterward_o king_n of_o poland_n be_v on_o a_o time_n in_o a_o purpose_n to_o divert_v himself_o he_o call_v to_o he_o one_o joannes_n cornarius_n a_o knight_n and_o his_o domestic_a servant_n invite_v to_o play_v with_o he_o at_o dice_n they_o do_v so_o and_o fortune_n be_v favourable_a one_o while_n to_o one_o and_o then_o to_o the_o other_o so_o that_o have_v spend_v much_o time_n in_o gain_v little_a upon_o each_o other_o and_o it_o be_v grow_v far_o in_o the_o night_n it_o be_v agree_v to_o set_v the_o whole_a sum_n in_o controversy_n upon_o one_o single_a cast_v of_o the_o dice_n casimire_n prove_v the_o more_o fortunate_a and_o draw_v all_o the_o money_n to_o to_o he_o joannes_n displease_v and_o incense_v with_o his_o bad_a fortune_n in_o the_o heat_n of_o his_o impatience_n fall_v upon_o the_o prince_n and_o with_o his_o fist_n lay_v he_o over_o the_o mouth_n it_o be_v a_o capital_a crime_n for_o the_o servant_n to_o strike_v his_o lord_n and_o the_o same_o also_o his_o prince_n bâ—t_o though_o all_o present_n be_v incense_v at_o this_o insufferable_a action_n yet_o he_o escape_v by_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o night_n though_o not_o so_o but_o that_o he_o be_v seize_v in_o the_o morning_n bring_v back_o and_o set_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o casimire_n to_o receive_v his_o sentence_n he_o have_v well_o weigh_v the_o matter_n break_v into_o this_o wise_a speech_n my_o friend_n this_o man_n be_v less_o guilty_a than_o myself_o nay_o what_o ever_o be_v ill_o do_v be_v on_o my_o part_n heat_n and_o sudden_a passion_n which_o sometime_o oversway_v even_o wise_a man_n do_v transport_v he_o and_o move_v both_o his_o mind_n and_o hand_n to_o do_v as_o he_o do_v but_o why_o do_v i_o give_v the_o cause_n why_o unmindful_a of_o my_o place_n and_o dignity_n do_v i_o play_v with_o he_o as_o my_o equal_a and_o therefore_o joannes_n take_v not_o only_o my_o pardon_n but_o my_o thanks_o too_o by_o a_o profitable_a correction_n thou_o have_v teach_v i_o that_o hereafter_o i_o shall_v do_v nothing_o that_o be_v unworthy_a of_o a_o prince_n but_o retain_v myself_o within_o the_o just_a limit_n of_o decency_n and_o gravity_n this_o say_v he_o free_o dismiss_v he_o 7._o memorable_a be_v the_o example_n of_o johâ—nnes_n gualbertus_n a_o knight_n of_o florence_n irâ_fw-la who_o return_v out_o of_o the_o field_n into_o the_o city_n attend_v with_o a_o numerous_a retinue_n meet_v with_o that_o very_a person_n who_o not_o long_o before_o have_v kill_v his_o brother_n his_o only_a brother_n nor_o can_v the_o other_o escape_v he_o joannes_n present_o draw_v his_o sword_n that_o with_o one_o blow_n he_o may_v revenge_v the_o death_n of_o his_o belove_a brother_n when_o the_o other_o fall_v prostrate_a on_o the_o ground_n at_o his_o foot_n humble_o beseech_v he_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o the_o crucify_a christ_n to_o spare_v his_o life_n joannes_n suppress_v his_o anger_n let_v he_o depart_v and_o offer_v up_o his_o sword_n draw_v as_o it_o be_v before_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n crucify_a in_o the_o next_o church_n he_o come_v to_o 8._o the_o wife_n of_o cowper_n bishop_n of_o lincoln_n burn_v all_o those_o note_n 298._o which_o he_o have_v be_v eight_o year_n in_o gather_v out_o of_o a_o certain_a tenderness_n and_o fear_n she_o have_v lest_o he_o shall_v kill_v himself_o with_o overmuch_o study_v so_o that_o he_o be_v force_v to_o fall_v to_o work_v again_o and_o be_v other_o eight_o year_n in_o gather_v the_o same_o note_n wherewith_o he_o compose_v that_o useful_a and_o learned_a book_n which_o at_o this_o day_n be_v call_v his_o dictionary_n though_o a_o great_a vexation_n than_o this_o can_v very_o hardly_o befall_v a_o scholar_n yet_o he_o receive_v it_o with_o that_o patience_n as_o not_o to_o give_v his_o wife_n a_o unkind_a word_n upon_o that_o account_n 9_o when_o xenocrates_n come_v one_o time_n to_o the_o house_n of_o plato_n to_o visit_v he_o 79._o he_o pray_v he_o that_o he_o will_v beat_v his_o servant_n for_o he_o in_o regard_n he_o himself_o be_v not_o at_o present_a so_o sit_v to_o do_v it_o because_o he_o be_v in_o passion_n another_o time_n he_o say_v to_o one_o of_o his_o servant_n that_o he_o will_v beat_v he_o sufficient_o but_o that_o he_o be_v angry_a 130_o 10._o polemon_n by_o his_o patience_n cure_v the_o distemper_a passion_n of_o another_o in_o this_o manner_n there_o be_v a_o person_n of_o quality_n a_o excessive_a lover_n of_o precious_a stone_n who_o even_o dote_v upon_o fair_a and_o costly_a ring_n and_o such_o like_a curious_a jewel_n this_o man_n one_o day_n do_v rail_v at_o polemon_n in_o a_o most_o outrageous_a manner_n and_o give_v he_o very_o uncivil_a and_o provoke_a language_n to_o all_o which_o the_o philosopher_n answer_v not_o one_o word_n but_o look_v very_o earnest_o upon_o one_o of_o the_o signet_n the_o other_o have_v on_o his_o hand_n well_o consider_v the_o fashion_n and_o workmanship_n thereof_o which_o when_o the_o party_n perceive_v take_v as_o it_o shall_v seem_v no_o small_a contentment_n and_o be_v very_a well-pleased_a that_o he_o so_o peruse_v his_o jewel_n quite_o forget_v his_o anger_n not_o so_o polemon_n quoth_v he_o but_o look_v upon_o the_o stone_n thus_o between_o you_o and_o the_o light_n and_o you_o will_v think_v it_o much_o more_o beautiful_a 130._o 11._o aristippus_n fall_v out_o upon_o a_o time_n i_o know_v not_o how_o with_o aeschines_n his_o friend_n and_o be_v at_o that_o time_n in_o a_o great_a choler_n and_o sit_v of_o anger_n how_o now_o aristippus_n quoth_v one_o who_o hear_v he_o so_o high_a and_o at_o such_o hot_a word_n where_o be_v your_o amity_n and_o friendship_n all_o this_o while_n why_o asleep_o say_v he_o but_o i_o will_v waken_v it_o anon_o with_o that_o he_o step_v close_o to_o aeschines_n and_o say_v do_v you_o think_v i_o every_o way_n so_o unhappy_a and_o incurable_a that_o i_o do_v not_o deserve_v one_o single_a admonition_n at_o your_o hand_n no_o marvel_n say_v aeschines_n again_o if_o i_o think_v you_o who_o for_o natural_a wit_n in_o all_o thing_n else_o excel_v i_o to_o see_v better_o in_o this_o case_n also_o than_o i_o what_o be_v meet_v and_o expedient_a to_o be_v do_v and_o thus_o their_o strife_n end_v 124_o 12._o arcadius_n a_o argive_a never_o give_v over_o revile_v of_o king_n philip_n of_o macedon_n abuse_v he_o with_o the_o most_o reproachful_a term_n and_o arrive_v at_o last_o to_o that_o bold_a impudence_n as_o to_o give_v he_o this_o kind_n of_o public_a warning_n so_o far_o to_o fly_v until_o he_o thither_o come_v where_o no_o man_n know_v or_o hear_v of_o philip_n name_n this_o man_n be_v afterward_o see_v in_o macedonia_n then_o the_o friend_n and_o courtier_n of_o king_n philip_n give_v he_o information_n thereof_o move_v he_o to_o inflict_v some_o severe_a punishment_n upon_o he_o and_o in_o no_o case_n suffer_v he_o to_o escape_v his_o hand_n but_o philip_n on_o the_o contrary_a have_v this_o railer_n in_o his_o power_n speak_v gentle_o unto_o he_o use_v he_o courteous_o and_o familiar_o send_v unto_o he_o in_o his_o lodging_n
martialis_n one_o of_o his_o centurion_n with_o the_o execution_n by_o who_o the_o emperor_n be_v slay_v at_o edessa_n as_o he_o be_v go_v to_o make_v water_n 3._o natholicus_n 450._o king_n of_o scotland_n send_v a_o great_a favourite_n of_o he_o to_o inquire_v of_o a_o famous_a witch_n what_o shall_v be_v the_o success_n of_o a_o war_n which_o he_o have_v in_o hand_n and_o other_o thing_n concern_v his_o person_n and_o estate_n to_o who_o she_o answer_v that_o natholicus_n shall_v not_o live_v long_o and_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v kill_v by_o one_o of_o his_o own_o servant_n and_o be_v further_o urge_v to_o tell_v by_o who_o she_o say_v that_o the_o messenger_n himself_o shall_v kill_v he_o who_o though_o he_o depart_v from_o she_o with_o great_a disdain_n and_o revile_v she_o protest_v that_o first_o he_o woâ—ld_v suffer_v ten_o thousand_o death_n yet_o think_v better_a upon_o the_o matter_n in_o his_o return_n and_o imagine_v that_o the_o king_n may_v come_v to_o know_v of_o the_o witch_n answer_v by_o some_o mean_n or_o other_o and_o hold_v he_o ever_o after_o suspect_v or_o perhaps_o make_v he_o away_o resolve_v to_o kill_v he_o which_o he_o present_o after_o perform_v thus_o be_v that_o prince_n punish_v for_o his_o wicked_a curiosity_n in_o seek_v by_o such_o unlawful_a mean_n to_o know_v the_o secret_a determination_n of_o god_n 4._o such_o be_v the_o fatal_o venturous_a curiosity_n of_o the_o elder_a pliny_n 18._o that_o as_o the_o young_a relate_v he_o can_v not_o be_v deter_v by_o the_o formidableness_n of_o the_o destructive_a flame_n vomit_v by_o vâ—suvius_n from_o endeavour_v by_o their_o light_n to_o read_v the_o nature_n of_o such_o vulcanian_a hill_n but_o in_o spite_n of_o all_o the_o dissuasion_n of_o his_o friend_n and_o the_o affright_a eruption_n of_o that_o hideous_a place_n he_o resolve_v that_o flame_a wonder_n shall_v rather_o kill_v he_o than_o escape_v he_o and_o thereupon_o approach_v so_o near_o that_o he_o lose_v his_o life_n to_o satisfy_v his_o curiosity_n and_o fall_v if_o i_o may_v so_o speak_v a_o martyr_n to_o physiologie_n 5._o alipius_n the_o intimate_a friend_n of_o st._n augustine_n go_v to_o rome_n to_o improve_v himself_o in_o the_o study_n of_o the_o law_n 73._o and_o one_o day_n be_v unwilling_o draw_v to_o accompany_v they_o to_o a_o sword-play_n though_o say_v he_o you_o may_v compel_v my_o body_n yet_o my_o eye_n and_o mind_n you_o can_v lay_v no_o force_n upon_o and_o therefore_o when_o he_o come_v to_o the_o theatre_n he_o sit_v with_o his_o eye_n close_v but_o hear_v a_o mighty_a shout_n of_o the_o people_n overcome_v with_o curiosity_n and_o trust_v to_o himself_o that_o he_o be_v able_a both_o to_o see_v and_o despise_v whatsoever_o it_o shall_v be_v he_o open_v his_o eye_n and_o see_v the_o blood_n that_o be_v draw_v drink_v up_o with_o the_o sight_n the_o same_o immanity_n wherewith_o it_o be_v shed_v and_o behold_v by_o other_o so_o that_o fall_v into_o a_o present_a delight_n and_o approbation_n of_o that_o bloody_a pleasure_n he_o not_o only_o return_v thither_o often_o himself_o but_o draw_v other_o to_o the_o same_o place_n upon_o the_o like_a occasion_n 17._o 6._o nero_n the_o emperor_n about_o the_o sixty_o six_o year_n of_o christ_n possess_v at_o once_o with_o a_o mad_a spirit_n of_o cruelty_n and_o i_o know_v not_o what_o kind_n of_o foolish_a curiosity_n that_o he_o may_v have_v the_o lively_a representation_n of_o the_o burn_a of_o troy_n cause_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v set_v on_o fire_n and_o afterward_o to_o conceal_v himself_o from_o be_v think_v the_o author_n of_o so_o great_a a_o villainy_n by_o a_o unparalleled_a slander_n he_o cast_v the_o guilt_n of_o so_o horrid_a a_o fact_n upon_o the_o christian_n whereupon_o a_o innumerable_a company_n of_o those_o innocent_n be_v accuse_v and_o put_v to_o death_n with_o variety_n of_o most_o cruel_a torture_n 7._o in_o the_o land_n of_o transiane_n there_o be_v a_o prince_n tributary_n to_o the_o king_n of_o pegu_n 145._o and_o his_o near_a kinsman_n name_v alfonge_o who_o marry_v a_o sister_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o tazatay_n her_o name_n be_v abelara_n one_o of_o the_o great_a beauty_n in_o the_o eastern_a part_n they_o live_v a_o sweet_a and_o happy_a life_n with_o entire_a affection_n and_o for_o their_o great_a felicity_n they_o have_v two_o twin_n son_n who_o in_o their_o under-growth_n discover_v something_o of_o great_a and_o lofty_a and_o appear_v singular_o hopeful_a for_o the_o future_a these_o infant_n have_v attain_v their_o ten_o year_n love_v so_o cordial_o they_o can_v not_o live_v asunder_o and_o the_o one_o desire_n still_o meet_v with_o the_o other_o consent_n in_o all_o thing_n but_o the_o devil_n the_o enemy_n of_o concord_n inspire_v a_o curiosity_n into_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o father_n and_o mother_n to_o know_v their_o fate_n and_o to_o their_o grief_n they_o be_v tell_v the_o time_n shall_v come_v when_o these_o two_o brother_n that_o now_o love_v so_o fond_o shall_v cut_v one_o another_o throat_n which_o much_o astonish_v the_o poor_a prince_n and_o fill_v they_o with_o fearful_a apprehension_n the_o two_o prince_n be_v come_v to_o their_o fifteen_o year_n one_o say_v to_o the_o other_o brother_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v you_o that_o must_v murder_v i_o for_o i_o will_v soon_o die_v a_o hundred_o death_n than_o do_v you_o the_o least_o imaginable_a harm_n the_o other_o reply_v believe_v it_o not_o good_a brother_n i_o desire_v you_o for_o you_o be_v as_o dear_a and_o dear_a to_o i_o than_o myself_o but_o the_o father_n to_o prevent_v the_o misfortune_n resolve_v to_o separate_v they_o whereupon_o they_o grow_v so_o trouble_v and_o melancholy_a that_o he_o be_v constrain_v to_o protract_v his_o design_n till_o a_o occasion_n happen_v that_o invite_v all_o three_o the_o father_n and_o two_o son_n to_o a_o war_n betwixt_o the_o king_n of_o narsinga_n and_o pegu_n upon_o title_n of_o territory_n but_o by_o the_o mediation_n of_o brahmin_n a_o peace_n be_v conclude_v upon_o condition_n these_o two_o young_a prince_n shall_v espouse_v the_o two_o daughter_n of_o the_o king_n of_o narsinga_n and_o that_o the_o king_n of_o pegu_n on_o he_o that_o marry_v the_o elder_a shall_v confer_v all_o the_o country_n he_o take_v in_o the_o last_o war_n with_o the_o kingdom_n of_o martaban_n and_o the_o other_o brother_n beside_o the_o kingdom_n of_o tazatay_n shall_v have_v that_o of_o verma_n the_o nuptial_n consummate_v each_o depart_v to_o his_o territory_n land_n spacious_o divide_v now_o it_o fall_v out_o that_o the_o king_n of_o tazatay_n be_v engage_v in_o a_o sharp_a war_n with_o the_o king_n of_o mandranella_n and_o send_v to_o the_o two_o brother_n prince_n for_o aid_n who_o both_o hasten_v unknown_a to_o each_o other_o with_o great_a strength_n to_o his_o assistance_n he_o from_o verma_n come_v secret_o to_o town_n to_o visit_v a_o lady_n once_o their_o ancient_a mistress_n and_o the_o other_o brother_n be_v on_o the_o same_o design_n they_o meet_v at_o the_o lady_n gate_n by_o night_n not_o know_v one_o another_o where_o furious_a with_o jealousy_n after_o some_o word_n they_o draw_v and_o kill_v each_o other_o one_o of_o they_o die_v give_v humble_a thanks_o to_o god_n that_o he_o have_v prevent_v the_o direful_a destiny_n of_o his_o horoscope_n not_o be_v the_o assasine_a of_o his_o brother_n as_o it_o be_v prejudicate_v hereupon_o the_o other_o â—inding_v he_o by_o his_o voice_n and_o discourse_n draw_v near_o his_o end_n himself_o creep_v to_o he_o and_o embrace_v he_o with_o tear_n and_o lamentation_n and_o so_o both_o doleful_o end_v their_o day_n together_o the_o father_n be_v advertise_v of_o it_o see_v his_o white_a hair_n lead_v by_o his_o own_o fault_n to_o so_o hard_a fortune_n overbear_v with_o grief_n and_o despair_n come_v and_o slay_v himself_o upon_o the_o body_n of_o his_o son_n and_o with_o the_o grief_n and_o tear_n of_o all_o the_o people_n be_v bury_v all_o three_o in_o one_o monument_n which_o show_v we_o the_o danger_n of_o too_o great_a curiosity_n chap._n xxii_o of_o the_o ignorance_n of_o the_o ancient_n and_o other_o there_o never_o be_v nor_o be_v there_o ever_o like_a to_o be_v in_o this_o world_n a_o beauty_n of_o that_o absolute_a compleatness_n and_o perfection_n but_o there_o be_v some_o mole_n to_o be_v discern_v upon_o it_o â—r_o at_o least_o some_o such_o thing_n as_o may_v have_v be_v wish_v away_o it_o be_v not_o therefore_o the_o design_n of_o this_o chapter_n to_o uncover_v the_o nakedness_n of_o our_o father_n so_o as_o to_o expose_v it_o to_o the_o petulancy_n of_o any_o but_o rather_o to_o congratulate_v those_o further_a accession_n of_o light_n and_o improvement_n in_o knowledge_n which_o these_o latter_a age_n have_v attain_v unto_o
that_o the_o scythian_n do_v yield_v themselves_o together_o with_o the_o earth_n and_o water_n upon_o this_o reason_n that_o the_o mouse_n be_v breed_v in_o the_o earth_n and_o seed_n upon_o the_o same_o food_n with_o man_n the_o frog_n live_v in_o the_o water_n the_o bird_n may_v represent_v the_o horse_n and_o that_o by_o send_v arrow_n they_o seem_v to_o deliver_v up_o themselves_o but_o gobryas_n one_o of_o the_o seven_o prince_n that_o have_v eject_v the_o magi_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o those_o present_v intimate_v thus_o much_o o_o you_o persian_n unless_o as_o bird_n you_o fly_v in_o the_o air_n or_o as_o mouse_n you_o retreat_n under_o the_o earth_n or_o as_o frog_n you_o swim_v in_o the_o water_n you_o shall_v not_o return_v whence_o you_o come_v but_o shall_v be_v slay_v by_o these_o arrow_n the_o persian_n interpret_v it_o according_a to_o his_o opinion_n and_o have_v it_o not_o be_v by_o very_a accident_n neither_o darius_n nor_o any_o of_o his_o army_n have_v ever_o see_v persia_n more_o be_v glad_a to_o fly_v and_o happy_a that_o he_o find_v a_o way_n of_o escape_n for_o the_o scythian_n though_o in_o pursuit_n miss_v of_o he_o as_o think_v he_o have_v take_v another_o way_n 744._o 3._o alexander_n the_o great_a be_v vehement_o incense_v against_o the_o lampsacenians_n who_o send_v anaximenes_n as_o their_o ambassador_n to_o appease_v he_o alexander_n at_o the_o first_o sight_n of_o he_o that_o he_o may_v cut_v off_o all_o occasion_n of_o be_v prevail_v with_o as_o to_o any_o favour_n in_o their_o behalf_n solemn_o swear_v that_o although_o anaximenes_n be_v his_o master_n yet_o he_o will_v not_o either_o grant_n or_o do_v any_o of_o those_o thing_n that_o he_o shall_v desire_v of_o he_o then_o say_v the_o other_o i_o desire_v of_o thou_o o_o king_n that_o thou_o will_v utter_o destroy_v the_o country_n of_o anaximenes_n thy_o master_n alexander_n for_o his_o oath_n sake_n be_v thus_o constrain_v though_o otherwise_o much_o against_o his_o mind_n to_o pardon_v the_o lampsacenians_n 4._o nicholaus_fw-la de_fw-la book_n 746._o a_o knight_n be_v send_v by_o valdemarus_n the_o marquis_n of_o brandenburg_n as_o his_o ambassador_n to_o franckfurt_n in_o his_o prince_n name_n about_o the_o election_n of_o a_o king_n of_o the_o roman_n the_o competitor_n be_v philippus_n pulcher_n duke_n of_o austria_n and_o lewis_n duke_n of_o bavaria_n the_o marquis_n have_v send_v his_o letter_n in_o favour_n of_o frederick_n that_o he_o may_v be_v king_n but_o his_o ambassador_n expect_v to_o receive_v nothing_o from_o fredederick_n and_o perceive_v that_o most_o man_n mind_n be_v inclinable_a to_o lewis_n he_o scrape_v out_o the_o name_n of_o frederick_n out_o of_o all_o his_o prince_n parchment_n and_o contrary_a to_o his_o mind_n instead_o thereof_o put_v in_o the_o name_n of_o lewis_n for_o which_o infidelity_n the_o marquis_n upon_o his_o return_n keep_v he_o in_o prison_n and_o suffer_v he_o there_o to_o die_v of_o famine_n 5._o the_o people_n of_o florence_n send_v one_o franciscus_n 746._o a_o lawyer_n but_o indeed_o a_o unlearned_a person_n as_o their_o ambassador_n to_o joan_n queen_n of_o naples_n at_o his_o come_n he_o be_v inform_v by_o a_o courtier_n that_o it_o be_v her_o majesty_n pleasure_n that_o he_o shall_v return_v on_o the_o morrow_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n he_o have_v hear_v that_o the_o queen_n have_v no_o aversion_n to_o a_o handsome_a man_n and_o therefore_o upon_o his_o return_n have_v have_v his_o audience_n and_o discourse_v with_o she_o about_o many_o thing_n at_o last_o he_o tell_v she_o that_o he_o have_v something_o to_o deliver_v to_o she_o in_o private_a the_o queen_n withdraw_v with_o he_o into_o a_o privy_a chamber_n suppose_v that_o he_o have_v something_o to_o impart_v to_o she_o which_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o communicate_v with_o other_o here_o it_o be_v that_o the_o fool_n prepossess_v with_o a_o opinion_n of_o his_o own_o handsomeness_n desire_v the_o queen_n that_o he_o may_v be_v admit_v to_o her_o bed_n the_o queen_n without_o alteration_n of_o her_o countenance_n look_v he_o in_o the_o face_n demand_v if_o the_o florentine_n have_v make_v that_o part_n of_o his_o commission_n and_o while_o the_o ambassador_n remain_v silent_a and_o cover_v with_o blush_n she_o bid_v he_o return_v and_o cause_v it_o to_o be_v enter_v with_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o instruction_n and_o dismiss_v he_o without_o any_o other_o sign_n of_o her_o anger_n 6._o arnald_n whitfeild_n 789._o chancellor_n of_o the_o realm_n of_o denmark_n with_o christian_a barmkan_n his_o assistant_n come_v ambassador_n from_o the_o king_n of_o denmark_n to_o queen_n elizabeth_n his_o request_n be_v that_o the_o king_n his_o master_n may_v make_v a_o motion_n of_o peace_n betwixt_o her_o majesty_n and_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n and_o proceed_v far_o therein_o if_o he_o find_v both_o party_n addict_v thereto_o he_o also_o desire_v open_a traffic_n with_o spain_n and_o that_o good_n may_v not_o be_v stay_v on_o the_o narrow_a sea_n as_o it_o have_v be_v heretofore_o and_o have_v audience_n upon_o the_o day_n that_o her_o majesty_n be_v bear_v he_o take_v occasion_n to_o say_v that_o since_o it_o have_v please_v god_n on_o that_o day_n which_o he_o be_v inform_v be_v her_o majesty_n birthday_n to_o glorify_v the_o world_n with_o so_o gracious_a a_o creature_n who_o have_v bring_v so_o great_a happiness_n to_o the_o realm_n and_o the_o neighbour_n kingdom_n he_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o the_o king_n his_o master_n shall_v in_o that_o happy_a day_n have_v a_o happy_a answer_n of_o his_o request_n etc._n etc._n i_o blame_v you_o not_o say_v the_o queen_n to_o expect_v a_o reasonable_a and_o sufficient_a answer_n but_o you_o may_v think_v it_o a_o great_a miracle_n that_o a_o child_n bear_v at_o four_o a_o clock_n this_o morning_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o answer_v so_o wise_a and_o learned_a a_o man_n as_o you_o be_v send_v from_o so_o great_a a_o prince_n as_o you_o be_v about_o so_o great_a and_o weighty_a affair_n you_o speak_v of_o and_o in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n by_o three_o of_o the_o clock_n in_o the_o afternoon_n and_o with_o like_a prudent_a and_o gracious_a word_n she_o give_v he_o leave_v to_o depart_v 7._o there_o be_v a_o treaty_n on_o the_o part_n of_o spain_n for_o a_o marriage_n with_o our_o prince_n henry_n 171._o wherein_z salisbury_z than_o secretary_n a_o little_a man_n but_o a_o great_a statesman_n instant_o discover_v the_o juggle_n before_o any_o other_o do_v think_v of_o any_o for_o although_o it_o go_v forward_o cunning_o yet_o do_v salisbury_n so_o put_v the_o duke_n of_o lerma_n unto_o it_o that_o either_o it_o must_v be_v so_o or_o they_o must_v confess_v their_o juggle_n the_o duke_n of_o lerma_n deny_v that_o there_o ever_o have_v be_v any_o treaty_n or_o any_o intention_n from_o that_o state_n salisbury_z send_v for_o the_o ambassador_n to_o a_o â—ull_a council_n tell_v he_o how_o he_o have_v abuse_v the_o king_n and_o state_n about_o a_o treaty_n for_o marriage_n which_o he_o have_v no_o commission_n for_o that_o therefore_o he_o be_v liable_a to_o the_o law_n of_o our_o kingdom_n for_o when_o any_o ambassador_n do_v abuse_v a_o state_n by_o their_o master_n commission_n than_o the_o servant_n be_v free_v but_o without_o commission_n be_v culpable_a and_o liable_a to_o be_v punish_v by_o the_o law_n of_o that_o state_n as_o be_v disavow_v to_o be_v servant_n to_o the_o king_n his_o master_n the_o ambassador_n answer_v grave_o he_o do_v not_o understand_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o come_n therefore_o be_v then_o unprepared_a to_o give_v any_o answer_n but_o on_o monday_n he_o will_v come_v again_o this_o be_v saturday_n and_o give_v his_o answer_n on_o monday_n he_o come_v begin_v with_o these_o word_n my_o soul_n be_v my_o god_n my_o life_n my_o master_n my_o reputation_n my_o own_o i_o will_v not_o forfeit_v the_o first_o and_o last_o to_o preserve_v the_o second_o then_o lay_v down_o his_o commission_n and_o letter_n of_o instruction_n under_o the_o king_n own_o hand_n he_o acquit_v himself_o honest_o to_o this_o state_n but_o be_v lose_v to_o his_o own_o be_v instant_o send_v â—or_a home_n where_o he_o live_v and_o die_v in_o disgrace_n 12â—_n 8._o the_o spartan_n send_v their_o ambassador_n to_o athens_n who_o declare_v in_o the_o open_a senate_n that_o they_o come_v from_o their_o state_n with_o full_a power_n to_o compromise_v all_o matter_n of_o difference_n betwixt_o they_o and_o to_o put_v a_o end_n to_o all_o controversy_n alcibiades_z that_o in_o emulation_n to_o nicias_n have_v a_o desire_n to_o continue_v the_o rupture_n be_v terrify_v with_o this_o declaration_n of_o they_o and_o thereupon_o make_v mean_n for_o a_o private_a conference_n with_o the_o ambassador_n when_o he_o come_v what_o mean_v you_o my_o lord_n say_v he_o have_v
under-garment_n they_o stand_v at_o the_o door_n with_o great_a humility_n and_o tear_n beseech_v to_o be_v admit_v and_o desire_v the_o king_n to_o satisfy_v himself_o rather_o with_o the_o punishment_n than_o reproach_n of_o they_o when_o alexander_n be_v inform_v of_o this_o he_o come_v forth_o and_o behold_v their_o afflict_a estate_n he_o weep_v with_o they_o and_o have_v modest_o reprove_v they_o and_o then_o commend_v their_o modesty_n that_o give_v he_o occasion_n to_o pardon_v they_o he_o receive_v they_o again_o to_o his_o favour_n and_o dismiss_v as_o he_o before_o intend_v the_o unserviceable_a with_o rich_a present_n and_o letter_n to_o antipater_n in_o their_o favour_n 974._o 8._o petrus_n lauretanus_n be_v the_o venetian_a admiral_n he_o have_v overthrow_v the_o navy_n of_o the_o turk_n at_o callipolis_n at_o rapalus_fw-la he_o have_v take_v franciscus_n spinola_n of_o genoa_n with_o eight_o captain_n of_o galley_n and_o three_o counsellor_n whereupon_o he_o be_v create_v a_o procurator_n of_o st._n mark_n and_o his_o authority_n be_v so_o great_a among_o the_o people_n that_o when_o a_o mighty_a sedition_n arise_v of_o the_o mariner_n and_o seaman_n who_o in_o great_a number_n be_v come_v out_o of_o istria_n and_o dalmatia_n to_o furnish_v out_o the_o fleet_n against_o philip_n duke_n of_o milan_n this_o man_n by_o his_o presence_n alone_o though_o sick_a do_v appease_v they_o and_o that_o too_o when_o the_o command_n of_o the_o duke_n himself_o be_v not_o regard_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o decem_fw-la viri_fw-la contemn_v and_o the_o power_n of_o all_o the_o guard_n draw_v out_o against_o they_o avail_v not_o in_o this_o state_n of_o thing_n such_o be_v the_o majesty_n of_o this_o one_o private_a person_n that_o as_o man_n affright_v the_o seditious_a flee_v all_o away_o at_o the_o sight_n of_o he_o chap._n xxiii_o of_o such_o prince_n and_o person_n as_o have_v be_v fortunate_a in_o the_o find_n of_o hide_a treasure_n and_o other_o that_o be_v delude_v in_o the_o like_a expectation_n some_o man_n have_v as_o wilful_o cast_v away_o their_o riches_n as_o crates_n the_o philosopher_n be_v say_v to_o have_v do_v he_o and_o upon_o much_o the_o like_a pretence_n as_o look_v upon_o they_o to_o be_v the_o fuel_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o vice_n and_o fear_v to_o be_v undo_v by_o they_o whereas_o if_o riches_n prove_v hurtful_a to_o any_o man_n it_o be_v no_o fault_n of_o they_o but_o his_o only_a that_o make_v a_o evil_a use_n of_o they_o and_o to_o a_o wise_a man_n they_o be_v the_o handmaid_n and_o assistant_n to_o his_o virtue_n it_o be_v happy_a therefore_o for_o some_o man_n that_o the_o earth_n shall_v for_o ever_o conceal_v her_o treasure_n from_o they_o see_v their_o greatness_n will_v be_v a_o obstruction_n to_o their_o goodness_n but_o whensoever_o she_o shall_v disclose_v her_o riches_n may_v they_o ever_o be_v put_v into_o such_o hand_n as_o will_v make_v other_o better_a and_o themselves_o no_o worse_o by_o they_o 1._o tiberius_n the_o second_o emperor_n of_o greece_n 592._o be_v exceed_o fortunate_a in_o this_o kind_n he_o see_v many_o as_o they_o pass_v by_o a_o certain_a cross_n that_o they_o will_v ever_o go_v on_o the_o upper_a side_n thereof_o as_o lead_v thereunto_o with_o a_o kind_n of_o devotion_n he_o command_v that_o this_o cross_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o and_o set_v in_o some_o other_o place_n they_o that_o be_v employ_v in_o the_o dig_v of_o it_o up_o find_v underneath_o beyond_o all_o hope_n or_o expectation_n very_o rich_a treasure_n he_o find_v beside_o the_o huge_a wealth_n of_o narses_n which_o he_o have_v hide_v in_o his_o house_n a_o little_a before_o he_o die_v have_v kill_v all_o those_o that_o know_v any_o thing_n thereof_o save_o a_o young_a child_n who_o he_o make_v to_o give_v his_o promise_n with_o many_o oath_n and_o execration_n that_o he_o shall_v never_o speak_v word_n of_o it_o to_o any_o body_n but_o when_o this_o child_n be_v grow_v old_a and_o long_o after_o the_o decease_n of_o narses_n he_o reveal_v the_o matter_n to_o tiberius_n who_o find_v in_o the_o place_n a_o incredible_a mass_n of_o gold_n and_o silver_n 2._o gontran_v king_n of_o burgundy_n dream_v that_o he_o find_v treasure_n hide_v in_o a_o cave_n within_o a_o certain_a mountain_n 287._o when_o he_o awake_v he_o send_v away_o some_o on_o purpose_n to_o dig_v in_o the_o same_o place_n who_o there_o find_v it_o according_o 3._o about_o the_o year_n 1060._o robert_n guiscard_v be_v at_o that_o time_n prince_n of_o calabria_n 287._o apulia_n and_o the_o adjacent_a isle_n there_o be_v find_v in_o apulia_n a_o statue_n of_o marble_n have_v about_o the_o head_n a_o circle_n of_o brass_n with_o this_o inscription_n calendis_fw-la maii_n oriente_fw-la sole_fw-la aureum_fw-la caput_fw-la habebo_fw-la that_o be_v the_o first_o day_n of_o may_n at_o sun_n rise_v i_o shall_v have_v a_o golden_a head_n there_o be_v not_o any_o that_o can_v solve_v this_o riddle_n that_o can_v any_o where_o be_v find_v at_o last_o a_o saracen_n then_o prisoner_n offer_v himself_o to_o expound_v the_o inscription_n upon_o promise_n that_o when_o he_o have_v do_v it_o he_o shall_v be_v set_v at_o free_a and_o full_a liberty_n the_o prince_n give_v he_o assurance_n thereof_o and_o the_o first_o day_n of_o may_n be_v come_v at_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o sun_n the_o saracen_n observe_v the_o shadow_n of_o the_o circle_n that_o be_v about_o the_o head_n of_o this_o image_n and_o in_o the_o same_o place_n where_o the_o shadow_n be_v cause_v they_o to_o dig_v which_o they_o do_v and_o when_o they_o be_v come_v very_o deep_a they_o find_v a_o mighty_a treasure_n which_o come_v in_o good_a season_n for_o the_o prince_n for_o it_o serve_v to_o defray_v the_o charge_n of_o the_o war_n he_o make_v at_o that_o time_n the_o saracen_n beside_o the_o grant_n of_o his_o liberty_n which_o he_o prefer_v before_o all_o other_o thing_n be_v bountiful_o reward_v and_o send_v away_o with_o many_o rich_a and_o princely_a gift_n 285._o 4._o decebalus_n the_o king_n of_o dacia_n by_o the_o hand_n and_o labour_n of_o captive_n only_o turn_v the_o course_n of_o the_o river_n sargetia_n that_o run_v near_o unto_o his_o palace_n &_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o channel_n cause_v a_o deep_a vault_n to_o be_v dig_v wherein_o he_o bestow_v a_o mighty_a mass_n of_o silver_n and_o gold_n and_o all_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v with_o he_o of_o great_a estimation_n even_o such_o precious_a liquor_n as_o will_v keep_v and_o this_o do_v he_o restore_v the_o river_n to_o its_o wont_a course_n all_o that_o he_o have_v employ_v in_o this_o work_n or_o that_o he_o suppose_v to_o have_v any_o knowledge_n hereof_o he_o cause_v to_o be_v slay_v to_o prevent_v all_o discovery_n but_o one_o biculis_fw-la a_o captain_n who_o though_o he_o know_v thereof_o have_v accidental_o make_v his_o escape_n reveal_v the_o matter_n to_o the_o emperor_n trajanus_n who_o cause_v diligent_a search_n to_o be_v make_v find_v it_o upon_o this_o account_n divers_a ancient_a inscription_n in_o marble_n be_v find_v to_o this_o purpose_n jovi_fw-la inventori_fw-la diti_fw-la patri_fw-la terrae_fw-la matri_fw-la detectis_fw-la daciae_fw-la thesauris_fw-la caesar_n nerva_n trajanus_n aug._n sac._n p._n 94._o 5._o caecilius_n bassus_n with_o much_o confidence_n and_o exultation_n come_v to_o nero_n and_o tell_v he_o that_o it_o be_v reveal_v to_o he_o in_o a_o dream_n that_o within_o his_o ground_n in_o africa_n be_v hide_v a_o stupendous_a mass_n of_o treasure_n not_o stamp_v but_o in_o bullion_n reposit_v there_o of_o old_a by_o q._n dido_n come_v from_o tyrus_n this_o be_v overlight_o credit_v the_o orator_n and_o poet_n make_v it_o the_o subject_n of_o their_o declamation_n and_o recital_n to_o the_o people_n the_o galley_n be_v send_v to_o fetch_v it_o but_o return_v empty_a of_o any_o thing_n but_o shame_n and_o obloquy_n and_o as_o tacitus_n observe_v the_o expectation_n of_o riches_n be_v among_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o public_a poverty_n 98._o 6._o aminocles_n the_o magnesian_n while_o he_o be_v busy_v himself_o in_o dig_v and_o turn_v up_o the_o earth_n find_v divers_a cup_n and_o vessel_n of_o silver_n and_o gold_n and_o much_o treasure_n which_o in_o time_n past_a have_v be_v there_o hide_v by_o the_o persian_n chap._n xxiv_o of_o the_o election_n and_o inauguration_n of_o prince_n in_o several_a place_n and_o nation_n the_o safety_n and_o prosperity_n of_o the_o people_n be_v high_o concern_v in_o the_o ability_n and_o integrity_n of_o that_o person_n in_o who_o hand_n they_o shall_v intrust_v the_o government_n and_o therefore_o in_o place_n where_o the_o supreme_a ruler_n be_v elective_a they_o manage_v their_o choice_n of_o he_o with_o such_o wisdom_n that_o if_o possible_a they_o may_v not_o be_v impose_v upon_o and_o then_o install_v he_o with_o
shall_v do_v thus_o than_o deliver_v they_o all_o bind_v into_o my_o hand_n indeed_o it_o prove_v little_o less_o for_o by_o this_o mean_n at_o this_o battle_n hannibal_n obtain_v the_o great_a and_o entire_a victory_n that_o ever_o he_o get_v of_o the_o roman_n and_o have_v he_o make_v use_v of_o it_o according_o he_o have_v make_v himself_o master_n of_o rome_n itself_o 9_o lartes_fw-la tolumnius_n 29._o king_n of_o the_o veientines_n play_v at_o dice_n and_o have_v a_o prosperous_a cast_n say_v jest_o to_o his_o companion_n occide_fw-la mean_v no_o more_o than_o kill_v or_o beat_v i_o now_o if_o you_o can_v it_o fortune_v that_o the_o roman_a ambassador_n come_v in_o at_o the_o instant_n and_o his_o guard_n mistake_v the_o intention_n of_o the_o word_n slay_v the_o ambassador_n take_v that_o for_o a_o word_n of_o command_n to_o they_o which_o be_v only_o speak_v in_o sport_n to_o he_o that_o be_v play_v with_o 10._o cleonce_n 136._o a_o virgin_n of_o byzantium_n have_v promise_v in_o the_o night_n to_o come_v to_o the_o bed_n of_o paufanias_n the_o lacedaemonian_a general_n she_o come_v somewhat_o late_a than_o the_o agreement_n be_v and_o have_v receive_v a_o candle_n of_o the_o guard_n to_o direct_v she_o to_o his_o chamber_n but_o stumble_v by_o chance_n at_o the_o door_n of_o the_o chamber_n she_o fall_v and_o the_o light_n be_v put_v out_o pausanias_n be_v asleep_a but_o awake_v with_o the_o noise_n leap_v out_o of_o bed_n and_o doubt_v some_o treachery_n direct_v himself_o as_o well_o as_o he_o can_v in_o the_o dark_a to_o the_o chamber_n door_n 1268._o and_o run_v his_o sword_n through_o the_o body_n of_o she_o who_o do_v not_o look_v for_o so_o bloody_a a_o entertainment_n 1271._o 12._o tiberius_n caesar_n be_v bust_v in_o the_o examination_n of_o some_o man_n by_o torment_n to_o find_v out_o the_o author_n of_o his_o son_n drâ—sus_n his_o death_n it_o be_v tell_v he_o that_o a_o rhodian_a be_v come_v who_o apprehend_v it_o of_o one_o that_o can_v tell_v something_o of_o the_o matter_n command_v that_o they_o shall_v present_o put_v he_o to_o the_o rack_n soon_o after_o it_o appear_v that_o this_o rhodian_a be_v his_o friend_n and_o one_o who_o tiberius_n himself_o have_v invite_v to_o he_o from_o rhodes_n by_o his_o own_o letter_n the_o mistake_n be_v clear_v tiberius_n command_v to_o strangle_v the_o man_n that_o so_o the_o villainy_n may_v be_v conceal_v 32._o 12._o baptista_n zenus_fw-la a_o cardinal_n in_o the_o time_n of_o pope_n paul_n the_o second_o have_v call_v often_o for_o the_o groom_n of_o his_o chamber_n and_o he_o at_o that_o time_n obey_v the_o necessity_n of_o nature_n and_o so_o return_v no_o answer_n the_o furious_a cardinal_n hide_v himself_o behind_o the_o chamber_n door_n that_o he_o may_v punish_v he_o to_o purpose_n as_o he_o come_v in_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n come_v the_o secretary_n of_o another_o cardinal_n and_o find_v the_o door_n open_a enter_v the_o chamber_n baptista_n catch_v he_o by_o the_o hair_n and_o lay_v on_o he_o with_o his_o fist_n the_o passion_n he_o be_v in_o not_o suffer_v he_o for_o some_o time_n to_o discern_v his_o mistake_n 201._o 13._o gildo_n rebel_a in_o africa_n against_o the_o emperor_n honorius_n mastelzeres_n the_o brother_n of_o gildo_n be_v send_v against_o he_o gildo_n army_n be_v far_o the_o more_o numerous_a and_o when_o mastelzeres_n draw_v near_o the_o forefront_n of_o the_o enemy_n he_o begin_v to_o speak_v mild_o to_o the_o soldier_n the_o standard-bearer_n of_o gildo_n reply_v rough_o upon_o he_o he_o with_o his_o sword_n smite_v off_o the_o arm_n he_o bear_v the_o ensign_n with_o that_o both_o it_o and_o the_o ensign_n fall_v together_o to_o the_o ground_n the_o hinder-part_n of_o the_o army_n have_v see_v mastelzeres_n in_o treaty_n and_o perceive_v the_o ensign_n incline_v a_o sign_n of_o submission_n among_o they_o and_o think_v that_o the_o front_n which_o consist_v of_o roman_a legion_n have_v submit_v themselves_o to_o mastelzeres_n as_o honorius_n his_o general_n and_o so_o they_o be_v desert_v of_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o army_n these_o african_n wheel_v off_o and_o do_v what_o they_o imagine_v the_o rest_n have_v do_v gildo_n behold_v the_o whole_a army_n at_o the_o point_n of_o yield_v and_o fear_v his_o life_n flee_v hasty_o away_o and_o leave_v a_o unbloody_a victory_n to_o his_o brother_n by_o virtue_n of_o this_o odd_a mistake_n 1277._o 14._o mullus_fw-la cropellus_fw-la be_v send_v by_o maâ—heus_n vicecome_fw-la who_o then_o bear_v the_o chief_a rule_n in_o milan_n to_o seize_v upon_o cremona_n who_o approach_v the_o city_n in_o the_o night_n have_v dig_v through_o the_o wall_n unperceived_a pontionus_fw-la a_o exile_n of_o cremona_n have_v enter_v the_o breach_n follow_v only_o with_o a_o hundred_o man_n and_o suppose_v that_o mullus_fw-la follow_v he_o forthwith_o seize_v upon_o the_o palace_n a_o great_a tumult_n and_o cry_n be_v raise_v gregorius_n summus_n a_o citizen_n of_o cremona_n take_v arm_n fly_v to_o the_o wall_n and_o soon_o stop_v up_o the_o entrance_n against_o they_o that_o be_v without_o mullus_fw-la therefore_o think_v that_o pontionus_n be_v oppress_v in_o the_o city_n draw_v off_o in_o great_a fear_n and_o gregorius_n summus_n be_v inform_v that_o the_o palace_n be_v lose_v suppose_v that_o a_o far_o great_a number_n of_o enemy_n have_v enter_v the_o city_n than_o indeed_o there_o have_v though_o he_o be_v in_o the_o head_n of_o a_o great_a party_n of_o valiant_a man_n with_o which_o he_o may_v easy_o have_v cut_v off_o pontionus_n and_o all_o his_o yet_o he_o flee_v out_o of_o cremona_n thus_o the_o darkness_n of_o the_o night_n have_v lead_v both_o party_n into_o error_n in_o the_o same_o place_n and_o so_o as_o that_o those_o which_o be_v most_o in_o number_n do_v still_o sly_a from_o and_o be_v afraid_a of_o those_o that_o be_v not_o so_o many_o 15._o caicoscroes_n 56._o the_o sultan_n of_o iconium_n have_v receive_v some_o injury_n from_o alexius_n angelus_n the_o greek_a emperor_n intend_v to_o be_v revenge_v make_v a_o sudden_a incursion_n and_o have_v take_v antioch_n have_v it_o not_o be_v for_o a_o accidental_a chance_n and_o a_o mistake_n of_o his_o own_o thereupon_o it_o fall_v out_o that_o the_o same_o night_n he_o hasten_v towards_o antioch_n to_o take_v it_o that_o there_o be_v a_o noble_a person_n in_o the_o city_n that_o celebrate_v the_o nuptial_n of_o his_o daughter_n and_o as_o it_o be_v usual_a in_o such_o solemnity_n there_o be_v a_o great_a noise_n of_o the_o feaster_n a_o sound_n of_o cymbal_n and_o timbrel_n of_o dance_a and_o woman_n sing_v up_o and_o down_o these_o make_v a_o great_a stir_n in_o the_o city_n all_o night_n assoon_o as_o caicoscroes_n draw_v near_o the_o city_n hear_v the_o noise_n of_o instrument_n and_o a_o concourse_n of_o man_n not_o apprehend_v the_o thing_n as_o indeed_o it_o be_v but_o conceive_v it_o a_o military_a notice_n one_o to_o another_o that_o his_o come_n be_v discern_v he_o forsake_v his_o design_n and_o draw_v off_o to_o lamp_n 16._o johannes_n gorraeus_n a_o physician_n in_o paris_n 94._o the_o same_o person_n who_o write_v the_o excellent_a physical_a lexicon_n be_v send_v for_o to_o the_o house_n of_o a_o bishop_n who_o at_o that_o time_n be_v sick_a to_o prevent_v all_o danger_n that_o may_v happen_v to_o he_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o his_o religion_n for_o at_o that_o time_n all_o france_n be_v on_o fire_n with_o it_o he_o determine_v to_o make_v his_o return_n home_o in_o the_o bishop_n litter_n he_o be_v upon_o his_o way_n about_o twilight_n when_o certain_a parisian_n to_o who_o the_o bishop_n be_v indebt_v and_o that_o have_v long_o in_o vain_a wait_v for_o satisfaction_n assault_v the_o litter_n in_o hope_n to_o find_v some_o of_o the_o bishop_n good_n convey_v in_o it_o that_o way_n this_o strike_v such_o a_o fear_n into_o gorraus_fw-la that_o suppose_v he_o be_v take_v upon_o the_o account_n of_o his_o religion_n he_o fall_v into_o a_o distemper_n of_o mind_n and_o be_v not_o restore_v to_o his_o perfect_a health_n till_o a_o long_a time_n after_o 17._o ferdinand_n king_n of_o arragon_n and_o naples_n set_v forward_o with_o his_o army_n towards_o canusium_n 94._o the_o scout_n he_o send_v out_o behold_v a_o great_a herd_n of_o deer_n feed_v in_o the_o night_n wherewith_o that_o country_n do_v very_o much_o abound_v by_o a_o signal_n mistake_v they_o return_v to_o the_o king_n and_o report_v that_o nicholaus_fw-la picininus_fw-la with_o john_n duke_n of_o anjoâ—_n who_o affect_v the_o kingdom_n have_v join_v themselves_o with_o the_o prince_n of_o tarentum_n and_o that_o they_o have_v find_v they_o all_o in_o arm_n in_o such_o a_o place_n ferdinand_n fear_v that_o he_o shall_v no_o way_n be_v able_a to_o match_v with_o so_o great_a enemy_n
they_o who_o be_v present_a may_v see_v the_o trial_n and_o truth_n of_o it_o 567._o 2._o scaliger_n mention_n a_o noble_a lady_n of_o câ—umont_n who_o hair_n while_o it_o be_v comb_v it_o be_v his_o own_o expression_n seem_v to_o vomit_v â—ire_n 3._o the_o very_a same_o thing_n often_o befall_v petrus_n io._n faber_n 77._o a_o excellent_a chemist_n as_o he_o say_v of_o himself_o and_o he_o add_v that_o he_o see_v a_o noble_a and_o beautiful_a maid_n who_o kemb_v her_o head_n in_o his_o presence_n the_o spark_n â—â—ew_n from_o her_o hair_n into_o her_o lap_n as_o star_n fall_v from_o heaven_n at_o which_o she_o be_v so_o much_o affright_v that_o the_o have_v fall_v into_o a_o swoon_n have_v they_o not_o dispel_v her_o fear_n by_o jest_v with_o she_o about_o it_o 78.79_o 4._o the_o illustrious_a prince_n christian_n the_o fiâ—th_n of_o that_o name_n king_n of_o denmark_n and_o norway_n when_o he_o comb_v his_o head_n often_o see_v and_o show_v to_o they_o that_o be_v present_a spark_n of_o â—ire_n fly_v from_o his_o hair_n 5._o st._n augustine_n speak_v of_o some_o man_n who_o at_o their_o pleasure_n 78.79_o and_o without_o move_v of_o their_o head_n will_v bring_v all_o the_o hair_n of_o their_o head_n forward_o to_o their_o forehead_n and_o then_o put_v it_o all_o backward_a to_o the_o hinder_a part_n of_o their_o head_n 6._o tâ—mberlanâ—_n wear_v the_o hair_n of_o his_o head_n long_o anâ—â—urled_v contrary_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o tartarâ—_n who_o shave_v their_o head_n 23â—_n have_v the_o same_o always_o cover_v whereas_o he_o contrariwise_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n bear_v head_v command_v his_o son_n to_o be_v bring_v up_o so_o by_o his_o tutor_n his_o hair_n be_v of_o a_o dark_a colour_n somewhat_o draw_v towards_o a_o violet_n right_a beautiful_a to_o behold_v which_o his_o mother_n come_v of_o the_o raâ—e_n of_o samson_n as_o he_o give_v it_o out_o command_v he_o to_o nourish_v in_o token_n of_o his_o descent_n this_o be_v one_o cause_n that_o make_v he_o to_o be_v more_o respect_v of_o his_o man_n of_o war_n most_o part_n of_o they_o believe_v that_o in_o those_o hair_n be_v some_o rare_a virtue_n or_o rather_o some_o fatal_a destiny_n a_o old_a practice_n of_o many_o great_a commander_n of_o former_a age_n to_o fill_v the_o head_n of_o their_o soldier_n with_o some_o strange_a opinion_n conceive_v of_o they_o as_o if_o something_o be_v in_o they_o extraordinary_a 7._o câ—odion_n the_o second_o 166._o king_n of_o france_n be_v call_v le_fw-fr chevelu_n or_o the_o hairy_a for_o that_o he_o make_v a_o law_n that_o none_o but_o king_n and_o their_o child_n and_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o blood_n shall_v wear_v long_a hair_n in_o token_n of_o command_n this_o custom_n confirm_v by_o the_o law_n of_o clodion_n have_v be_v long_a time_n observe_v in_o france_n so_o as_o by_o this_o mark_n clodamire_n the_o son_n of_o clovis_n be_v slay_v in_o a_o battle_n by_o the_o boâ—rvigâ—oâ—s_n be_v know_v among_o the_o dâ—ad_n and_o in_o token_n of_o a_o degrade_n or_o dishonour_v the_o french_a shave_v such_o as_o they_o degrade_v from_o the_o royal_a dignity_n as_o appear_v by_o numerous_a example_n among_o which_o that_o of_o queen_n clotilda_n be_v memorable_a who_o choose_v rather_o to_o cut_v off_o the_o head_n of_o her_o young_a son_n then_o to_o have_v their_o hair_n poll_v or_o shave_v that_o be_v to_o say_v she_o prefer_v a_o honest_a death_n before_o the_o dishonour_n of_o her_o child_n for_o in_o cut_v off_o their_o hair_n they_o be_v deprive_v of_o all_o hope_n to_o enjoy_v their_o degree_n and_o be_v confine_v to_o a_o base_a estate_n unworthy_a of_o their_o greatness_n 8._o lucius_n martius_n be_v about_o to_o set_v upon_o the_o carthaginian_n under_o the_o lead_n of_o asdrubal_n their_o general_n 14._o while_o he_o make_v a_o military_a oration_n to_o his_o soldier_n his_o whole_a head_n seem_v to_o be_v encompass_v with_o a_o flame_n this_o be_v behold_v by_o the_o soldier_n that_o stand_v about_o he_o to_o their_o great_a terror_n but_o himself_o have_v no_o sense_n of_o it_o nor_o any_o damage_n by_o it_o 9_o herodian_a say_v of_o the_o emperor_n comodus_n 1._o that_o his_o hair_n be_v yellow_a and_o curl_a that_o as_o oft_o as_o he_o walk_v in_o the_o sun_n it_o seem_v to_o sparkle_v with_o fire_n insomuch_o that_o some_o suppose_v that_o he_o powder_v it_o with_o dust_n of_o gold_n other_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o argument_n of_o divinity_n and_o that_o he_o bring_v the_o early_a mark_n of_o it_o on_o his_o hair_n into_o the_o world_n with_o he_o 10._o osiris_n go_v from_o egypt_n upon_o a_o expedition_n into_o aethiopia_n 10._o make_v a_o vow_n to_o nourish_v his_o hair_n until_o his_o return_n into_o egypt_n again_o whereupon_o it_o have_v be_v a_o custom_n and_o be_v continue_v unto_o these_o time_n that_o whensoever_o the_o egyptian_n travel_v into_o any_o other_o country_n they_o also_o nourish_v their_o hair_n till_o their_o return_n 11._o the_o caribbian_o be_v black_a haired_a as_o the_o chineses_n be_v 252._o their_o hair_n be_v not_o curl_v and_o frizzele_v as_o that_o of_o the_o moor_n but_o straight_o and_o long_o as_o those_o of_o the_o mâ—ldiveâ—es_n and_o the_o woman_n attribute_v the_o high_a perfection_n of_o beauty_n to_o this_o black_a colour_n as_o to_o what_o concern_v the_o hair_n it_o be_v report_v also_o that_o the_o indian_a woman_n of_o peru_n be_v so_o enamour_a of_o black_a hairâ—_n that_o to_o make_v their_o own_o of_o that_o colour_n by_o artifice_n when_o nature_n do_v it_o not_o they_o be_v willing_a to_o endure_v incredible_a pain_n and_o torment_n 12._o in_o spain_n many_o lady_n to_o make_v their_o hair_n seem_v to_o be_v of_o a_o golden_a yellow_a colour_n 252._o perfume_v it_o with_o sulphur_n steep_v it_o in_o aqua_fw-la fortis_fw-la and_o expose_v it_o to_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o hot_a time_n of_o the_o day_n nay_o in_o the_o very_a dog-day_n and_o in_o italy_n the_o same_o colour_n be_v much_o affect_v 13._o câ—esias_n say_v there_o be_v a_o race_n or_o kindred_n of_o the_o indian_n name_v pandore_n inhabit_v certain_a valley_n 156._o who_o live_v two_o hundred_o year_n and_o have_v this_o difference_n from_o other_o man_n that_o in_o their_o youthful_a time_n their_o hair_n be_v white_a upon_o their_o head_n but_o as_o they_o grow_v into_o age_n it_o grow_v into_o a_o far_a degree_n of_o blackness_n 667._o 14._o they_o of_o japan_n pluck_v oâ—f_o the_o hair_n from_o their_o head_n child_n before_o the_o common_a people_n half_a way_n the_o nobility_n almost_o all_o leave_v but_o a_o little_a grow_v behind_o which_o grow_v long_o and_o be_v tie_v up_o in_o knot_n to_o touch_v which_o be_v by_o they_o conceive_v as_o great_a a_o indignity_n as_o can_v be_v offer_v to_o a_o man._n 166._o 15._o as_o tacitus_n say_v it_o be_v of_o the_o german_n so_o boethius_n write_v it_o be_v a_o custom_n in_o france_n that_o if_o any_o man_n accuse_v his_o wife_n of_o adultery_n and_o have_v lawful_o convict_v she_o thereof_o he_o cause_v the_o hair_n of_o her_o head_n to_o be_v cut_v short_a and_o her_o garment_n to_o be_v also_o cut_v round_o in_o the_o middle_n and_o then_o the_o woman_n be_v to_o be_v lead_v from_o street_n to_o street_n in_o this_o ignominious_a posture_n 168._o 16._o the_o use_n of_o long_a hair_n both_o in_o germany_n and_o france_n and_o other_o place_n by_o degree_n and_o in_o the_o memory_n of_o our_o father_n have_v grow_v out_o of_o reputation_n and_o many_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o the_o chief_a occasion_n thereof_o be_v this_o about_o the_o year_n 1460._o philip_n the_o good_a duke_n of_o burgundy_n fall_v into_o a_o long_a and_o unknown_a kind_n of_o disease_n and_o among_o variety_n of_o other_o remedy_n make_v use_v of_o for_o his_o recovery_n his_o physician_n advise_v he_o to_o cut_v off_o his_o hair_n which_o in_o those_o day_n the_o nobility_n wear_v very_o long_o when_o he_o have_v so_o do_v find_v that_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o novelty_n of_o the_o thing_n he_o be_v laugh_v at_o by_o his_o friend_n and_o the_o nobility_n about_o he_o he_o send_v forth_o his_o edict_n that_o all_o his_o courtier_n and_o the_o nobility_n in_o his_o dominion_n shall_v have_v their_o hair_n cut_v in_o such_o manner_n as_o he_o himself_o have_v five_o hundred_o noble_a person_n be_v thus_o shear_v at_o brussels_n in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o day_n and_o that_o all_o other_o shall_v do_v the_o like_a petrus_n vasquembacchius_fw-la a_o noble_a person_n be_v appoint_v to_o take_v the_o charge_n and_o care_n by_o this_o mean_n both_o at_o brussels_n and_o in_o all_o the_o town_n and_o city_n of_o his_o dukedom_n the_o nobility_n be_v deprive_v of_o their_o long_a hair_n and_o be_v thereupon_o sufficient_o
somewhat_o black_a and_o that_o of_o his_o left_a be_v grey_a 9_o olo_fw-it the_o son_n of_o syward_a king_n of_o norway_n 7._o by_o the_o sister_n of_o harold_n king_n of_o the_o dane_n have_v so_o truculent_a a_o aspect_n that_o what_o other_o do_v with_o weapon_n that_o do_v he_o with_o his_o eye_n upon_o his_o enemy_n fright_v the_o most_o valiant_a among_o they_o with_o the_o brandish_v of_o his_o eye_n 10._o apollonides_n tell_v that_o in_o scythia_n there_o be_v a_o sort_n of_o woman_n 191._o which_o be_v call_v bythiae_fw-la that_o these_o have_v two_o sight_n in_o each_o eye_n and_o that_o with_o the_o eye_n they_o kill_v as_o many_o as_o they_o look_v upon_o when_o they_o be_v thorough_o angry_a 11._o theodorus_n beza_n as_o be_v observe_v in_o he_o by_o those_o of_o his_o family_n have_v eye_n of_o such_o a_o brightness_n 107._o that_o in_o the_o night_n time_n when_o it_o be_v dark_a they_o send_v out_o such_o a_o light_n as_o form_v a_o outward_a circle_n of_o it_o about_o the_o round_n of_o his_o eye_n 12._o mamertinus_n 111._o in_o his_o panegyric_n oration_n say_v thus_o of_o julian_n the_o emperor_n while_o he_o war_v upon_o the_o barbarian_n old_a man_n say_v he_o have_v see_v the_o emperor_n not_o without_o astonishment_n pass_v a_o long_a life_n under_o the_o weight_n of_o arm_n they_o have_v behold_v large_a and_o frequent_a sweat_n trickle_v from_o his_o gallant_a neck_n and_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o that_o horror_n of_o dust_n which_o have_v load_v both_o his_o hair_n and_o beard_n they_o see_v his_o eye_n shine_v with_o a_o star-like_a light_n 13._o the_o soldier_n of_o aquileia_n 252._o by_o a_o private_a sally_n set_v upon_o attila_n be_v at_o that_o time_n attend_v with_o a_o small_a company_n they_o know_v not_o then_o that_o attila_n be_v there_o but_o they_o afterward_o confess_v that_o nothing_o be_v so_o great_a a_o terror_n to_o they_o as_o those_o fiery_a sparkle_n that_o seem_v to_o break_v from_o his_o eye_n when_o he_o look_v upon_o they_o in_o the_o fury_n of_o the_o sight_n 14._o it_o may_v seem_v incredible_a 37._o that_o there_o shall_v be_v find_v a_o nation_n that_o be_v bear_v with_o one_o eye_n alone_o and_o yet_o st._n augustine_n seem_v not_o to_o doubt_v of_o it_o but_o say_v that_o he_o himself_o do_v behold_v such_o person_n i_o be_v now_o say_v he_o bishop_n of_o hippo_n when_o accompany_v with_o certain_a of_o the_o servant_n of_o christ_n i_o go_v as_o far_o as_o aethiopia_n that_o i_o may_v preach_v the_o holy_a gospel_n of_o christ_n to_o that_o people_n and_o in_o the_o low_a part_n of_o aethiopia_n we_o see_v man_n that_o have_v but_o one_o eye_n and_o that_o place_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o forehead_n 43._o 15._o julio_n de_fw-fr este_fw-fr bid_v such_o a_o peculiar_a sweetness_n and_o allure_a force_n in_o his_o eye_n that_o cardinal_n hippolito_n de_fw-fr este_fw-fr his_o own_o brother_n cause_v they_o to_o be_v put_v out_o because_o he_o have_v observe_v that_o they_o have_v be_v overpleasing_a to_o his_o mistress_n 3877._o 16._o maximus_n the_o sophist_n a_o great_a magician_n and_o of_o who_o it_o be_v that_o julian_n the_o emperor_n learn_v magic_a at_o ephesus_n of_o this_o man_n it_o be_v report_v that_o the_o apple_n of_o his_o eye_n be_v voluble_a and_o turn_v and_o the_o vigour_n and_o agility_n of_o his_o swift_a and_o ready_a wit_n do_v seem_v to_o shine_v out_o of_o his_o eye_n whether_o he_o be_v see_v or_o hear_v both_o way_n he_o strange_o affect_v such_o as_o have_v conversation_n with_o he_o while_o they_o be_v neither_o able_a to_o bear_v the_o sparkle_a motion_n of_o his_o eye_n nor_o the_o course_n and_o torrrent_n of_o his_o speech_n so_o that_o even_o among_o eloquent_a person_n and_o such_o as_o be_v improve_v by_o long_a practice_n and_o experience_n there_o be_v not_o one_o find_v that_o do_v dare_v to_o oppose_v he_o when_o he_o have_v conference_n with_o any_o of_o they_o 260._o 17._o edward_n the_o first_o king_n of_o england_n be_v describe_v by_o polydore_n virgil_n to_o be_v a_o prince_n of_o a_o beautiful_a countenance_n his_o eye_n be_v incline_v to_o black_a which_o when_o he_o be_v inflame_v with_o anger_n will_v appear_v of_o a_o red_a colour_n and_o spark_n of_o fire_n seem_v to_o fly_v out_o of_o they_o chap._n xvii_o of_o the_o face_n and_o visage_n and_o admirable_a beauty_n place_v therein_o both_o in_o man_n and_o woman_n the_o ancients_n be_v so_o great_a admirer_n of_o beauty_n that_o whereas_o gorgon_n have_v such_o a_o loveliness_n imprint_v upon_o her_o face_n that_o she_o ravish_v the_o eye_n of_o her_o spectator_n with_o it_o and_o make_v they_o stand_v as_o man_n amaze_v and_o astonish_v they_o hereupon_o feign_v in_o their_o fable_n that_o she_o convert_v man_n into_o stone_n with_o the_o sight_n of_o she_o the_o barbarous_a nation_n have_v also_o such_o veneration_n for_o it_o that_o they_o think_v no_o man_n capable_a of_o any_o extraordinary_a action_n unless_o his_o person_n be_v thus_o dignify_v by_o nature_n and_o further_o the_o accidental_a meeting_n of_o a_o beautiful_a person_n be_v hold_v as_o a_o special_a passage_n of_o some_o future_a good_a whereas_o the_o sight_n of_o one_o deform_v be_v repute_v a_o most_o unlucky_a omen_n thus_o beauty_n have_v find_v its_o favourer_n among_o all_o sort_n of_o person_n it_o have_v do_v so_o too_o in_o all_o place_n not_o except_v such_o as_o be_v the_o very_a theatre_n of_o blood_n and_o death_n for_o 371._o 1._o parthenopaeus_n one_o of_o the_o seven_o prince_n of_o the_o argive_n be_v so_o exceed_o beautiful_a that_o when_o he_o be_v in_o battle_n if_o his_o helmet_n be_v up_o no_o man_n will_v offer_v to_o hurt_v he_o or_o to_o strike_v at_o he_o 300._o 2._o tenidates_n the_o eunuch_n be_v the_o most_o beautiful_a of_o all_o the_o youth_n in_o asia_n when_o artaxerxes_n king_n of_o persia_n hear_v that_o he_o be_v dead_a he_o command_v by_o his_o edict_n that_o all_o asia_n shall_v mourn_v for_o he_o and_o he_o himself_o be_v difficult_o comfort_v for_o his_o death_n 3._o antinous_n of_o claudiopolis_n in_o bythinia_n be_v a_o young_a man_n excee_o dâ—ar_a to_o adrian_n the_o emperor_n for_o the_o perfection_n of_o his_o beauty_n so_o that_o when_o he_o be_v dead_a the_o emperor_n in_o honour_n of_o he_o 139._o build_v a_o temple_n at_o mantinaea_n and_o another_o at_o jerusalem_n he_o also_o build_v a_o city_n near_o the_o river_n nilus_n and_o call_v it_o by_o his_o name_n he_o cause_v his_o coin_n too_o to_o be_v stamp_v with_o his_o essigy_n 4._o alcibiades_z the_o athenian_a 139_o be_v a_o person_n of_o incomparable_a beauty_n and_o which_o be_v remarkable_a the_o loveliness_n of_o his_o form_n continue_v constant_a to_o he_o both_o in_o his_o youth_n manhood_n and_o age_n it_o seldom_o fall_v out_o that_o the_o autumn_n of_o a_o man_n shall_v remain_v flourish_v as_o his_o spring_n a_o thing_n which_o be_v peculiar_a to_o he_o with_o few_o other_o through_o the_o excellent_a temper_n of_o his_o constitution_n 5._o xerxes_n army_n which_o he_o lead_v to_o thermopylae_n against_o the_o grecian_n be_v compute_v by_o herodotus_n to_o amount_v to_o the_o number_n of_o five_o hundred_o twenty_o eight_o myriad_o 147._o three_o thousand_o and_o twenty_o eight_o fight_a man_n among_o all_o which_o almost_o incredible_a number_n of_o mortal_n there_o be_v none_o find_v who_o can_v compare_v with_o xerxes_n himself_o for_o extraordinary_a handsomeness_n in_o person_n or_o elevate_a stature_n of_o body_n nor_o any_o who_o in_o respect_n of_o majestic_a port_n and_o mien_n seem_v more_o worthy_a of_o that_o command_n than_o he_o 6._o dometrius_n poliorcetes_n 308_o son_n of_o antigonus_n king_n of_o asia_n be_v tall_a of_o stature_n and_o of_o that_o excellent_a and_o wonderful_a beauty_n in_o his_o face_n that_o no_o painter_n or_o sratuary_n be_v able_a to_o express_v the_o singugar_n grace_n of_o it_o there_o be_v beauty_n and_o gravity_n terror_n and_o amiableness_n so_o intermingle_v a_o young_a and_o fierce_a aspect_n be_v so_o happy_o confound_v with_o a_o almost_o invincible_a heroic_a and_o kingly_a majesty_n that_o he_o be_v the_o admiration_n of_o all_o stranger_n and_o be_v follow_v wheresoever_o he_o go_v on_o purpose_n to_o behold_v 7._o maximinus_n the_o young_a be_v a_o most_o beautiful_a prince_n 145._o in_o the_o letter_n of_o maximinus_n the_o father_n to_o the_o senate_n concern_v he_o be_v thus_o write_v i_o have_v suffer_v my_o son_n maximinus_n to_o be_v salute_v emperor_n as_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o natural_a affection_n i_o bear_v he_o so_o also_o that_o the_o people_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o honourable_a senate_n may_v swear_v they_o never_o have_v a_o more_o beautiful_a emperor_n his_o face_n have_v such_o beauty_n in_o it_o that_o when_o it_o
449._o and_o afterward_o to_o the_o lord_n chamberlain_z hastings_z by_o the_o commandment_n of_o king_n richard_n the_o three_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n be_v put_v to_o her_o open_a penance_n go_v before_o the_o cross_n in_o procession_n upon_o a_o sunday_n with_o a_o taper_n in_o her_o hand_n in_o which_o she_o go_v in_o countenance_n and_o pace_v demure_a so_o womanly_a and_o albeit_o she_o be_v out_o of_o all_o array_n save_v her_o kirtle_n only_o yet_o go_v she_o so_o fair_a and_o lovely_a namely_o while_o the_o wonder_v of_o the_o people_n cast_v a_o comely_a red_a in_o her_o cheek_n that_o her_o great_a shame_n win_v she_o much_o praise_n among_o those_o that_o be_v more_o amorous_a of_o her_o body_n than_o regardful_a of_o her_o soul_n many_o also_o that_o hate_v her_o manner_n of_o life_n and_o be_v glad_a to_o see_v sin_n correct_v yet_o they_o more_o pity_v her_o penance_n than_o rejoice_v therein_o she_o live_v till_o she_o be_v old_a lean_a wither_a and_o dry_v up_o nothing_o leave_v but_o rivel_a skin_n and_o hard_a bone_n and_o in_o such_o poverty_n that_o she_o be_v constrain_v to_o beg_v of_o many_o who_o have_v beg_v all_o their_o time_n if_o she_o have_v not_o be_v 27._o phryne_n be_v a_o most_o beautiful_a woman_n 350._o but_o a_o strumpet_n it_o be_v say_v of_o she_o that_o once_o at_o athens_n fear_v in_o a_o cause_n of_o she_o to_o be_v condemn_v in_o plead_v for_o herself_o she_o bare_v her_o breast_n and_o disclose_v some_o part_n of_o her_o beauty_n to_o the_o eye_n of_o her_o judge_n who_o be_v so_o enchant_v thereby_o that_o they_o pronounce_v her_o guiltless_a though_o at_o the_o same_o time_n they_o ordain_v that_o thenceforth_o no_o woman_n shall_v be_v permit_v to_o plead_v she_o own_o cause_n the_o same_o phryne_n be_v once_o at_o a_o public_a feast_n where_o it_o be_v customary_a to_o have_v a_o queen_n among_o they_o and_o the_o rest_n be_v bind_v to_o do_v what_o they_o see_v she_o to_o begin_v it_o fall_v out_o that_o phryne_n be_v queen_n she_o therefore_o put_v her_o hand_n into_o a_o basin_n of_o cold_a water_n twice_o and_o therewith_o wash_v her_o forehead_n the_o rest_n that_o have_v paint_v their_o face_n have_v their_o artificial_a beauty_n turn_v into_o deformity_n by_o the_o water_n and_o so_o be_v expose_v to_o the_o laughter_n of_o the_o company_n but_o phryne_n who_o beauty_n be_v native_a and_o behold_v to_o nothing_o of_o art_n appear_v by_o this_o touch_n of_o the_o water_n to_o be_v rather_o improve_v then_o any_o way_n impair_v 350.351.352_o 28._o atalanta_n excel_v all_o the_o virgin_n of_o peloponesus_fw-la for_o beauty_n she_o be_v tall_a of_o stature_n her_o hair_n be_v yellow_a not_o make_v so_o by_o art_n but_o nature_n her_o face_n be_v rosy_a colour_v and_o very_o lovely_a yet_o be_v there_o something_o therein_o so_o majestic_a and_o severe_a that_o no_o timorous_a or_o dissolute_a person_n can_v love_v she_o or_o scarce_o endure_v to_o fix_v his_o eye_n upon_o she_o her_o appearance_n in_o company_n be_v very_o seldom_o and_o even_o that_o render_v she_o yet_o more_o amiable_a and_o admirable_a in_o the_o estimation_n of_o all_o man_n she_o be_v exceed_v swiâ—t_o of_o foot_n and_o know_v so_o well_o how_o to_o use_v her_o bow_n that_o when_o hylaeus_n and_o rhaecus_n two_o dissolute_a young_a man_n come_v with_o purpose_n to_o attempt_v her_o chastity_n in_o her_o solitude_n she_o send_v two_o arrow_n to_o their_o heart_n which_o make_v they_o resign_v up_o their_o lust_n together_o with_o their_o life_n 29._o lais_n be_v a_o famous_a and_o renown_a courtesan_n so_o beautiful_a that_o she_o inflame_v and_o set_v on_o fire_n all_o greece_n 1154._o with_o the_o love_n and_o long_a desire_n of_o she_o after_o the_o love_n of_o hippolochus_n have_v seize_v on_o she_o she_o quit_v the_o mount_n acrocorinthus_n and_o fly_v secret_o from_o a_o army_n of_o other_o lover_n she_o go_v to_o megalopolis_n unto_o he_o where_o the_o woman_n upon_o very_a spite_n envy_n and_o jealousy_n in_o regard_n of_o her_o surpass_a beauty_n draw_v she_o into_o the_o temple_n of_o venus_n and_o stone_v she_o to_o death_n whereupon_o it_o be_v call_v to_o this_o day_n the_o temple_n of_o venus_n the_o murderess_n 30._o helena_z that_o beautiful_a grecian_a who_o cause_v so_o much_o blood_n to_o be_v shed_v before_o the_o wall_n of_o troy_n 161._o and_o ten_o year_n siege_n to_o be_v lay_v to_o that_o city_n be_v thus_o describe_v by_o dares_n the_o phrygian_a who_o be_v present_a in_o that_o war_n she_o be_v say_v he_o yellow_a haired_a full_o eye_v exceed_v fair_a of_o face_n and_o well_o shape_v in_o her_o body_n a_o small_a mouth_n her_o leg_n exact_o frame_v and_o a_o mole_n betwixt_o her_o eyebrow_n as_o to_o her_o disposition_n it_o be_v open_a and_o ingenuous_a and_o her_o deportment_n courteous_a and_o oblige_v to_o all_o sort_n 31._o polyxena_n say_v dares_n be_v very_o â—air_a tall_a beautiful_a in_o her_o feature_n her_o neck_n be_v long_o her_o eye_n sparkle_v 162._o her_o hair_n yellow_a and_o long_a her_o body_n exact_o shape_v throughout_o her_o finger_n small_a and_o long_o her_o leg_n straight_o her_o foot_n as_o neat_a as_o can_v be_v wish_v and_o in_o the_o whole_a such_o a_o one_o as_o for_o beauty_n excel_v all_o the_o woman_n of_o her_o time_n beside_o which_o she_o be_v plain_o heart_v bountiful_a and_o affable_a to_o all_o person_n 32._o panthea_n be_v a_o noble_a lady_n take_v prisoner_n by_o cyrus_n king_n of_o persia_n 142._o araspes_n one_o of_o his_o favourite_n and_o minion_n make_v a_o report_n to_o he_o that_o she_o be_v a_o person_n of_o extraordinary_a and_o wonderful_a beauty_n and_o therefore_o worthy_a to_o be_v look_v upon_o and_o visit_v but_o such_o be_v the_o chastity_n and_o gallantry_n of_o that_o prince_n that_o he_o thus_o reply_v if_o so_o say_v he_o i_o ought_v the_o rather_o to_o forbear_v the_o sight_n of_o she_o for_o if_o by_o your_o persuasion_n i_o shall_v yield_v to_o go_v and_o see_v she_o it_o may_v so_o fall_v out_o that_o she_o herself_o may_v induce_v i_o to_o repair_v unto_o she_o even_o then_o when_o i_o shall_v not_o have_v such_o leisure_n and_o to_o sit_v with_o she_o and_o keep_v her_o company_n neglect_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o weighty_a affair_n of_o the_o state_n 33._o there_o be_v divers_a place_n 143._o wherein_o there_o be_v famous_a contest_v among_o the_o woman_n who_o among_o they_o all_o shall_v bear_v away_o the_o prize_n for_o beauty_n at_o the_o feast_n of_o ceres_n eleusina_n near_o the_o river_n alphens_n there_o be_v one_o of_o these_o contention_n and_o there_o it_o be_v that_o herodice_n be_v adjudge_v to_o be_v the_o most_o beautiful_a of_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o pretender_n those_o woman_n that_o be_v the_o contender_n be_v call_v chrysophorae_fw-la the_o reward_n be_v a_o crown_n of_o myrtle_n to_o she_o who_o be_v pronounce_v to_o have_v the_o prelation_n chap._n xviii_o of_o the_o majesty_n and_o gravity_n in_o the_o countenance_n and_o behaviour_n of_o some_o person_n the_o sophiti_n a_o people_n of_o india_n have_v the_o stature_n and_o comeliness_n of_o the_o body_n in_o such_o estimation_n that_o in_o their_o infancy_n they_o make_v such_o discrimination_n of_o their_o child_n this_o way_n as_o to_o bring_v up_o none_o but_o such_o as_o they_o judge_v to_o have_v such_o a_o nature_n and_o limb_n as_o do_v presignifie_v a_o good_a stature_n of_o body_n and_o a_o convenient_a strength_n as_o for_o the_o rest_n suppose_v their_o education_n will_v prove_v but_o labour_n in_o vain_a they_o put_v they_o to_o death_n and_o among_o they_o and_o the_o aethiopian_n likewise_o they_o make_v choice_n of_o such_o to_o be_v their_o king_n as_o be_v most_o remarkable_a for_o stature_n and_o strength_n etc._n etc._n nor_o have_v nature_n itself_o seem_v to_o ordain_v it_o otherwise_o see_v that_o for_o the_o most_o part_n person_n of_o illustrious_a fortune_n have_v a_o character_n of_o majesty_n imprint_v upon_o they_o very_o different_a from_o the_o common_a sort_n we_o read_v how_o 1._o pyrrhus_n the_o king_n of_o epirus_n assault_v argos_n 277._o be_v there_o slay_v by_o the_o fall_n of_o a_o huge_a stone_n cast_v upon_o he_o from_o the_o top_n of_o a_o house_n his_o soldiers_z be_v retreat_v he_o be_v find_v dead_a by_o zotypus_fw-la who_o take_v off_o his_o helmet_n with_o the_o great_a facility_n to_o cut_v off_o his_o head_n be_v so_o terrify_v with_o the_o majesty_n of_o his_o royal_a countenance_n which_o even_o in_o death_n itself_o have_v not_o forsake_v he_o that_o he_o go_v his_o way_n not_o dare_v to_o execute_v the_o villainy_n he_o intend_v but_o his_o covetousness_n prevail_v over_o his_o fear_n he_o at_o last_o return_v yet_o so_o timerous_o set_v his_o
do_v 12._o in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o great_a sfortia_n 286._o all_o other_o thing_n do_v so_o answer_v to_o that_o military_a reputation_n and_o glory_n he_o do_v acquire_v that_o be_v oftentimes_o in_o the_o same_o habit_n with_o many_o of_o his_o attendant_n and_o at_o other_o time_n alone_o without_o any_o retinue_n yet_o be_v he_o easy_o discern_v and_o salute_v as_o the_o chief_a and_o prince_n of_o the_o rest_n by_o the_o countryman_n and_o such_o rustic_n as_o have_v never_o before_o see_v he_o 13._o alexander_n the_o great_a 3â—9_n though_o he_o take_v little_a care_n of_o his_o body_n be_v yet_o report_v to_o be_v very_o beautiful_a he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v yellow_a haâ—r_n and_o his_o lock_n fall_v into_o natural_a ring_n and_o curl_n beside_o which_o in_o the_o composure_n of_o his_o face_n there_o be_v something_o so_o great_a and_o august_a as_o beget_v a_o fear_n in_o they_o that_o look_v upon_o he_o 428._o 14._o caius_n marius_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o depth_n and_o extremity_n of_o misery_n and_o in_o great_a hazard_n of_o his_o life_n be_v save_v by_o the_o majesty_n of_o his_o person_n for_o while_o he_o live_v in_o a_o private_a house_n at_o minturn_n there_o be_v a_o public_a officer_n a_o cimbrian_a by_o nation_n that_o be_v send_v to_o be_v his_o executioner_n he_o come_v to_o this_o unarmed_a and_o at_o that_o time_n squalid_a old_a man_n with_o his_o sword_n draw_v but_o astonish_v at_o the_o noble_a presence_n of_o so_o great_a a_o man_n he_o cast_v away_o his_o sword_n and_o run_v away_o tremble_v and_o amaze_v marius_n have_v conquer_v the_o cimbrian_a nation_n and_o perhaps_o it_o be_v this_o that_o help_v to_o break_v the_o courage_n of_o he_o that_o come_v to_o kill_v he_o or_o possible_o the_o god_n think_v it_o unworthy_a that_o he_o shall_v fall_v by_o a_o single_a person_n of_o that_o nation_n who_o have_v break_v and_o triumph_v over_o the_o whole_a strength_n of_o it_o at_o once_o the_o minturnian_n also_o themselves_o when_o they_o have_v take_v and_o bind_v he_o yet_o move_v with_o something_o they_o see_v of_o extraordinary_a in_o he_o suffer_v he_o to_o go_v at_o liberty_n though_o the_o late_a victory_n of_o sylla_n be_v enough_o to_o make_v they_o fear_v they_o shall_v ever_o long_o repent_v it_o 15._o ludovicus_n pius_n king_n of_o france_n have_v many_o virtue_n worthy_a of_o a_o king_n and_o hero_n 141._o this_o be_v also_o remember_v of_o he_o that_o upon_o the_o take_n of_o damiata_n he_o be_v circumvent_v and_o take_v by_o melaxala_n the_o sultan_n of_o egypt_n when_o unequal_a term_n be_v propose_v unto_o he_o he_o refuse_v they_o with_o great_a constancy_n and_o although_o he_o be_v in_o great_a danger_n among_o such_o as_o have_v slay_v their_o own_o sultan_n and_o though_o while_o he_o lay_v sick_a they_o rush_v upon_o he_o with_o their_o draw_a sword_n either_o to_o kill_v he_o or_o force_v he_o to_o subscribe_v to_o unequal_a condition_n yet_o with_o the_o majesty_n of_o his_o face_n and_o that_o dignity_n that_o be_v in_o his_o countenance_n he_o restrain_v their_o fierceness_n so_o that_o they_o desist_v to_o afford_v he_o further_o trouble_v 16._o alphonsus_n king_n of_o arragon_n be_v famous_a for_o the_o like_a majesty_n and_o princely_a constancy_n 141._o of_o who_o after_o in_o a_o naval_a fight_n he_o be_v take_v prisoner_n by_o the_o genoan_n panulphus_fw-la collenutius_n thus_o relate_v that_o he_o bear_v such_o a_o countenance_n be_v of_o that_o majesty_n and_o constancy_n that_o as_o well_o by_o sea_n as_o land_n at_o milan_n and_o in_o all_o other_o place_n he_o command_v and_o be_v obey_v in_o no_o other_o manner_n than_o if_o he_o have_v be_v free_a and_o a_o conqueror_n for_o to_o omit_v other_o thing_n when_o he_o be_v bring_v before_o ischia_n and_o the_o captain_n of_o the_o ship_n wherein_o he_o be_v speak_v to_o he_o that_o he_o shall_v command_v that_o city_n to_o submit_v itself_o to_o the_o genoeses_n he_o gallant_o reply_v that_o he_o will_v not_o do_v it_o and_o that_o he_o hope_v they_o shall_v not_o gain_v a_o stone_n of_o his_o jurisdiction_n without_o arm_n and_o blood_n for_o he_o well_o know_v that_o none_o of_o his_o subject_n will_v obey_v any_o such_o command_n while_o he_o remain_v a_o captive_n he_o so_o confound_v the_o captain_n that_o blasius_n the_o admiral_n be_v constrain_v to_o appease_v he_o with_o fair_a word_n and_o to_o declare_v that_o the_o captain_n have_v not_o speak_v this_o by_o any_o order_n from_o he_o but_o that_o it_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o his_o own_o imprudence_n so_o that_o it_o be_v common_o say_v that_o alphonsus_n alone_o in_o whatsoever_o fortune_n he_o be_v be_v deserve_o a_o king_n and_o aught_o so_o to_o be_v call_v 223._o 17._o philippus_n arab_n have_v obtain_v the_o empire_n in_o his_o journey_n towards_o rome_n make_v his_o son_n c._n julius_n saturnius_n copartner_n with_o he_o in_o that_o honour_n of_o this_o young_a prince_n it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o be_v of_o so_o severe_a and_o grave_a a_o countenance_n and_o disposition_n that_o from_o five_o year_n of_o age_n he_o be_v never_o observe_v to_o laugh_v and_o thereupon_o be_v call_v agelastus_n nothing_o how_o ridiculous_a soever_o can_v provoke_v he_o to_o a_o smile_n and_o when_o the_o emperor_n in_o the_o secular_a play_n break_v out_o into_o a_o effuse_n laughter_n he_o as_o one_o that_o be_v ashamed_a or_o displease_v thereat_o turn_v away_o his_o face_n from_o he_o 18._o cassander_n have_v make_v olympias_n the_o mother_n of_o alexander_n the_o great_a his_o prisoner_n 420._o and_o fear_v the_o inconstancy_n of_o the_o macedonian_n that_o they_o will_v one_o time_n or_o other_o create_v he_o some_o trouble_n in_o favour_n of_o she_o send_v soldier_n with_o express_a command_n to_o kill_v she_o immediate_o she_o see_v they_o come_v towards_o her_o obstinate_a and_o arm_a in_o a_o royal_a robe_n and_o lean_v upon_o two_o maid_n of_o her_o own_o accord_n she_o set_v forward_o to_o meet_v they_o at_o sight_n of_o she_o her_o intend_a murderer_n stand_v astonish_v revere_v the_o majesty_n of_o her_o former_a fortune_n and_o the_o name_n of_o many_o of_o their_o king_n that_o be_v so_o near_o relate_v to_o she_o they_o therefore_o stand_v still_o but_o the_o kindred_n of_o those_o who_o olympias_n have_v former_o put_v to_o death_n that_o at_o once_o they_o may_v gratify_v cassander_n and_o revenge_v the_o dead_a these_o slay_v the_o queen_n while_o she_o neither_o decline_v the_o sword_n nor_o wound_n nor_o make_v any_o feminine_a outcry_n but_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o gallant_a man_n and_o agreeable_a to_o the_o glory_n of_o her_o ancient_a stock_n receive_v her_o death_n that_o alexander_n himself_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v see_v to_o die_v in_o the_o person_n of_o his_o mother_n 19_o when_o alexander_n the_o great_a be_v dead_a 153._o his_o soldiers_z be_v in_o expectation_n of_o riches_n and_o his_o friend_n to_o succeed_v he_o in_o the_o empire_n and_o they_o may_v seem_v the_o less_o vain_a in_o such_o expectation_n see_v they_o be_v man_n of_o that_o virtue_n and_o princely_a port_n that_o you_o will_v have_v think_v each_o of_o they_o a_o king_n such_o majesty_n and_o beauty_n in_o the_o countenance_n such_o stature_n and_o talness_n of_o body_n so_o great_a strength_n and_o wisdom_n be_v conspicuous_a in_o all_o of_o they_o that_o they_o who_o know_v they_o not_o will_v have_v conclude_v they_o have_v be_v choose_v not_o out_o of_o any_o one_o nation_n but_o out_o of_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o certain_o before_o that_o time_n neither_o macedon_n nor_o any_o other_o nation_n can_v ever_o boast_v of_o the_o production_n of_o so_o many_o gallant_a and_o illustrious_a person_n at_o once_o who_o philip_n first_o and_o after_o he_o his_o son_n alexander_n have_v select_v with_o that_o care_n that_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v make_v choice_n of_o not_o so_o much_o to_o assist_v in_o the_o war_n as_o to_o succeed_v in_o the_o government_n what_o wonder_n be_v it_o then_o that_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v subdue_v by_o such_o able_a minister_n when_o the_o army_n of_o the_o macedonian_n be_v conduct_v by_o as_o many_o king_n as_o captain_n who_o have_v never_o find_v their_o equal_n unless_o they_o have_v fall_v out_o among_o themselves_o and_o macedon_n instead_o of_o one_o have_v have_v many_o alexander_n unless_o fortune_n in_o emulation_n of_o one_o another_o virtue_n have_v arm_v they_o to_o their_o mutual_a destruction_n 20._o guntherus_n bishop_n of_o babenberg_n die_v in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1064._o in_o his_o journey_n as_o he_o be_v travel_v towards_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o holy_a land_n 284._o this_o prince_n beside_o the_o composedness_n of_o his_o life_n and_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o mind_n be_v also_o
remarkable_a for_o the_o ornament_n and_o perfection_n of_o the_o body_n for_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o height_n of_o his_o stature_n the_o beauty_n and_o princely_a gravity_n of_o his_o face_n and_o the_o frame_n and_o deportment_n of_o his_o whole_a body_n wherein_o he_o so_o excel_v all_o mortal_n that_o as_o he_o pass_v along_o in_o his_o journey_n towards_o jerusalem_n the_o people_n flock_v out_o of_o the_o city_n and_o field_n for_o no_o other_o purpose_n but_o to_o have_v a_o sight_n of_o he_o so_o great_a a_o fame_n there_o go_v of_o his_o perfection_n both_o in_o body_n and_o mind_n chap._n xix_o of_o the_o signal_n deformity_n and_o very_o mean_a personage_n of_o some_o great_a person_n and_o other_o the_o philosopher_n advise_v young_a man_n frequent_o to_o contemplate_v their_o face_n in_o a_o glass_n that_o if_o they_o be_v fair_a and_o well_o feature_v they_o may_v thence_o be_v provoke_v to_o a_o endeavour_n to_o make_v the_o beauty_n of_o their_o mind_n answerable_a to_o that_o of_o their_o body_n and_o if_o they_o be_v mishapen_a and_o disfigure_v they_o may_v strive_v to_o recompense_v the_o disadvantageous_a appearance_n of_o their_o outside_n by_o the_o acquire_v ornament_n of_o learning_n and_o virtue_n this_o advice_n have_v be_v follow_v so_o well_o by_o some_o of_o those_o that_o be_v none_o of_o the_o handsome_a that_o their_o dark_a lantern_n have_v be_v provide_v with_o very_o glorious_a light_n and_o they_o have_v outdo_v other_o in_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o their_o mind_n as_o much_o as_o other_o have_v surpass_v they_o in_o the_o lineament_n of_o the_o body_n the_o rest_n have_v remain_v monstrous_a in_o both_o with_o lamentable_a distortion_n within_o and_o without_o 256._o 1._o of_o richard_n the_o three_o once_z king_n of_o england_n it_o be_v thus_o remember_v that_o of_o body_n he_o be_v but_o low_o crook'd-back_a hook-shouldred_n splay-footed_a and_o gogle-eyed_a his_o face_n little_a and_o round_o his_o complexion_n swart_a his_o left_a arm_n from_o his_o birth_n dry_a and_o wither_a bear_v a_o monster_n in_o nature_n with_o all_o his_o tooth_n with_o hair_n on_o his_o head_n and_o nail_n on_o his_o finger_n and_o toe_n and_o just_a such_o be_v the_o quality_n of_o his_o mind_n 6116._o 2._o agesilaus_n king_n of_o sparta_n in_o his_o old_a age_n go_v with_o succour_n to_o tacchas_n king_n of_o egypt_n before_o he_o land_v there_o be_v a_o mighty_a number_n and_o concourse_n of_o the_o egyptian_n upon_o the_o shore_n to_o behold_v the_o great_a captain_n of_o who_o there_o go_v such_o a_o extraordinary_a fame_n they_o have_v preconceive_a they_o shall_v see_v a_o glorious_a person_n in_o sumptuous_a habit_n a_o splendid_a retinue_n and_o a_o countenance_n and_o stature_n comparable_a with_o that_o of_o the_o ancient_a hero_n when_o out-came_a he_o in_o a_o short_a and_o course_n cloak_n nothing_o different_a from_o the_o mean_a sort_n his_o stature_n very_o small_a and_o a_o aspect_n that_o promise_v little_a he_o be_v therefore_o open_o contemn_v and_o jest_v make_v upon_o he_o be_v this_o say_v they_o the_o anchor_n of_o our_o hope_n be_v this_o the_o restorer_n of_o a_o break_a state_n the_o mountain_n be_v in_o travail_n and_o jupiter_n in_o a_o fright_n and_o at_o last_o it_o be_v deliver_v of_o a_o mouse_n but_o ere_o long_o he_o that_o be_v thus_o despise_v approve_a himself_o a_o soldier_n and_o leader_n no_o whit_n below_o but_o above_o the_o fame_n that_o go_v of_o he_o 88_o 3._o the_o great_a philopoemen_n be_v a_o person_n of_o a_o very_a mean_a presence_n and_o one_o that_o neglect_v the_o ornament_n of_o the_o body_n for_o both_o which_o he_o sometime_o do_v penance_n once_o go_v to_o megara_n he_o send_v one_o before_o to_o tell_v his_o friend_n he_o will_v be_v his_o guest_n in_o the_o evening_n who_o upon_o the_o news_n go_v straight_o to_o the_o market_n to_o seek_v for_o provision_n leave_v order_n with_o his_o wife_n to_o put_v the_o house_n in_o such_o order_n as_o may_v suit_v with_o the_o entertainment_n of_o so_o great_a a_o guest_n philopoemen_n outstrip_v his_o retinue_n and_o come_v soon_o than_o be_v think_v of_o and_o the_o woman_n suppose_v he_o by_o the_o meanness_n of_o his_o outside_n to_o be_v one_o that_o be_v send_v before_o set_v he_o to_o cleave_v wood_n for_o the_o fire_n which_o he_o be_v busy_o about_o when_o his_o friend_n return_v from_o the_o market_n and_o amaze_v to_o see_v he_o thus_o employ_v what_o say_v he_o do_v philopoemen_n thus_o dishonour_v himself_o and_o i_o the_o other_o smile_v reply_v i_o be_o now_o say_v he_o do_v penance_n for_o my_o ill_a face_n and_o my_o bad_a clothes_n 4._o socrates_n the_o philosopher_n be_v say_v to_o be_v flat-nosed_a 287._o bald_a head_a to_o have_v hairy_a shoulder_n and_o crooked_a leg_n and_o therefore_o when_o his_o two_o wife_n xantippe_n and_o myrto_n in_o a_o jealous_a fit_a of_o each_o other_o be_v scold_v together_o why_o say_v he_o do_v you_o two_o handsome_a woman_n fall_v out_o about_o a_o man_n who_o nature_n have_v make_v so_o deform_v 5._o atila_fw-la p._n king_n of_o the_o hunns_n surname_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n by_o reason_n of_o those_o horrible_a devastation_n he_o make_v be_v thus_o describe_v he_o be_v low_a of_o stature_n broad_a and_o flat_a breasted_a his_o head_n great_a than_o ordinary_a his_o eye_n very_o small_a his_o beard_n thin_a his_o nose_n flat_a the_o colour_n of_o his_o body_n livid_v and_o his_o eye_n be_v continual_o roll_v about_o 6._o haly_n 115._o bassa_n of_o epirus_n and_o a_o great_a warrior_n in_o the_o time_n of_o solyman_n emperor_n of_o the_o turk_n be_v thus_o describe_v by_o busbequius_fw-la he_o be_v say_v he_o a_o eunuch_n but_o what_o be_v take_v from_o his_o body_n seem_v to_o be_v add_v to_o his_o mind_n he_o be_v of_o low_a stature_n his_o body_n be_v puff_v up_o of_o a_o yellowish_a colour_n his_o aspect_n sad_a his_o eye_n have_v something_o of_o cruel_a in_o they_o he_o have_v broad_a and_o high_a shoulder_n and_o his_o head_n sink_v down_o betwixt_o they_o he_o have_v two_o tusk_n like_o those_o of_o a_o boar_n that_o hang_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n and_o his_o voice_n be_v hoarse_a in_o a_o word_n he_o seem_v to_o we_o the_o four_o fury_n 7._o gillias_n 366._o a_o rich_a citizen_n of_o agrigentum_n the_o same_o who_o be_v call_v the_o very_a bowel_n of_o liberality_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o marvellous_a hospitality_n be_v send_v ambassador_n to_o the_o centoripines_n and_o when_o he_o make_v his_o appearance_n among_o the_o multitude_n that_o be_v on_o purpose_n convene_v his_o presence_n be_v so_o mean_a and_o despicable_a in_o respect_n of_o what_o they_o have_v expect_v that_o all_o the_o assistant_n break_v out_o into_o a_o sudden_a and_o unseasonable_a laughter_n at_o the_o sight_n of_o he_o which_o he_o observe_v tell_v they_o that_o they_o have_v the_o less_o cause_n to_o wonder_v at_o what_o they_o see_v see_v it_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o agrigentum_n to_o send_v ambassador_n suitable_a to_o the_o place_n they_o go_v to_o mean_v personage_n to_o mean_v and_o base_a city_n and_o man_n of_o the_o most_o excellent_a form_n to_o such_o place_n as_o be_v of_o reputation_n and_o dignity_n 8._o a_o certain_a emperor_n of_o germany_n come_v by_o chance_n into_o a_o church_n upon_o a_o sunday_n 38._o find_v there_o a_o most_o misshape_a priest_n penè_fw-la portentum_fw-la naturae_fw-la almost_o a_o monster_n in_o nature_n insomuch_o as_o the_o emperor_n scorn_v and_o contemn_v he_o but_o when_o he_o hear_v he_o read_v those_o word_n in_o the_o service_n for_o it_o be_v he_o that_o make_v we_o and_o not_o we_o ourselves_o the_o emperor_n check_v his_o own_o proud_a thought_n and_o make_v enquiry_n into_o the_o quality_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o man_n and_o find_v upon_o examination_n that_o he_o be_v a_o very_a learned_a and_o devout_a person_n he_o make_v he_o archbishop_n of_o colen_n which_o place_n he_o discharge_v with_o singular_a fidelity_n and_o much_o commendation_n 9_o aesopus_n 335._o that_o famous_a apologist_n and_o composer_n of_o fable_n be_v say_v to_o have_v have_v a_o body_n more_o deform_v than_o that_o of_o thersites_n it_o be_v report_v that_o he_o be_v a_o black_a and_o thereupon_o have_v his_o name_n for_o that_o aesop_n and_o aethiope_n have_v the_o same_o signification_n he_o be_v also_o extreme_o crooked_a hook_n shoulder_v large_a and_o high_a belly_a and_o flat_o nose_v but_o nature_n make_v he_o amends_o for_o this_o his_o deformity_n by_o give_v he_o a_o most_o admirable_a wit._n 10._o when_o croesus_n king_n of_o lydia_n a_o most_o wise_a prince_n 59_o invite_v anacharsis_n the_o philosopher_n to_o come_v to_o his_o court_n he_o write_v thus_o of_o himself_o that_o although_o nature_n have_v make_v he_o deform_v crook-backed_a one_o
never_o more_o be_v see_v till_o more_o be_v there_o again_o 13._o in_o fabius_n vrsinus_n a_o child_n but_o of_o eleven_o year_n of_o age_n 14._o there_o be_v so_o rare_a a_o mixture_n of_o invention_n and_o memory_n that_o he_o can_v unto_o five_o or_o six_o several_a person_n at_o the_o same_o time_n dictate_v the_o word_n and_o matter_n of_o so_o many_o several_a epistle_n some_o serious_a some_o jocular_a all_o of_o different_a argument_n return_v after_o every_o short_a period_n from_o the_o last_o to_o the_o first_o and_o so_o in_o order_n and_o in_o the_o conclusion_n every_o epistle_n shall_v be_v so_o close_o proper_a and_o coherent_a as_o if_o it_o alone_o have_v be_v intend_v history_n 14._o philip_n de_fw-fr comines_n knight_n and_o lord_n of_o argènton_n privy_a counsellor_n to_o lewis_n the_o eleven_o king_n of_o france_n be_v a_o person_n of_o those_o rare_a and_o quick_a part_n that_o he_o often_o indict_v at_o one_o time_n to_o four_o secretary_n several_a letter_n of_o weighty_a affair_n with_o as_o great_a facility_n and_o readiness_n as_o if_o he_o have_v but_o one_o matter_n in_o hand_n 349._o 15._o anthony_n perenot_n cardinal_n granvel_n be_v of_o so_o nimble_a a_o wit_n that_o he_o sometime_o tire_v five_o secretary_n at_o once_o with_o dictate_v letter_n to_o they_o and_o that_o in_o several_a tongue_n for_o he_o understand_v seven_o language_n exact_o none_o of_o that_o age_n surpass_v he_o for_o eloquence_n he_o be_v bishop_n of_o arras_n at_o twenty_o four_o year_n of_o age_n and_o have_v audience_n in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n for_o the_o emperor_n charles_n the_o five_o where_o he_o make_v a_o quick_a and_o elegant_a oration_n hâ—â—shire_n 16._o sir_n thomas_n lakes_n be_v bear_v in_o the_o parish_n of_o s._n michael_n in_o southampton_n and_o through_o several_a under_o office_n at_o last_o prefer_v secretary_n of_o estate_n to_o king_n james_n incredible_a his_o dexterity_n in_o dispatch_n who_o at_o the_o same_o time_n will_v indite_v write_v discourse_n more_o exact_o than_o most_o man_n can_v several_o perform_v they_o man_n resemble_v he_o to_o one_o of_o the_o ship_n royal_a of_o queen_n elizabeth_n call_v the_o swiftsure_n such_o his_o celerity_n and_o solidity_n in_o all_o affair_n he_o fall_v at_o last_o for_o the_o fault_n of_o other_o into_o the_o king_n displeasure_n yet_o even_o then_o when_o out_v of_o his_o secretary_n place_n king_n james_n give_v he_o this_o public_a eulogy_n in_o open_a court_n that_o he_o be_v a_o minister_n of_o state_n fit_a to_o serve_v the_o great_a prince_n in_o europe_n 168._o 17._o for_o vigour_n and_o quickness_n of_o spirit_n i_o take_v it_o that_o caius_n caesar_n dictatour_n go_v beyond_o all_o man_n beside_o i_o have_v hear_v it_o report_v of_o he_o that_o he_o be_v wont_a to_o write_v to_o read_v to_o indite_v letter_n and_o withal_o to_o give_v audience_n to_o suitor_n and_o hear_v their_o cause_n all_o at_o one_o time_n and_o be_v employ_v as_o it_o be_v well_o know_v in_o so_o great_a and_o important_a affair_n he_o ordinary_o indict_v letter_n to_o four_o secretary_n at_o once_o and_o when_o he_o be_v free_v from_o other_o great_a business_n he_o will_v other_o while_n find_v seven_o of_o they_o work_v at_o one_o time_n 18._o henricus_fw-la ab_fw-la here_o be_v mention_n a_o young_a man_n of_o fourteen_o year_n of_o age_n 131._o who_o use_v to_o dictate_v to_o four_o of_o his_o schoolfellow_n four_o different_a verse_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n make_v a_o five_o himself_o he_o be_v call_v the_o youth_n with_o the_o great_a memory_n he_o afterward_o apply_v himself_o to_o physic_n wherein_o he_o be_v a_o practitioner_n say_v he_o this_o year_n 1630._o 90._o 19_o it_o be_v say_v of_o adrian_n the_o emperor_n that_o he_o use_v to_o write_v dictate_v hear_v other_o discourse_n and_o talk_v with_o other_o at_o the_o same_o time_n and_o that_o he_o so_o comprehend_v all_o public_a account_n that_o every_o diligent_a master_n of_o a_o family_n understand_v not_o so_o well_o the_o affair_n of_o his_o own_o private_a house_n 2.167_o 20._o king_n henry_n the_o seven_o have_v occasion_n to_o send_v a_o messenger_n to_o the_o emperor_n maximilian_n about_o a_o business_n that_o require_v haste_n he_o think_v none_o more_o â—it_a for_o this_o employment_n than_o mr._n thomas_n woolsey_n than_o his_o chaplain_n he_o call_v he_o give_v he_o his_o errand_n and_o bid_v he_o make_v all_o the_o speed_n he_o can_v woolsey_n depart_v from_o the_o king_n at_o richmond_n about_o noon_n and_o by_o next_o morning_n be_v get_v to_o dover_n and_o from_o thence_o by_o noon_n next_o day_n be_v come_v to_o calis_n and_o by_o night_n be_v with_o the_o emperor_n to_o who_o declare_v his_o message_n and_o have_v a_o present_a dispatch_n he_o ride_v that_o night_n back_o to_o calis_n and_o the_o night_n follow_v come_v to_o the_o court_n at_o richmond_n the_o next_o morning_n he_o present_v himself_o before_o the_o king_n who_o blame_v he_o for_o not_o be_v go_v the_o matter_n require_v haste_n to_o who_o woolsey_n answer_v that_o he_o have_v be_v with_o the_o emperor_n dispatch_v the_o business_n and_o show_v the_o emperor_n letter_n the_o king_n wonder_v much_o at_o his_o speed_n bestow_v present_o upon_o he_o the_o deanery_n of_o lincoln_n and_o soon_o after_o make_v he_o his_o almoner_n this_o be_v the_o first_o rise_v of_o that_o afterwards_o great_a prelate_n cardinal_n woolsey_n chap._n xxix_o of_o the_o fatness_n and_o vnwieldiness_n of_o some_o man_n and_o the_o lightness_n of_o the_o body_n of_o other_o erasmus_n tell_v we_o of_o the_o gordii_fw-la aâ—dag_n that_o whereas_o other_o nation_n be_v use_v to_o make_v choice_n of_o their_o king_n for_o some_o real_a excellency_n or_o virtue_n they_o have_v in_o they_o above_o other_o these_o people_n have_v a_o custom_n to_o advance_v he_o to_o the_o throne_n of_o their_o kingdom_n who_o be_v the_o fat_a and_o most_o corpulent_a that_o can_v be_v find_v perhaps_o be_v of_o a_o peaceable_a disposition_n of_o themselves_o they_o will_v have_v their_o prince_n who_o they_o can_v no_o otherwise_o restrain_v to_o be_v clog_v at_o least_o with_o fetter_n of_o fiesh_n lest_o they_o shall_v prove_v over_o active_a and_o more_o stir_v than_o be_v conduce_v to_o their_o quiet_n i_o know_v not_o what_o ease_n can_v be_v expect_v from_o he_o who_o be_v become_v a_o burden_n to_o himself_o as_o some_o of_o the_o follow_a person_n be_v 1._o zacutus_n speak_v of_o a_o young_a man_n who_o be_v grow_v to_o that_o huge_a thickness_n and_o fatness_n 416._o that_o he_o can_v scarce_o move_v himself_o much_o less_o be_v he_o able_a to_o go_v or_o set_v one_o step_v forward_o he_o continual_o sit_v in_o a_o chair_n oftentimes_o he_o be_v oppress_v with_o that_o difficulty_n of_o breathe_v that_o he_o seem_v to_o be_v choke_v he_o be_v in_o perpetual_a fear_n of_o be_v suffocate_v or_o that_o he_o shall_v speedy_o die_v of_o a_o apoplexy_n convulsion_n asthma_n or_o syncope_n how_o he_o be_v afterward_o cure_v by_o zacutus_n himself_o may_v be_v see_v in_o that_o observation_n of_o his_o cite_v in_o the_o margin_n 2._o polyeuctus_n sphettius_fw-la be_v a_o man_n of_o great_a corpulency_n 42._o he_o one_o time_n make_v a_o long_a oration_n among_o the_o athenian_n to_o persuade_v they_o to_o enter_v into_o a_o war_n with_o king_n philip_n of_o macedon_n in_o the_o speak_n of_o which_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o heat_n and_o his_o own_o fat_a he_o have_v frequent_a recourse_n to_o a_o bottle_n of_o water_n which_o he_o have_v about_o he_o for_o that_o purpose_n when_o he_o have_v end_v photion_n rise_v up_o and_o my_o master_n say_v he_o be_v it_o fit_a to_o give_v credit_n to_o this_o man_n concern_v the_o management_n of_o a_o war_n what_o think_v you_o will_v become_v of_o he_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o a_o battle_n when_o his_o helmet_n and_o breastplate_n be_v on_o see_v he_o be_v in_o such_o danger_n of_o death_n with_o the_o bare_a labour_n of_o speak_v 3._o dionysius_n the_o son_n of_o that_o clearchus_n who_o be_v the_o first_o tyrant_n in_o heraclea_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o voluptuous_a life_n 242._o and_o excessive_a feed_n become_v so_o corpulent_a that_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o fat_n he_o be_v press_v with_o difficulty_n of_o breathe_v and_o in_o a_o continual_a fear_n of_o suffocation_n whereupon_o his_o physician_n appoint_v that_o as_o oft_o as_o he_o fall_v into_o any_o profound_a sleep_n they_o shall_v prick_v his_o side_n and_o belly_n with_o very_o long_a and_o sharp_a needle_n he_o feel_v nothing_o while_o they_o pass_v through_o the_o fat_a but_o when_o they_o touch_v upon_o the_o sensible_a flesh_n than_o he_o awake_v to_o such_o as_o demand_v justice_n he_o give_v answer_n oppose_v a_o chest_n betwixt_o he_o and_o they_o to_o cover_v
throat_n that_o it_o occasion_v his_o death_n 17._o pope_n adrian_n the_o four_o 515_o be_v at_o anagnia_n thunder_v out_o excommunication_n and_o curse_n against_o the_o emperor_n frederick_n the_o first_o retire_v to_o a_o fountain_n for_o coolness_n sake_n out_o of_o which_o he_o drink_v a_o little_a water_n together_o with_o which_o a_o fly_v enter_v his_o mouth_n and_o so_o cleave_v unto_o his_o throat_n that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v remove_v by_o any_o endeavour_n of_o the_o physician_n so_o that_o to_o the_o amazement_n of_o all_o man_n he_o perish_v thereby_o 18._o tarqvinius_n priscus_n 202._o while_o he_o be_v at_o dinner_n feed_v upon_o fish_n one_o of_o the_o fish-bone_n stick_v so_o unfortunate_o cross_v his_o throat_n that_o not_o be_v to_o be_v remove_v he_o miserable_o die_v thereby_o on_o the_o same_o night_n 19_o drusus_n pompeius_n the_o son_n of_o claudius_n caesar_n by_o herculanilla_n 555._o to_o who_o the_o daughter_n of_o sejanus_n have_v a_o few_o day_n before_o be_v assure_v be_v a_o boy_n and_o play_v he_o cast_v up_o a_o pear_n on_o high_a to_o receive_v it_o again_o into_o his_o mouth_n but_o it_o fall_v so_o full_a and_o descend_v so_o far_o into_o his_o throat_n that_o stop_v his_o breath_n he_o be_v present_o suffocate_v by_o it_o before_o any_o help_n can_v be_v have_v 20._o terpander_n be_v a_o excellent_a harper_n 202._o and_o while_o he_o be_v sing_v to_o his_o harp_n at_o sparta_n and_o open_v his_o mouth_n wide_a a_o unhappy_a waggish_a person_n that_o stand_v by_o throw_v a_o fig_n into_o his_o mouth_n so_o unlucky_o that_o he_o be_v strangle_v by_o it_o 21._o lewis_n the_o seven_o surname_v the_o gross_a king_n of_o france_n 55â—_n will_v needs_o have_v his_o elder_a son_n philip_n crown_v king_n in_o his_o life_n time_n which_o philip_n soon_o after_o ride_v in_o the_o suburb_n of_o paris_n his_o horse_n fright_v at_o the_o sight_n of_o a_o sow_n throw_v he_o out_o of_o his_o saddle_n so_o unhappy_o that_o he_o die_v within_o few_o hour_n after_o 635_o 22._o we_o have_v see_v say_v valleriola_n how_o ludovicus_n vives_n a_o senator_z at_o mompelier_n receive_v but_o a_o slight_a and_o small_a hurt_n in_o the_o palm_n of_o his_o hand_n such_o as_o do_v scarce_o reach_v throw_v the_o skin_n to_o the_o flesh_n yet_o thereby_o fall_v into_o a_o sudden_a convulsion_n and_o die_v the_o seven_o day_n after_o he_o have_v receive_v the_o hurt_n 637._o 23._o we_o have_v observe_v johannes_n baptista_n a_o argentine_n to_o die_v at_o milan_n of_o a_o hurt_n receive_v in_o his_o little_a finger_n say_v horatius_n augenius_n 652_o 24._o marcus_n sobiratius_fw-la of_o avignion_n a_o virtuous_a young_a man_n and_o of_o great_a hope_n have_v a_o slight_a hurt_n upon_o the_o heel_n than_o to_o suspect_v any_o misfortune_n from_o thence_o do_v yet_o die_v of_o it_o upon_o the_o seventeen_o day_n after_o he_o have_v receive_v it_o 25._o discord_n arise_v about_o a_o year_n since_o in_o december_n betwixt_o the_o student_n and_o the_o servant_n of_o the_o nobleman_n in_o copenhagen_n 409._o nicholas_n andreas_n a_o student_n in_o divinity_n though_o innocent_a enter_v in_o at_o the_o regent_n gate_n receive_v a_o hurt_n upon_o three_o of_o his_o finger_n a_o surgeon_n take_v care_n of_o he_o and_o dexterous_o bind_v up_o his_o wound_n but_o the_o day_n follow_v a_o convulsion_n take_v he_o which_o every_o day_n increase_a be_v upon_o the_o eleven_o day_n the_o death_n of_o that_o learned_a and_o well_o dispose_v young_a man_n 84._o 26._o i_o see_v a_o woman_n who_o play_v with_o a_o boy_n it_o so_o fall_v out_o that_o he_o thrust_v a_o needle_n into_o her_o knee_n she_o neglect_v so_o slight_a a_o wound_n but_o be_v seize_v with_o a_o convulsion_n she_o die_v upon_o the_o three_o day_n after_o 667._o 27._o frederick_n the_o first_o emperor_n of_o the_o german_n bathe_v himself_o in_o cydnus_n a_o river_n of_o cilicia_n of_o a_o violent_a course_n the_o swiftness_n of_o the_o stream_n trip_v up_o his_o heel_n and_o he_o not_o able_a to_o recover_v himself_o be_v sudden_o drown_v 62._o 28._o gerard_n archbishop_n of_o york_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o henry_n the_o first_o a_o man_n though_o learned_a yet_o of_o many_o ill_a part_n sleep_v one_o day_n in_o his_o garden_n after_o dinner_n never_o awake_v again_o but_o be_v 〈◊〉_d find_v dead_a 29._o pope_n clement_n the_o seven_o be_v poison_v by_o the_o smell_n of_o a_o empoisoned_a torch_n that_o be_v bear_v before_o he_o 60._o for_o have_v receive_v of_o the_o smoke_n of_o it_o into_o his_o body_n he_o be_v kill_v by_o it_o kornman_n de_fw-fr mirac_fw-la mortuor_fw-la lib._n 6._o cap._n 28._o p._n 12._o 535._o 30._o anno_fw-la dom._n 830._o popiel_n the_o second_o of_o king_n polonia_n careless_a of_o matter_n of_o state_n give_v over_o himself_o to_o all_o manner_n of_o dissoluteness_n so_o that_o his_o lord_n despise_v he_o and_o call_v he_o the_o polonian_a sardanapalus_n he_o fear_v therefore_o that_o they_o will_v set_v up_o one_o of_o his_o kinsman_n in_o his_o stead_n so_o that_o by_o the_o advice_n of_o his_o wife_n who_o he_o raging_o love_v he_o feign_v himself_o sick_a and_o send_v for_o all_o his_o uncle_n prince_n of_o pomerania_n be_v twenty_o in_o number_n to_o come_v and_o see_v he_o who_o lie_v in_o his_o bed_n he_o instant_o pray_v that_o if_o he_o chance_v to_o die_v they_o will_v make_v choice_n of_o one_o of_o his_o son_n to_o be_v king_n which_o they_o willing_o promise_v in_o case_n the_o lord_n of_o the_o kingdom_n will_v consent_v thereto_o the_o queen_n entice_v they_o all_o one_o by_o one_o to_o drink_v a_o health_n to_o the_o king_n as_o soon_o as_o they_o have_v do_v they_o take_v their_o leave_n but_o they_o be_v scarce_o get_v out_o of_o the_o king_n camber_n before_o they_o be_v seize_v with_o intolerable_a pain_n and_o the_o corrosion_n of_o that_o poison_n wherewith_o the_o queen_n have_v intermingle_v their_o draught_n and_o in_o a_o short_a time_n they_o all_o die_v the_o queen_n give_v it_o out_o as_o a_o judgement_n of_o god_n upon_o they_o as_o have_v conspire_v the_o death_n of_o the_o king_n and_o prosecute_a this_o accusation_n cause_v their_o body_n to_o be_v take_v out_o of_o their_o grave_n and_o cast_v into_o the_o lake_n goplo_fw-mi but_o by_o a_o miraculous_a transformation_n a_o invumerable_a number_n of_o rat_n and_o mouse_n do_v rush_v out_o of_o those_o body_n which_o gather_v together_o in_o crowd_n go_v and_o assault_v the_o king_n as_o he_o be_v with_o great_a jollity_n feast_v in_o his_o palace_n the_o guard_n endeavour_v to_o drive_v they_o away_o with_o weapon_n and_o flame_n but_o all_o in_o vain_a the_o king_n perplex_v with_o this_o extraordinary_a danger_n sle_z with_o his_o wife_n and_o child_n into_o a_o fortress_n that_o be_v yet_o to_o be_v see_v in_o that_o lake_n of_o goplo_n over_o against_o a_o city_n call_v crusphitz_n whither_o he_o be_v pursue_v with_o such_o a_o number_n of_o these_o creature_n that_o the_o land_n and_o the_o water_n be_v cover_v with_o they_o and_o they_o cry_v and_o hiss_v most_o fearful_o they_o enter_v in_o at_o the_o window_n of_o the_o fortress_n have_v scale_v the_o wall_n and_o there_o they_o devour_v the_o king_n his_o wife_n and_o child_n alive_a and_o leave_v nothing_o of_o they_o remain_v by_o which_o mean_v all_o the_o race_n of_o the_o polonian_a prince_n be_v utter_o extinguish_v and_o pya_v a_o husbandman_n at_o the_o last_o be_v elect_v to_o succeed_v 31._o anno_fw-la dom._n 968._o hatto_n the_o second_o duke_n of_o francoria_n 417._o surname_v bonosus_n abbot_n of_o fulden_n be_v choose_v archbishop_n of_o mentz_n in_o his_o time_n be_v a_o grievous_a dearth_n and_o the_o poor_a be_v ready_a to_o starve_v for_o want_v of_o food_n he_o cause_v great_a company_n of_o they_o to_o be_v gather_v and_o put_v into_o barn_n as_o if_o there_o they_o shall_v receive_v corn_n and_o other_o relief_n but_o he_o cause_v the_o barn_n to_o be_v set_v on_o fire_n and_o the_o poor_a to_o be_v consume_v therein_o say_v withal_o that_o they_o be_v the_o rat_n that_o do_v eat_v up_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o land_n but_o not_o long_o after_o a_o army_n of_o rat_n gather_v themselves_o together_o no_o man_n can_v tell_v from_o whence_o and_o set_v upon_o he_o so_o furious_o that_o into_o what_o place_n soever_o he_o retire_v himself_o they_o will_v come_v and_o fall_v upon_o he_o if_o he_o climb_v on_o high_a into_o chamber_n they_o will_v ascend_v the_o wall_n and_o enter_v at_o the_o window_n and_o other_o small_a chink_n and_o crevice_n the_o more_o man_n attempt_v to_o do_v they_o away_o the_o more_o furious_a they_o seem_v and_o the_o more_o to_o increase_v in_o their_o number_n the_o wretched_a prelate_n see_v he_o can_v find_v
body_n but_o that_o his_o dead_a corpse_n be_v abandon_v by_o his_o noble_n and_o follower_n and_o by_o his_o mean_a servant_n he_o be_v despoil_v of_o armour_n vessel_n apparel_n and_o all_o princely_a furniture_n his_o naked_a body_n leave_v upon_o the_o floor_n his_o funeral_n whole_o neglect_v till_o one_o harluin_n a_o poor_a country_n knight_n undertake_v the_o carriage_n of_o his_o corpse_n to_o caen_n in_o normandy_n to_o st._n stephen_n church_n which_o the_o dead_a king_n have_v former_o sound_v at_o his_o entrance_n into_o caen_n the_o covent_n of_o monk_n come_v forth_o to_o meet_v he_o but_o at_o the_o same_o instance_n there_o happen_v a_o great_a fire_n so_o that_o as_o his_o corpse_n before_o so_o now_o his_o hearse_n be_v of_o all_o man_n forsake_v every_o one_o run_v to_o quench_v the_o fire_n that_o do_v they_o return_v and_o bear_v the_o corpse_n to_o the_o church_n the_o funeral_n sermon_n be_v end_v and_o the_o stone_n coffin_n set_v in_o the_o earth_n in_o the_o chancel_n as_o the_o body_n be_v ready_a to_o be_v lay_v therein_o there_o stand_v up_o one_o anselm_n fitz-arthur_n and_o forbid_v the_o burial_n allege_v that_o that_o very_a place_n be_v the_o floor_n of_o his_o father_n house_n which_o this_o dead_a king_n have_v violent_o take_v from_o he_o to_o build_v this_o church_n upon_o therefore_o say_v he_o i_o challenge_v this_o ground_n and_o in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n forbid_v that_o the_o body_n of_o this_o despoiler_n be_v cover_v with_o the_o earth_n of_o my_o inheritance_n they_o be_v therefore_o enforce_v to_o compound_v with_o he_o for_o one_o hundred_o pound_n now_o be_v the_o body_n to_o be_v lay_v in_o that_o stone_n coffin_n but_o the_o tomb_n prove_v too_o little_a for_o the_o corpse_n so_o that_o press_v it_o down_o to_o gain_v a_o entrance_n the_o belly_n not_o boweled_a brake_n and_o send_v forth_o such_o a_o intolerable_a stink_n among_o the_o assistant_n at_o the_o funeral_n that_o all_o the_o gum_n and_o spice_n fume_v in_o their_o censer_n can_v not_o relieve_v they_o but_o in_o great_a amazement_n all_o of_o they_o haste_v away_o leave_v only_o a_o monk_n or_o two_o to_o shuffle_v up_o the_o burial_n which_o they_o do_v in_o haste_n and_o so_o get_v they_o to_o their_o cell_n yet_o be_v not_o this_o the_o last_o of_o those_o trouble_n that_o the_o corpse_n of_o this_o great_a prince_n meet_v with_o but_o some_o year_n after_o at_o such_o time_n as_o caen_n be_v take_v by_o the_o french_a unner_n chastilion_n 1562._o his_o tomb_n be_v rifle_v his_o bone_n throw_v out_o and_o some_o of_o they_o by_o private_a soldier_n bring_v as_o far_o as_o england_n again_o â—07_n 2._o katherine_n de_fw-fr vâ—â—ois_n daughter_n to_o charles_n the_o six_o king_n of_o france_n widow_z of_o king_n henry_n the_o five_o she_o be_v marry_v after_o to_o and_o have_v issue_n by_o owen_z ap_fw-mi tudor_n a_o noble_a welshman_n her_o body_n lie_v at_o this_o day_n unbury_v in_o a_o loose_a coffin_n at_o westminister_n and_o show_v to_o such_o as_o desire_v it_o it_o be_v say_v it_o be_v she_o own_o desire_n that_o her_o body_n shall_v never_o be_v bury_v because_o sensible_a of_o her_o fault_n in_o disobey_v her_o husband_n king_n henry_n upon_o this_o occasion_n there_o be_v a_o prophecy_n among_o the_o english_a people_n that_o a_o english_a prince_n bear_v at_o windsor_n shall_v be_v unfortunate_a in_o lose_v what_o his_o father_n have_v acquire_v whereupon_o king_n henry_n forbid_v queen_n katherine_n be_v with_o child_n to_o be_v deliver_v there_o but_o she_o out_o of_o the_o corrupt_a principle_n of_o nitimur_fw-la in_o vetitum_fw-la and_o affect_v her_o father_n before_o her_o husband_n be_v there_o bring_v to_o bed_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o six_o in_o who_o reign_n the_o fair_a victory_n weave_v by_o his_o father_n valour_n be_v by_o cowardice_n carelessness_n and_o contention_n unravel_v to_o nothing_o yet_o the_o story_n be_v tell_v otherwise_o by_o other_o viz._n that_o she_o be_v bury_v by_o her_o son_n king_n henry_n the_o six_z under_o a_o fair_a tomb_n and_o continue_v in_o her_o grave_a some_o year_n until_o king_n henry_n the_o seven_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o a_o new_a chapel_n cause_v her_o corpse_n to_o be_v take_v up_o but_o why_o the_o say_v henry_n be_v her_o great_a grandchild_n do_v not_o order_v it_o to_o be_v re-inâ—erred_a be_v not_o record_v if_o not_o do_v by_o casualty_n and_o neglect_n it_o be_v very_o strange_a and_o strange_a if_o out_o of_o design_n 359._o 3._o aristobulus_n king_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v by_o cn._n pompeius_n send_v to_o rome_n in_o bond_n afterward_o he_o be_v enlarge_v by_o caesar_n when_o he_o have_v overcome_v pompey_n and_o send_v into_o syria_n there_o by_o the_o favourite_n of_o pompey_n part_n he_o be_v take_v away_o by_o poison_n and_o for_o some_o time_n deny_v burial_n in_o his_o native_a country_n the_o dead_a body_n be_v keep_v preserve_v in_o honey_n till_o at_o last_o it_o be_v send_v by_o marcus_n antonius_n to_o the_o jew_n to_o be_v lay_v in_o the_o royal_a monument_n of_o his_o ancestor_n 4._o the_o great_a alexander_n who_o have_v attain_v to_o the_o height_n of_o military_a glory_n die_v at_o babylon_n 347._o not_o without_o suspicion_n of_o poison_n this_o great_a man_n for_o who_o so_o much_o of_o the_o world_n as_o he_o have_v conquer_v be_v so_o much_o too_o little_a be_v compel_v to_o expect_v the_o leisure_n of_o his_o mutinous_a captain_n till_o they_o will_v be_v so_o kind_a as_o to_o bury_v he_o seven_o day_n together_o his_o dead_a corpse_n lie_v neglect_v in_o those_o heat_n of_o mesopotamia_n great_a than_o which_o be_v rare_o to_o be_v find_v in_o any_o country_n at_o last_o command_n be_v give_v to_o the_o egyptian_n and_o chaldean_n to_o embalm_v the_o body_n according_a to_o their_o art_n which_o they_o do_v yet_o be_v it_o two_o year_n before_o the_o miserable_a remainder_n of_o this_o hero_n can_v be_v send_v away_o towards_o its_o funeral_n than_o it_o be_v receive_v by_o ptolemaeus_n by_o he_o carry_v first_o to_o memphis_n and_o some_o year_n afterward_o to_o alexandria_n where_o it_o lay_v and_o some_o age_n after_o be_v show_v to_o augustus_n caesar_n after_o his_o victory_n over_o antonius_n and_o cleopatra_n 5._o michael_n palaeologus_n emperor_n of_o constantinople_n 1024._o in_o the_o council_n at_o lion_n under_o pope_n gregory_n the_o twelve_o be_v reconcile_v to_o the_o latin_a church_n there_o in_o sign_n of_o his_o agreement_n he_o and_o those_o that_o be_v with_o he_o public_o sing_v the_o nicene_n creed_n by_o reason_n of_o which_o he_o fall_v into_o such_o a_o hatred_n of_o the_o greek_n that_o when_o he_o die_v the_o monk_n and_o priest_n forbid_v his_o body_n to_o be_v bury_v and_o his_o son_n andronicus_n who_o succeed_v he_o though_o otherwise_o dutiful_a enough_o not_o only_o deny_v he_o the_o honour_n of_o a_o imperial_a funeral_n but_o scarce_o allow_v he_o that_o of_o a_o mean_a person_n he_o only_o command_v a_o few_o in_o the_o night_n to_o carry_v he_o far_o from_o the_o camp_n and_o there_o cover_v he_o with_o earth_n that_o the_o body_n of_o so_o great_a a_o person_n may_v not_o be_v tear_v in_o piece_n by_o wild_a beast_n 6._o jacobus_n patius_fw-la have_v conspire_v against_o the_o medici_n 1023._o for_o which_o he_o be_v public_o hang_v but_o by_o the_o permission_n of_o the_o magistrate_n his_o dead_a body_n be_v lay_v in_o the_o monument_n of_o his_o ancestor_n but_o the_o enrage_a multitude_n drag_v it_o out_o thence_o and_o bury_v it_o in_o the_o common_a field_n without_o the_o wall_n of_o the_o city_n where_o yet_o they_o will_v not_o suffer_v it_o to_o rest_n but_o in_o another_o popular_a fury_n they_o fetch_v it_o out_o thence_o draw_v it_o naked_a through_o the_o city_n by_o the_o same_o halter_n wherewith_o he_o have_v be_v before_o hang_v and_o so_o throw_v it_o into_o the_o river_n arnus_n 7._o the_o carcase_n of_o pope_n julius_n the_o second_o be_v dig_v up_o 1023._o and_o his_o ring_n take_v from_o off_o his_o finger_n by_o the_o spaniard_n at_o such_o time_n as_o rome_n be_v take_v by_o the_o army_n of_o the_o emperor_n charles_n the_o five_o which_o be_v anno_fw-la dom._n 1527._o 8._o scanderbag_n the_o most_o famous_a prince_n of_o epirus_n 496._o die_v in_o the_o sixty_o three_o year_n of_o his_o age_n upon_o the_o 17_o the_o of_o january_n anno_fw-la dom._n 1466._o when_o he_o have_v reign_v about_o twenty_o four_o year_n his_o dead_a body_n be_v with_o the_o great_a lamentation_n of_o all_o man_n bury_v in_o the_o cathedral_n church_n of_o st._n nicholas_n at_o lyssa_n where_o it_o rest_v in_o peace_n until_o that_o about_o nine_o year_n after_o the_o turk_n come_v to_o the_o siege_n of_o scodra_n by_o the_o way_n take_v the_o
speak_v and_o do_v he_o know_v not_o what_o 9_o upon_o thursday_n the_o twenty_o four_o of_o march_n 815._o 1602_o about_o two_o of_o the_o clock_n in_o the_o morning_n decease_a queen_n elizabeth_n at_o her_o manor_n of_o richmond_n in_o surrey_n she_o then_o be_v age_v seventy_o year_n of_o which_o she_o have_v reign_v forty_o four_o five_o month_n and_o odd_a day_n her_o corpse_n be_v privy_o convey_v to_o white-hall_n and_o there_o remain_v till_o the_o twenty_o eight_o of_o april_n follow_v and_o be_v then_o bury_v at_o westminster_n at_o which_o time_n the_o city_n of_o westminster_n be_v surcharge_v with_o multitude_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o people_n in_o the_o street_n house_n window_n lead_n and_o gutter_n that_o come_v to_o see_v the_o obsequy_n and_o when_o they_o behold_v her_o statue_n lie_v in_o royal_a robe_n with_o a_o crown_n upon_o the_o head_n there_o be_v such_o a_o general_a sigh_v groan_a and_o weep_v as_o the_o like_a have_v not_o be_v see_v or_o know_v in_o the_o memory_n of_o man_n neither_o do_v any_o history_n mention_v any_o people_n time_n or_o state_n to_o make_v the_o like_a lamentation_n for_o the_o death_n of_o their_o sovereign_n 10._o secundus_fw-la the_o philosopher_n have_v be_v many_o year_n absent_a from_o home_n 47._o so_o that_o he_o be_v unknown_a to_o the_o family_n by_o face_n and_o upon_o his_o return_n he_o be_v very_o desirous_a to_o make_v some_o experiment_n of_o the_o chastity_n of_o his_o mother_n he_o court_v she_o as_o a_o stranger_n and_o so_o far_o prevail_v that_o he_o be_v admit_v to_o her_o bed_n where_o he_o reveal_v to_o she_o who_o he_o be_v at_o the_o hear_n of_o which_o the_o mother_n be_v so_o overbear_v with_o shame_n and_o grief_n that_o she_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n 11._o peter_n alvarado_n the_o governor_n of_o guatimala_n marry_v the_o lady_n beatrice_n della_n culva_n and_o he_o be_v dead_a by_o a_o mischance_n 1005._o his_o wife_n abandon_v herself_o to_o all_o the_o excess_n of_o grief_n and_o not_o only_o paint_v her_o house_n with_o sorrow_n black_a livery_n and_o abstain_v from_o meat_n and_o sleep_n but_o in_o a_o mad_a impiety_n say_v god_n can_v now_o do_v she_o no_o great_a evil_n soon_o after_o anno_fw-la 1582_o happen_v a_o extraordinary_a inundation_n of_o water_n which_o on_o the_o sudden_a first_o assail_v the_o governor_n be_v house_n and_o cause_v this_o impotent_a and_o impatient_a lady_n now_o to_o bethink_v herself_o of_o her_o devotion_n and_o betake_v she_o to_o her_o chapel_n with_o eleven_o of_o her_o maid_n where_o leap_v on_o the_o altar_n and_o clasp_v about_o a_o image_n the_o force_n of_o the_o water_n ruin_v the_o chapel_n and_o she_o with_o her_o maid_n find_v their_o death_n therein_o 205._o 12._o gormo_n father_n of_o one_o câ—nute_n slay_v before_o dublin_n so_o exceed_o love_v this_o son_n of_o he_o that_o he_o swear_v to_o kill_v he_o that_o bring_v he_o news_n of_o his_o death_n which_o when_o thira_n his_o mother_n hear_v she_o use_v this_o way_n to_o make_v it_o know_v to_o he_o she_o prepare_v mourn_v apparel_n and_o lay_v aside_o all_o princely_a state_n which_o the_o old_a man_n perceive_v he_o conclude_v his_o son_n dead_a and_o with_o excessive_a grief_n that_o he_o conceive_v thereat_o he_o speedy_o end_v his_o day_n 49._o 13._o cardanus_n relate_v of_o a_o man_n in_o milan_n who_o in_o sixty_o year_n have_v never_o be_v without_o the_o wall_n of_o the_o city_n yet_o when_o the_o duke_n hear_v thereof_o send_v he_o a_o peremptory_a command_n never_o to_o go_v out_o of_o the_o gate_n during_o life_n he_o that_o before_o have_v no_o inclination_n to_o do_v so_o die_v of_o very_a grief_n to_o be_v deny_v the_o liberty_n of_o do_v it_o 379._o 14._o king_n eâ—helstan_n be_v jealous_a of_o edwin_n his_o brother_n cause_v he_o to_o be_v put_v into_o a_o little_a pinnace_n without_o tackle_v or_o oar_n one_o only_a page_n accompany_v of_o he_o that_o his_o death_n may_v be_v impute_v to_o the_o wave_n the_o young_a prince_n overcome_v with_o the_o grief_n of_o this_o his_o brother_n unkindness_n cast_v himself_o overboard_o headlong_o into_o the_o sea_n 856._o 15._o when_o queen_n mary_n be_v inform_v of_o the_o loss_n of_o calis_n in_o france_n she_o be_v so_o affect_v therewith_o that_o she_o take_v no_o pleasure_n in_o any_o thing_n she_o will_v often_o say_v that_o the_o loss_n of_o calis_n be_v write_v in_o her_o heart_n and_o may_v there_o be_v read_v when_o her_o body_n shall_v be_v open_v and_o indeed_o the_o grief_n she_o take_v thereupon_o shorten_v her_o day_n so_o that_o she_o but_o a_o while_o outlive_v that_o news_n that_o be_v so_o unacceptable_a to_o she_o 575._o 16._o margaret_n daughter_n to_o james_n the_o four_o king_n of_o scotland_n marry_v to_o lâ—wis_n the_o dauphin_n of_o france_n be_v of_o so_o nasty_a a_o complexion_n and_o stink_a breath_n that_o her_o husband_n after_o the_o first_o night_n loathe_v her_o company_n for_o grief_n of_o which_o she_o soon_o after_o die_v 89._o 17._o charles_n duke_n of_o burgundy_n be_v discomfit_v at_o the_o battle_n of_o nancy_n pass_v over_o a_o river_n be_v overthrow_v by_o his_o horse_n and_o in_o that_o estate_n be_v assault_v by_o a_o gentleman_n of_o who_o he_o crave_v quarter_n but_o the_o gentleman_n be_v deaf_a slay_v he_o immediate_o yet_o afterward_o when_o he_o know_v who_o he_o have_v slay_v he_o die_v within_o few_o day_n of_o grief_n and_o melancholy_n 919._o 18._o aâ—urath_n the_o six_o emperor_n of_o the_o turk_n at_o his_o â—irst_n ascent_n to_o the_o throne_n to_o free_v himself_o of_o competitor_n cause_v his_o five_o brethren_n mustapha_n solyman_n abdâ—lla_n osman_n and_o tzihanger_n to_o be_v all_o strangle_v in_o his_o presence_n the_o mother_n of_o solyman_n pierce_v through_o with_o the_o cruel_a death_n of_o her_o young_a son_n as_o a_o woman_n overcome_v with_o grief_n and_o sorrow_n strike_v herself_o to_o the_o heart_n with_o a_o dagger_n and_o so_o die_v 330._o 19_o amurath_n the_o second_o have_v long_o lie_v before_o the_o wall_n of_o croja_n and_o assault_v it_o in_o vain_a and_o be_v no_o way_n able_a either_o by_o force_n or_o â—lattery_n to_o bring_v scanderbag_n to_o term_n of_o submission_n or_o agreement_n angry_a that_o his_o present_n and_o proposition_n be_v refuse_v he_o resolve_v to_o make_v a_o terrible_a assault_n upon_o croja_n from_o all_o quarter_n but_o this_o by_o the_o christian_a valour_n prove_v great_a loss_n to_o he_o than_o before_o not_o able_a to_o behold_v the_o endless_a slaughter_n of_o his_o man_n he_o give_v over_o the_o assault_n and_o return_v into_o his_o camp_n as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v a_o man_n half_n frantic_a or_o distract_v of_o his_o wit_n and_o there_o sit_v down_o in_o his_o tent_n all_o that_o day_n full_a of_o melancholy_a passion_n sometime_o violent_o pull_v his_o hoary_a beard_n and_o white_a lock_n complain_v of_o his_o hard_a and_o disastrous_a fortune_n that_o he_o have_v live_v so_o long_o to_o see_v those_o day_n of_o disgrace_n wherein_o all_o his_o â—ormer_a glory_n and_o triumphant_a victory_n be_v obscure_v by_o one_o base_a town_n of_o epirus_n his_o bassa_n and_o grave_a counselor_n by_o long_a discourse_n seek_v to_o comfort_v he_o but_o dark_a and_o heavy_a conceit_n have_v so_o overwhelm_v the_o melancholy_n old_a tyrant_n that_o nothing_o can_v content_v his_o wayward_a mind_n or_o revive_v his_o die_a spirit_n so_o that_o the_o little_a remainder_n of_o natural_a heat_n which_o be_v leave_v in_o his_o age_a body_n now_o oppress_v and_o almost_o extinguish_v with_o melancholy_a conceit_n and_o his_o body_n itself_o dry_v up_o with_o sorrow_n he_o become_v sick_a for_o pure_a grief_n feel_v his_o sickness_n daily_o to_o increase_v so_o that_o he_o can_v not_o long_o live_v lie_v upon_o a_o pallet_n in_o his_o pavilion_n he_o sad_o complain_v to_o his_o bassa_n that_o the_o destiny_n have_v blemish_v all_o the_o former_a course_n of_o his_o life_n with_o such_o a_o obscure_a death_n that_o he_o who_o have_v so_o often_o repress_v the_o fury_n of_o the_o hungarian_n and_o almost_o bring_v to_o nought_o the_o pride_n of_o the_o grecian_n together_o with_o their_o name_n shall_v now_o be_v enforce_v to_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n under_o the_o wall_n of_o a_o obscure_a castle_n as_o he_o term_v it_o and_o that_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o his_o contemptible_a enemy_n short_o aâ—ter_v he_o become_v speechless_a and_o strive_v with_o the_o pang_n of_o death_n half_a a_o day_n he_o then_o expire_v this_o be_v anno_o 1450_o when_o he_o have_v live_v eighty_o five_o year_n and_o thereof_o reign_v thirty_o 20._o franciscus_n foscarus_n 616._o according_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o venice_n be_v elect_v duke_n thereof_o during_o his_o life_n and_o long_o do_v he_o govern_v that_o
john_n argentine_n a_o scholar_n of_o oxferd_n come_v and_o challenge_v the_o whole_a university_n of_o cambridge_n to_o dispute_v with_o he_o what_o his_o fortune_n in_o this_o immodest_a attempt_n be_v be_v not_o remember_v nor_o himself_o after_o find_v advance_v either_o in_o church_n or_o commonwealth_n also_o in_o 1531_o and_o the_o twenty_o four_o of_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o come_v two_o oxford_n man_n george_n threckmorton_n and_o john_n aschwell_n to_o cambridge_n challenge_v all_o that_o university_n to_o dispute_v with_o they_o on_o these_o question_n 105._o a_o ius_n civil_a sit_fw-la praestantius_fw-la medicinâ_fw-la an_fw-mi mulier_fw-la morti_fw-la condemnata_fw-la &_o bis_fw-la suspensa_fw-la ruptis_fw-la laqueis_fw-la tertio_fw-la suspendi_fw-la debeat_fw-la five_o cambridge-man_n undertake_v the_o disputation_n viz._n john_n redman_n nicolas_n ridley_n john_n rokesby_n elizaeus_n price_n and_o grissith_v tregarn_n repair_v to_o the_o school_n these_o disputant_n so_o press_v throckmorton_n that_o find_v he_o to_o fail_v they_o follow_v their_o advantage_n and_o will_v never_o suffer_v he_o to_o recover_v himself_o wherefore_o aschwell_n his_o partner_n who_o be_v to_o answer_v on_o the_o second_o question_n decline_v it_o by_o dissemble_v himself_o sick_a who_o have_v he_o not_o be_v sick_a of_o a_o conceit_a soul_n have_v never_o come_v thither_o on_o that_o occasion_n 172._o 2._o a_o sultan_n wife_n or_o concubine_n if_o you_o please_v to_o â—all_n she_o have_v â—ed_v too_o high_a in_o a_o lustful_a bravado_n petition_v the_o king_n that_o be_v shakstone_n abbas_n of_o persia_n for_o help_v her_o good_a man_n prove_v too_o weak_a to_o conquer_v she_o a_o dangerous_a impudence_n the_o king_n find_v it_o to_o reflect_v upon_o himself_o old_a at_o that_o time_n and_o master_n of_o four_o thousand_o concubine_n he_o promise_v she_o a_o present_a satisfaction_n he_o call_v his_o physician_n and_o when_o phlebotomy_n be_v hold_v too_o mean_a a_o remedy_n they_o give_v a_o assinego_n a_o opiate_n lustful_a potion_n which_o enrage_v the_o beast_n who_o by_o a_o force_a connexion_n base_o glut_v she_o and_o withal_o deprive_v she_o of_o her_o life_n 3._o philip_n melancthon_n have_v give_v unto_o he_o many_o piece_n of_o ancient_a coin_n in_o silver_n and_o gold_n 89._o divers_a of_o which_o he_o use_v to_o part_v with_o to_o such_o as_o come_v to_o view_v they_o one_o time_n he_o have_v get_v together_o a_o great_a heap_n of_o they_o which_o for_o the_o impression_n inscription_n and_o image_n be_v most_o please_v to_o he_o these_o he_o show_v to_o a_o foreigner_n that_o come_v to_o visit_v he_o and_o perceive_v that_o he_o be_v much_o delight_v with_o the_o contemplation_n and_o sight_n of_o they_o he_o bid_v he_o choose_v out_o one_o or_o two_o of_o those_o he_o be_v most_o take_v with_o and_o do_v most_o chief_o desire_v i_o desire_v they_o all_o say_v the_o stranger_n now_o although_o philip_n be_v offend_v with_o so_o immodest_a and_o impudent_a a_o desire_n yet_o he_o part_v with_o they_o all_o that_o he_o may_v satisfy_v the_o covetousness_n of_o a_o shameless_a spectator_n c._n caligula_n the_o roman_a emperor_n do_v increase_v the_o immanity_n of_o his_o action_n 182._o by_o the_o atrocity_n of_o his_o word_n he_o use_v to_o say_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o his_o nature_n that_o he_o do_v so_o much_o approve_v of_o and_o for_o which_o he_o esteem_v himself_o so_o praiseworthy_a as_o his_o shamelesness_n 5._o the_o mosynaei_fw-la 14._o a_o people_n in_o pontus_n use_v to_o lie_v with_o their_o woman_n in_o the_o broad_a and_o open_a sight_n of_o the_o day_n and_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o as_o many_o as_o will_v make_v themselves_o the_o spectator_n of_o such_o a_o scene_n of_o immodesty_n 6._o c._n fimbria_n be_v a_o man_n of_o a_o profligate_n boldness_n and_o impudence_n 89._o and_o ready_a upon_o all_o occasion_n for_o any_o mischievous_a design_n he_o slay_v crassus_n and_o in_o the_o funeral_n of_o caius_n marius_n he_o procure_v that_o q._n scaevola_n a_o worthy_a and_o most_o religious_a person_n shall_v be_v wound_v and_o when_o he_o understand_v that_o the_o weapon_n have_v not_o make_v a_o deep_a entrance_n into_o his_o body_n he_o appoint_v he_o a_o day_n wherein_o he_o will_v accuse_v he_o before_o the_o people_n all_o man_n admire_v whereof_o he_o will_v accuse_v the_o chief_a priest_n and_o the_o most_o worthy_a citizen_n among_o they_o expect_v to_o hear_v his_o crime_n he_o say_v he_o accuse_v he_o that_o he_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o whole_a sword_n into_o his_o body_n 7._o it_o be_v conclude_v by_o richard_n the_o three_o than_o protector_n and_o his_o council_n 454._o that_o doctor_n shaw_n shall_v in_o a_o sermon_n at_o pauls-cross_n signify_v to_o the_o people_n that_o neither_o king_n edward_n himself_o nor_o the_o duke_n of_o clarence_n be_v lawful_o beget_v nor_o the_o child_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o york_n but_o beget_v in_o adultery_n upon_o the_o duchess_n their_o mother_n and_o also_o that_o the_o lady_n lucy_n be_v very_o the_o wife_n of_o king_n edward_n and_o so_o the_o prince_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o king_n child_n be_v all_o bastard_n according_o this_o shameless_a doctor_n next_o sunday_n take_v for_o his_o text_n bastard_n slip_v shall_v not_o take_v deep_a root_n and_o thence_o proceed_v as_o he_o be_v direct_v it_o be_v also_o order_v that_o the_o protector_n shall_v come_v in_o as_o by_o accident_n when_o he_o be_v to_o say_v these_o word_n follow_v but_o the_o lord_n protector_n the_o very_a noble_a prince_n the_o special_a pattern_n of_o knightly_a prowess_n as_o well_o in_o all_o princely_a behaviour_n as_o in_o the_o lineament_n and_o favour_n of_o his_o visage_n represent_v the_o very_a face_n of_o the_o noble_a duke_n his_o father_n this_o be_v the_o father_n be_v own_o figure_n this_o be_v his_o own_o countenance_n the_o very_a print_n of_o his_o visage_n the_o very_a sure_a undoubted_a image_n the_o plain_a express_a likeness_n of_o that_o noble_a duke_n but_o it_o fall_v out_o that_o through_o overmuch_o haste_v he_o have_v speak_v all_o this_o before_o the_o protector_n come_v in_o yet_o behold_v he_o come_v he_o sudden_o leave_v the_o matter_n in_o hand_n and_o without_o any_o deduction_n thereto_o out_o of_o all_o order_n and_o frame_v he_o begin_v to_o repeat_v those_o word_n again_o this_o be_v the_o very_a noble_a prince_n and_o soon_o but_o the_o people_n be_v so_o far_o from_o cry_v king_n richard_n that_o they_o stand_v as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v turn_v into_o stone_n for_o wonder_n of_o this_o shameful_a sermon_n but_o the_o preacher_n that_o have_v so_o little_a shame_n at_o the_o present_a have_v enough_o of_o it_o after_o for_o sermon_n end_v he_o gate_n he_o home_o and_o never_o after_o dare_v look_v out_o but_o keep_v he_o out_o of_o sight_n like_o a_o owl_n and_o inquire_v of_o a_o old_a friend_n what_o people_n talk_v of_o he_o he_o be_v answer_v that_o every_o mouth_n speak_v he_o much_o shame_n which_o so_o strike_v he_o to_o the_o heart_n that_o within_o few_o day_n after_o he_o wither_v and_o consume_v away_o 849._o 8._o the_o argive_a woman_n fall_v into_o a_o general_a madness_n the_o man_n in_o this_o extremity_n send_v to_o melampus_n a_o physician_n desire_v that_o he_o will_v undertake_v the_o cure_n of_o that_o strange_a disease_n the_o physician_n say_v he_o will_v undertake_v the_o cure_n but_o withal_o demand_v one_o half_a of_o the_o kingdom_n for_o himself_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v complete_v it_o the_o argive_n refuse_v these_o hard_a condition_n but_o the_o frenzy_n of_o their_o wife_n continue_v they_o again_o send_v unto_o he_o but_o then_o this_o impudent_a physician_n blush_v not_o to_o require_v of_o they_o over_o and_o beside_o a_o three_o part_n of_o the_o kingdom_n for_o his_o brother_n which_o insolent_a term_n they_o be_v constrain_v to_o yield_v to_o in_o this_o their_o perplexity_n 201._o 9_o l._n antoninus_n commodus_n the_o emperor_n be_v of_o that_o impudent_a and_o shameless_a behaviour_n that_o he_o doubt_v not_o to_o sit_v and_o drink_v in_o the_o very_a senate_n house_n and_o in_o presence_n of_o the_o senator_n clothe_v in_o woman_n apparel_n and_o renounce_v his_o own_o name_n he_o call_v himself_o hercules_n and_o the_o son_n of_o jupiter_n 163._o 10._o walter_n bishop_n of_o hereford_z in_o the_o day_n of_o william_n the_o conqueror_n attempt_v to_o force_v the_o chastity_n of_o a_o woman_n who_o be_v a_o sempstross_n be_v out_o of_o pretence_n of_o cut_v out_o work_v bring_v up_o into_o his_o chamber_n be_v by_o she_o with_o her_o scissors_n thrust_v into_o the_o belly_n with_o which_o he_o die_v 151._o 11._o luther_n relate_v that_o carolastad_n be_v promote_v doctor_n of_o divinity_n eight_o year_n before_o he_o have_v any_o of_o the_o bible_n and_o that_o afterward_o confer_v the_o
lord_n buckhurst_n be_v breed_v in_o oxford_n take_v the_o degree_n of_o barister_n in_o the_o temple_n afterward_o travel_v into_o foreign_a part_n be_v detain_v a_o time_n prisoner_n at_o rome_n when_o his_o liberty_n be_v procure_v for_o his_o return_n into_o england_n he_o possess_v the_o uâ—st_a inheritance_n leave_v he_o by_o his_o father_n whereof_o in_o a_o short_a time_n by_o his_o magnificent_a prodigality_n he_o spend_v the_o great_a part_n till_o he_o seasonable_o begin_v to_o spare_v grow_v near_o to_o the_o bottom_n of_o his_o estate_n the_o story_n go_v that_o this_o young_a gentleman_n come_v to_o a_o alderman_n of_o london_n who_o have_v gain_v great_a pennyworth_n by_o his_o former_a purchase_n of_o he_o be_v make_v be_v now_o in_o the_o wane_n of_o his_o wealth_n to_o wait_v the_o come_n down_o of_o the_o alderman_n so_o long_o that_o his_o generous_a humour_n be_v sensible_a of_o the_o incivility_n of_o such_o attendance_n resolve_v to_o be_v no_o more_o behold_v to_o wealthy_a pride_n and_o present_o turn_v a_o thrifty_a improver_n of_o the_o remainder_n of_o his_o estate_n other_o make_v he_o the_o convert_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n who_o by_o her_o frequent_a admonition_n divert_v the_o torrent_n of_o his_o profusion_n indeed_o she_o will_v not_o know_v he_o till_o he_o begin_v to_o know_v himself_o and_o then_o heap_a place_n of_o honour_n and_o trust_v upon_o he_o create_v he_o baron_n of_o buckhurst_n in_o sussex_n anno_fw-la dom._n 1566_o send_v he_o ambassador_n into_o france_n 1571_o into_o the_o low_a country_n 1576_o make_v he_o knight_n of_o the_o order_n of_o the_o garter_n 1589_o treasurer_n of_o england_n 1599_o he_o be_v also_o chancellor_n of_o the_o university_n of_o oxford_n thus_o have_v make_v amends_o to_o his_o house_n for_o his_o misspend_v time_n both_o in_o increase_n of_o estate_n and_o honour_n be_v create_v earl_n of_o dorset_n by_o king_n james_n he_o die_v april_n 19_o 1608._o 10._o henry_n the_o five_o 637._o while_o prince_n be_v extreme_o wild_a the_o companion_n of_o riotous_a person_n and_o do_v many_o thing_n to_o the_o grief_n of_o the_o king_n his_o father_n as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o injury_n of_o himself_o in_o his_o reputation_n with_o the_o subject_n but_o no_o soon_o be_v he_o come_v to_o the_o crown_n but_o the_o first_o thing_n that_o he_o do_v be_v to_o banish_v all_o his_o old_a companion_n ten_o mile_n from_o his_o court_n and_o presence_n and_o reform_v himself_o in_o that_o manner_n that_o he_o become_v a_o most_o worthy_a and_o victorious_a king_n as_o perhaps_o ever_o reign_v in_o england_n 11._o s._n augustine_n in_o his_o young_a time_n be_v a_o manichee_n and_o of_o incontinent_a life_n 19_o he_o report_v of_o himself_o that_o he_o pray_v for_o continency_n but_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o be_v hear_v too_o soon_o for_o say_v he_o i_o have_v rather_o have_v my_o lust_n satisfy_v than_o extinguish_v but_o be_v afterward_o convert_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o s._n ambrose_n he_o prove_v a_o most_o excellent_a person_n as_o well_o in_o learning_n as_o in_o all_o sort_n of_o virtue_n 12._o the_o ancient_n in_o old_a time_n attribute_v unto_o king_n cecrops_n a_o double_a nature_n and_o form_n 54â—_n and_o that_o upon_o this_o ground_n not_o for_o that_o as_o some_o say_v of_o a_o good_a clement_a and_o gracious_a prince_n be_v become_v a_o rigorous_a fell_a and_o cruel_a tyrant_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a because_o have_v be_v at_o first_o and_o in_o his_o youth_n perverse_a passionate_a and_o terrible_a he_o prove_v afterward_o a_o mild_a and_o gentle_a lord_n 319._o 13._o gelon_n and_o hiero_n in_o sicily_n and_o pisistratus_n the_o son_n of_o hypocrates_n be_v all_o usurper_n and_o such_o as_o attain_v to_o their_o tyrannical_a dominion_n by_o violent_a and_o indirect_a mean_n yet_o they_o use_v the_o same_o virtuous_o and_o howsoever_o they_o attain_v the_o sovereign_a command_n and_o for_o some_o time_n in_o their_o young_a year_n manage_v it_o injurious_o enough_o yet_o they_o grow_v in_o time_n to_o be_v good_a governor_n love_v and_o profitable_a to_o the_o commonwealth_n and_o likewise_o belove_v and_o dear_a unto_o their_o subject_n for_o some_o of_o they_o have_v bring_v in_o and_o establish_v excellent_a law_n in_o their_o country_n and_o cause_v their_o subject_n to_o be_v industrious_a and_o painful_a in_o till_v the_o ground_n make_v they_o to_o be_v civil_a sober_a and_o discreet_a whereas_o before_o they_o be_v note_v for_o a_o tattle_a playful_a and_o idle_a sort_n of_o people_n 139._o 14._o lydiades_n be_v a_o tyrant_n in_o the_o city_n of_o megalapolis_n but_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o usurp_a dominion_n he_o repent_v of_o his_o tyranny_n and_o make_v conscience_n thereof_o he_o detest_v that_o wrongful_a oppression_n wherein_o he_o have_v hold_v his_o subject_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o he_o restore_v his_o citizen_n to_o their_o ancient_a law_n and_o liberty_n yea_o and_o afterwards_o die_v glorious_o fight_v manful_o in_o the_o field_n against_o the_o enemy_n in_o defence_n of_o his_o country_n 319._o 15._o ceno_fw-la valchius_fw-la king_n of_o the_o western_a saxon_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o reign_n be_v a_o impious_a and_o debauch_a prince_n whereupon_o he_o be_v expel_v from_o his_o kingdom_n and_o government_n but_o at_o last_o be_v become_v a_o reform_a man_n he_o be_v readmit_v to_o his_o former_a command_n and_o he_o then_o rule_v his_o kingdom_n with_o great_a prudence_n justice_n and_o moderation_n 319._o 16._o offa_n king_n of_o the_o mercian_n in_o the_o first_o flower_n of_o his_o age_n be_v immeasurable_a in_o his_o desire_n of_o acquire_a wealth_n extreme_a ambitious_a of_o enlarge_a his_o territory_n and_o high_o delight_v with_o the_o art_n of_o war_n and_o military_a discipline_n he_o be_v also_o all_o this_o while_n a_o contemner_n of_o all_o moral_a virtue_n but_o when_o he_o come_v to_o be_v of_o mature_a and_o ripe_a year_n he_o become_v famous_a and_o renown_a for_o the_o integrity_n and_o modesty_n of_o his_o manner_n and_o the_o singular_a innocency_n of_o his_o life_n 3876._o 17._o johannes_n picus_n mirandula_n visit_v the_o most_o famous_a university_n of_o france_n and_o italy_n and_o be_v so_o great_a a_o proficient_a that_o while_o as_o yet_o he_o have_v no_o beard_n he_o be_v repute_v a_o perfect_a philosopher_n and_o divine_a be_v ambitious_a and_o desirous_a of_o glory_n he_o go_v to_o rome_n where_o he_o propose_v nine_o hundred_o question_n in_o all_o art_n and_o science_n to_o dispute_v upon_o which_o he_o challenge_v all_o the_o scholar_n of_o all_o nation_n with_o a_o new_a kind_n of_o liberality_n promise_v to_o defray_v the_o charge_n of_o any_o such_o as_o shall_v come_v from_o remote_a part_n to_o dispute_v with_o he_o at_o rome_n he_o stay_v at_o rome_n upon_o this_o occasion_n a_o whole_a year_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n there_o want_v not_o some_o that_o privy_o detract_v from_o he_o and_o give_v out_o that_o thirteen_o of_o his_o question_n be_v heretical_a so_o that_o he_o be_v constrain_v to_o set_v forth_o a_o apology_n and_o while_o he_o study_v to_o excuse_v himself_o of_o error_n that_o be_v false_o object_v to_o he_o he_o fall_v into_o other_o that_o be_v great_a and_o worse_o for_o he_o entangle_v himself_o in_o the_o love_n of_o fair_a rich_a and_o noble_a woman_n and_o at_o last_o be_v so_o engage_v in_o quarrel_n upon_o this_o account_n that_o he_o think_v it_o high_a time_n to_o forsake_v those_o youthful_a vanity_n whereupon_o he_o throw_v into_o the_o fire_n his_o book_n of_o love_n which_o he_o have_v write_v both_o in_o the_o latin_a and_o hetruscan_n language_n and_o relinquish_a the_o dream_n of_o profane_a philosophy_n he_o whole_o devote_v himself_o to_o the_o study_n of_o the_o sacred_a and_o holy_a scripture_n chap._n iii_o of_o punctual_a observation_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o great_a regard_n some_o man_n have_v have_v to_o it_o the_o athenian_n consult_v the_o oracle_n of_o apollo_n demand_v what_o rite_n they_o shall_v make_v use_n of_o in_o matter_n of_o their_o religion_n the_o answer_n be_v the_o rite_n of_o their_o ancestor_n return_v thither_o again_o they_o say_v the_o manner_n of_o their_o forefather_n have_v be_v often_o change_v they_o therefore_o inquire_v what_o custom_n they_o shall_v make_v choice_n of_o in_o so_o great_a a_o variety_n apollo_n reply_v the_o best_a this_o constancy_n and_o strictness_n of_o the_o heathen_n have_v be_v â—ighly_o commendable_a have_v their_o devotion_n be_v better_o direct_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n they_o shame_v we_o by_o be_v more_o zealous_a in_o their_o superstition_n than_o we_o be_v in_o the_o true_a religion_n 182._o 1._o paulus_n aemilius_n be_v about_o to_o give_v battle_n to_o perses_n king_n of_o macedon_n at_o the_o first_o break_v of_o day_n make_v a_o sacrifice_n to_o
sea_n 535._o and_o his_o wife_n at_o some_o distance_n from_o he_o the_o woman_n be_v seize_v upon_o by_o some_o moorish_a pirate_n who_o come_v on_o shore_n to_o prey_n upon_o all_o they_o can_v find_v upon_o his_o return_n not_o find_v his_o wiâ—e_n and_o perceive_v a_o ship_n that_o lie_v at_o anchor_n not_o far_o off_o conjecture_v the_o matter_n as_o it_o be_v he_o throw_v himself_o into_o the_o sea_n and_o swim_v up_o to_o the_o ship_n when_o call_v to_o the_o captain_n he_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o be_v therefore_o come_v because_o he_o must_v needs_o follow_v his_o wife_n he_o fear_v not_o the_o barbarism_n of_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n nor_o the_o misery_n those_o slave_n endure_v that_o be_v thrust_v into_o place_n where_o they_o must_v tug_v at_o the_o oar_n his_o love_n overcome_v all_o these_o the_o moor_n be_v full_a of_o admiration_n at_o the_o carriage_n of_o the_o man_n for_o they_o have_v see_v some_o of_o his_o countryman_n rather_o choose_v death_n than_o to_o endure_v so_o hard_a a_o loss_n of_o their_o liberty_n and_o at_o their_o return_n they_o tell_v the_o whole_a of_o this_o story_n to_o the_o king_n of_o tunis_n who_o move_v with_o the_o relation_n of_o so_o great_a a_o love_n give_v he_o and_o his_o wife_n their_o freedom_n and_o the_o man_n be_v make_v by_o his_o command_n one_o of_o the_o soldier_n of_o his_o life_n guard_n 10._o gratianus_n the_o emperor_n be_v so_o great_a and_o know_v a_o lover_n of_o his_o wife_n 344._o that_o his_o enemy_n have_v hereby_o a_o occasion_n administer_v to_o they_o to_o ensnare_v his_o life_n which_o be_v on_o this_o manner_n maximus_n the_o usurper_n caâ—sed_v a_o report_n to_o be_v spread_v that_o the_o empress_n with_o certain_a troop_n be_v come_v to_o see_v her_o husband_n and_o to_o go_v with_o he_o into_o italy_n and_o send_v a_o messenger_n with_o counterfeit_a letter_n to_o the_o emperor_n to_o give_v he_o advice_n thereof_o after_o this_o he_o send_v one_o andragathius_n a_o subtle_a captain_n to_o the_o end_n he_o shall_v put_v himself_o into_o a_o horse_n litter_n with_o some_o choose_a soldier_n and_o go_v to_o meet_v the_o emperor_n feign_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o empress_n and_o so_o to_o surprise_v and_o kill_v he_o the_o cunning_a champion_n perform_v his_o business_n for_o at_o lion_n in_o france_n the_o emperor_n come_v forth_o to_o meet_v his_o wife_n and_o come_v to_o the_o horselitter_n be_v take_v and_o kill_v 888._o 11._o ferdinand_n king_n of_o spain_n marry_v elizabeth_n the_o sister_n of_o ferdinand_n son_n of_o john_n king_n of_o arragon_n great_a be_v the_o virtue_n of_o this_o admirable_a princess_n whereby_o she_o gain_v so_o much_o upon_o the_o heart_n of_o her_o husband_n a_o valiant_a and_o fortunate_a prince_n that_o he_o admit_v she_o to_o a_o equal_a share_n in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o kingdom_n with_o himself_o wherein_o they_o live_v with_o such_o mutual_a agreement_n as_o the_o like_a have_v not_o be_v know_v among_o any_o of_o the_o king_n and_o queen_n of_o that_o country_n there_o be_v nothing_o do_v in_o the_o affair_n of_o state_n but_o what_o be_v debate_v ordain_v and_o subscribe_v by_o both_o the_o kingdom_n of_o spain_n be_v a_o name_n common_a to_o they_o both_o ambassador_n be_v send_v abroad_o in_o both_o their_o name_n army_n and_o soldier_n be_v levy_v and_o form_v in_o both_o their_o name_n and_o so_o be_v the_o whole_a war_n and_o all_o civil_a affair_n that_o king_n ferdinand_n do_v not_o challenge_v to_o himself_o a_o authority_n in_o any_o thing_n or_o in_o any_o respect_n great_a than_o that_o whereunto_o he_o have_v admit_v this_o his_o belove_a wife_n bajazet_n the_o first_o after_o the_o great_a victory_n obtain_v against_o he_o by_o tamburlaine_n 155._o to_o his_o other_o great_a misfortune_n and_o disgrace_n have_v this_o one_o add_v of_o have_v his_o beautiful_a wife_n despina_n who_o he_o dear_o love_v to_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o conqueror_n who_o ignominious_a and_o undecent_a treatment_n before_o the_o eye_n of_o her_o husband_n be_v a_o matter_n of_o more_o dishonour_n and_o sorrow_n than_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o affliction_n for_o when_o he_o behold_v this_o he_o resolve_v to_o live_v no_o long_o but_o knock_v out_o his_o brain_n against_o the_o iron_n bar_v of_o that_o cage_n wherein_o he_o be_v enclose_v 334._o 13._o dion_n be_v drive_v from_o sicily_n into_o exile_n by_o dionysius_n but_o his_o wife_n aristomache_n be_v detain_v and_o by_o he_o be_v compel_v to_o marry_v with_o polycrates_n one_o of_o his_o belove_a courtier_n dion_n afrerwards_o return_v take_v syracuse_n and_o expel_v dionysius_n his_o sister_n arete_n come_v and_o speak_v to_o he_o his_o wife_n aristomache_n stand_v behind_o she_o but_o conscious_a to_o herself_o in_o what_o manner_n she_o have_v wrong_v his_o bed_n shame_n will_v not_o permit_v she_o to_o speak_v his_o sister_n arete_n then_o plead_v her_o cause_n and_o tell_v her_o brother_n that_o what_o his_o wife_n have_v do_v she_o be_v enforce_v to_o by_o necessity_n and_o the_o command_n of_o dionysius_n whereupon_o the_o kind_a husband_n receive_v she_o to_o his_o house_n as_o before_o 3330._o meleager_n challenge_v to_o himself_o the_o chief_a glory_n and_o honour_n of_o slay_v the_o calidonian_a boar_n but_o this_o be_v deny_v he_o he_o sit_v in_o his_o chamber_n so_o angry_a and_o discontent_a 231._o that_o when_o the_o curetes_n be_v assault_v the_o city_n where_o he_o live_v he_o will_v not_o stir_v out_o to_o lend_v his_o citizen_n the_o least_o of_o his_o assistance_n the_o elder_n magistrate_n the_o chief_a of_o the_o city_n and_o the_o priest_n come_v to_o he_o with_o their_o humble_a supplication_n but_o he_o will_v not_o move_v they_o propound_v a_o great_a reward_n he_o despise_v at_o once_o both_o it_o and_o they_o his_o father_n oenaeus_fw-la come_v to_o he_o and_o embrace_v his_o knee_n seek_v to_o make_v he_o relent_v but_o all_o in_o vain_a his_o mother_n come_v and_o try_v all_o way_n but_o be_v refuse_v his_o sister_n and_o his_o most_o familiar_a friend_n be_v send_v to_o he_o and_o beg_v he_o will_v not_o forsake_v they_o in_o their_o last_o extremity_n but_o neither_o this_o way_n be_v his_o fierce_a mind_n to_o be_v wrought_v upon_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o enemy_n have_v break_v into_o the_o city_n and_o then_o come_v his_o wife_n cleopatra_n tremble_v o_o my_o dear_a love_n say_v she_o help_v we_o or_o we_o be_v lose_v the_o enemy_n be_v already_o enter_v the_o hero_n be_v move_v with_o this_o voice_n alone_o and_o rouse_v himself_o at_o the_o apprehension_n of_o the_o danger_n of_o his_o belove_a wife_n he_o arm_v himself_o go_v forth_o and_o leave_v not_o till_o he_o have_v repulse_v the_o enemy_n and_o put_v the_o city_n in_o its_o wont_a safety_n and_o security_n chap._n viii_o of_o the_o singular_a love_n of_o some_o wife_n to_o their_o husband_n though_o the_o female_a be_v the_o weak_a sex_n yet_o some_o have_v so_o supersede_v the_o fidelity_n of_o their_o nature_n by_o a_o incredible_a strength_n of_o affection_n that_o be_v bear_v up_o with_o that_o they_o have_v oftentimes_o perform_v as_o great_a thing_n as_o we_o can_v expect_v from_o the_o courage_n and_o constancy_n of_o the_o most_o generous_a among_o man_n they_o have_v despise_v death_n let_v it_o appear_v to_o they_o in_o what_o shape_n it_o will_v and_o make_v all_o sort_n of_o difficulty_n give_v way_n before_o the_o force_n of_o that_o invincible_a love_n which_o seem_v proud_a to_o show_v itself_o most_o strong_a in_o the_o great_a extremity_n of_o their_o husband_n 1._o the_o prince_n of_o the_o province_n of_o fingo_fw-la in_o the_o empire_n of_o japan_n 190._o hear_v that_o a_o gentleman_n of_o the_o country_n have_v a_o very_a beautiful_a woman_n to_o his_o wife_n get_v he_o dispatch_v and_o have_v send_v for_o the_o widow_n some_o day_n after_o her_o husband_n death_n 44._o acquaint_v she_o with_o his_o desire_n she_o tell_v he_o she_o have_v much_o reason_n to_o think_v herself_o happy_a in_o be_v honour_v with_o the_o friendship_n of_o so_o great_a a_o prince_n yet_o she_o be_v resolve_v to_o bite_v off_o her_o tongue_n and_o murder_n herself_o if_o he_o proffer_v she_o any_o violence_n but_o if_o he_o will_v grant_v she_o the_o favour_n to_o spend_v one_o month_n in_o bewail_v her_o husband_n and_o then_o give_v she_o the_o liberty_n to_o make_v a_o entertainment_n for_o the_o relation_n of_o the_o decease_a to_o take_v she_o leave_v of_o they_o he_o shall_v find_v how_o much_o she_o be_v his_o servant_n and_o how_o far_o she_o will_v comply_v with_o his_o affection_n it_o be_v easy_o grant_v a_o very_a great_a dinner_n be_v provide_v whither_o come_v all_o the_o kindred_n of_o the_o decease_a
the_o gentlewoman_n perceive_v the_o prince_n begin_v to_o be_v warm_a in_o his_o wine_n in_o hope_n of_o enjoy_v her_o promise_n she_o desire_v liberty_n to_o withdraw_v into_o a_o adjoin_a gallery_n to_o take_v the_o air_n but_o as_o soon_o as_o she_o be_v come_v into_o it_o she_o cast_v herself_o headlong_o down_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o prince_n and_o all_o her_o dead_a husband_n relation_n 2._o cedrenus_n observe_v in_o his_o history_n that_o constantine_n the_o nine_o exercise_v tyranny_n as_o well_o in_o matter_n of_o love_n as_o within_o his_o empire_n 8._o cause_v the_o roman_a argyropulus_fw-la to_o be_v seek_v out_o and_o command_v he_o to_o repudiate_v his_o wife_n who_o he_o have_v lawful_o marry_v to_o take_v his_o daughter_n on_o condition_n that_o he_o will_v make_v he_o caesar_n and_o associate_v he_o with_o himself_o in_o his_o dignity_n but_o if_o he_o condescend_v not_o to_o his_o will_n he_o threaten_v to_o pull_v out_o his_o eye_n and_o to_o make_v he_o all_o the_o day_n of_o his_o life_n miserable_a the_o lady_n who_o be_v present_a see_v her_o husband_n involve_v in_o all_o the_o perplexity_n that_o may_v be_v and_o ignorant_a what_o answer_n to_o give_v unto_o the_o emperor_n ah_o sir_n say_v she_o i_o see_v you_o be_v much_o hinder_v in_o a_o brave_a way_n if_o it_o only_a rest_n in_o your_o wife_n that_o you_o be_v not_o great_a and_o happy_a i_o free_o deprive_v myself_o of_o all_o yea_o of_o your_o company_n which_o be_v more_o precious_a to_o i_o than_o all_o the_o empire_n of_o the_o world_n rather_o than_o prejudice_v your_o fortune_n for_o know_v i_o love_v you_o better_o than_o myself_o and_o say_v this_o she_o cut_v oâ—f_o her_o hair_n and_o voluntary_o enter_v into_o a_o monastery_n which_o the_o other_o be_v willing_a enough_o to_o suffer_v prefer_v ambition_n before_o love_n a_o matter_n very_o ordinary_a among_o great_a one_o 228._o 3._o the_o emperor_n conrade_n the_o three_o besiege_v guelphus_n duke_n of_o bavaria_n in_o the_o city_n of_o wensberg_n in_o germany_n the_o woman_n perceive_v that_o the_o town_n can_v not_o possible_o hold_v out_o long_o petition_v the_o emperor_n that_o they_o may_v depart_v only_o with_o so_o much_o as_o each_o of_o they_o can_v carry_v on_o their_o back_n 465._o which_o the_o emperor_n condescend_v to_o expect_v they_o will_v have_v load_v themselves_o with_o silver_n and_o gold_n 51._o etc._n etc._n but_o they_o come_v all_o forth_o with_o every_o one_o her_o husband_n on_o her_o back_n whereat_o the_o emperor_n be_v so_o move_v that_o he_o weep_v receive_v the_o duke_n into_o his_o favour_n give_v all_o the_o man_n their_o life_n and_o extol_v the_o woman_n with_o deserve_a praise_n bodinus_fw-la say_v that_o laurentius_n medici_n be_v restore_v to_o his_o health_n by_o the_o only_a read_n of_o this_o story_n when_o he_o have_v long_o in_o vain_a expect_v it_o from_o the_o endeavour_n of_o his_o physician_n 229._o 4._o hota_n be_v the_o wife_n of_o rahi_fw-la benxamut_n a_o valiant_a captain_n and_o of_o great_a reputation_n among_o the_o alarbe_n she_o have_v be_v brave_o rescue_v out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o portugal_n who_o be_v carry_v she_o away_o prisoner_n 385._o by_o the_o exceed_a courage_n and_o valour_n of_o benxamut_n her_o husband_n she_o show_v her_o thankfulness_n to_o he_o by_o the_o ready_a performance_n of_o all_o the_o office_n of_o love_n and_o duty_n some_o time_n after_o benxamut_n be_v slay_v in_o a_o conflict_n and_o hota_n perform_v her_o husband_n funeral_n obsequy_n with_o infinite_a lamentation_n lay_v his_o body_n in_o a_o stately_a tomb_n and_o then_o for_o nine_o day_n together_o she_o will_v neither_o eat_v nor_o drink_v whereof_o she_o die_v and_o be_v bury_v as_o she_o have_v ordain_v in_o her_o last_o will_n by_o the_o side_n of_o her_o belove_a husband_n of_o she_o i_o may_v say_v as_o sir_n henry_n wotton_n write_v upon_o sir_n albert_n mortons_n lady_n he_o first_o decease_v she_o for_o a_o few_o day_n try_v to_o live_v without_o he_o like_v it_o not_o and_o die_v 225._o 5._o arria_n the_o wife_n of_o cecinna_n paetus_n understand_v that_o her_o husband_n be_v condemn_v to_o die_v and_o that_o he_o be_v permit_v to_o choose_v what_o manner_n of_o death_n like_v he_o best_o she_o go_v to_o he_o and_o have_v exhort_v he_o to_o depart_v this_o life_n courageous_o 76._o and_o bid_v he_o farewell_o give_v herself_o a_o stab_n into_o the_o breast_n with_o a_o knife_n she_o have_v hide_v for_o that_o purpose_n under_o her_o clothes_n 523._o then_o draw_v the_o knife_n out_o of_o the_o wound_n and_o reach_v it_o to_o paetus_n 49._o she_o say_v vulnus_fw-la quod_fw-la feci_fw-la paete_fw-la non_fw-la dolet_fw-la sed_fw-la quod_fw-la tu_fw-la facies_fw-la the_o wound_n i_o have_v make_v pâ—etus_n smart_v not_o but_o that_o only_a which_o thou_o be_v about_o to_o give_v thyself_o whereupon_o martial_n have_v a_o epigram_n to_o this_o purpose_n when_o arria_n to_o her_o husband_n give_v the_o knife_n epig._n which_o make_v the_o wound_n whereby_o she_o lose_v her_o life_n this_o wound_n dear_a paetus_n grieve_v i_o not_o quoth_v she_o but_o that_o which_o thou_o must_v give_v thyself_o grieve_v i_o 6._o king_n edward_n the_o first_o while_n prince_n 137._o war_v in_o the_o holy_a land_n where_o he_o rescue_v the_o great_a city_n of_o acon_n from_o be_v surrender_v to_o the_o sultan_n after_o which_o one_o anzazim_n 207._o a_o desperate_a sarazen_n who_o have_v often_o be_v employ_v to_o he_o from_o the_o generalâ—_n be_v one_o time_n upon_o pretence_n of_o some_o secret_a message_n admit_v alone_o into_o his_o chamber_n he_o with_o a_o empoisoned_a knife_n give_v he_o three_o wound_n in_o the_o body_n 552._o two_o in_o the_o arm_n and_o one_o near_o the_o armpit_n which_o be_v think_v to_o be_v mortal_a and_o have_v perhaps_o be_v so_o if_o out_o of_o unspeakable_a love_n the_o lady_n elinor_n his_o wife_n have_v not_o suck_v out_o the_o poison_n of_o his_o wound_n with_o her_o mouth_n and_o thereby_o effect_v a_o cure_n which_o otherwise_o have_v be_v incurable_a thus_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o love_n shall_v do_v wonder_n see_v it_o be_v itself_o a_o wonder_n 7._o sulpitia_n be_v the_o wife_n of_o lentulus_n 179._o a_o person_n proscribe_v by_o the_o trium-virate_a in_o rome_n he_o be_v flee_v into_o sicily_n 464._o she_o be_v narrow_o watch_v by_o julia_n her_o mother_n lest_o she_o shall_v follow_v her_o husband_n thither_o but_o she_o disguise_v herself_o in_o the_o habit_n of_o a_o servant_n take_v with_o her_o two_o maid_n and_o as_o many_o man_n by_o a_o secret_a flight_n she_o get_v thither_o not_o refuse_v to_o be_v proscribe_v herself_o to_o approve_v her_o fidelity_n and_o love_n to_o her_o husband_n 8._o artemisia_n the_o queen_n of_o caria_n 115._o bear_v so_o true_a a_o love_n to_o her_o husband_n maâ—solus_n that_o when_o he_o be_v dead_a she_o prepare_v his_o funeral_n in_o a_o sumptuous_a manner_n she_o send_v for_o the_o chief_a and_o most_o eloquent_a orator_n out_o of_o all_o greece_n 465._o to_o speak_v oration_n in_o his_o praise_n upon_o the_o chief_a day_n of_o the_o solemnity_n when_o the_o body_n be_v burn_v she_o have_v the_o ash_n careful_o preserve_v 436._o and_o by_o degree_n in_o her_o drink_n she_o take_v down_o those_o last_o remainder_n of_o her_o husband_n into_o she_o own_o body_n and_o as_o a_o further_a testimony_n of_o her_o love_n to_o his_o memory_n she_o build_v he_o a_o sepulchre_n with_o such_o magnificence_n 194._o that_o it_o be_v number_v among_o the_o seven_o wonder_n of_o the_o world_n 9_o learchus_n by_o poison_n cut_v off_o archelaus_n king_n of_o the_o cyrenian_o 1284._o and_o his_o friend_n and_o seize_v upon_o his_o kingdom_n in_o hope_n of_o enjoy_v his_o queen_n eryxona_n she_o pretend_v not_o to_o be_v displease_v with_o the_o proposal_n invite_v learchus_n to_o come_v alone_o in_o the_o night_n and_o confer_v with_o she_o about_o it_o 48._o who_o in_o the_o strength_n of_o his_o affection_n and_o fear_v nothing_o of_o treachery_n go_v unaccompanied_a to_o her_o palace_n where_o he_o be_v slay_v by_o two_o who_o eryxona_n have_v there_o hide_v for_o that_o purpose_n and_o his_o body_n she_o cause_v to_o be_v throw_v out_o at_o the_o window_n 10._o camma_fw-la the_o wife_n of_o sinatus_n the_o priestess_n of_o diana_n 1285._o be_v a_o person_n of_o most_o rare_a beauty_n and_o no_o less_o virtue_n erasinorix_n to_o enjoy_v she_o have_v treacherous_o slay_v her_o husband_n 465._o he_o have_v often_o attempt_v in_o vain_a to_o persuade_v she_o to_o his_o embrace_n by_o fair_a speech_n and_o gift_n and_o she_o fear_v he_o will_v add_v force_n to_o these_o feign_v herself_o to_o be_v overcome_v with_o his_o importunity_n to_o the_o temple_n they_o go_v 8._o and_o stand_v
answer_n i_o once_o serve_v antaff_n under_o hisâ—_n pay_v as_o a_o soldier_n and_o give_v he_o the_o same_o faith_n i_o now_o give_v you_o if_o then_o i_o shall_v betray_v he_o what_o trust_n can_v your_o grace_n repose_n in_o my_o truth_n let_v he_o therefore_o die_v but_o not_o by_o my_o treachery_n and_o let_v your_o care_n remove_v your_o royal_a self_n from_o danger_n remove_v your_o tent_n from_o the_o place_n where_o it_o stand_v lest_o at_o unaware_o he_o assail_v you_o which_o the_o king_n do_v and_o a_o bishop_n pitch_v in_o the_o same_o place_n be_v that_o night_n with_o all_o his_o retinue_n slay_v by_o antaff_n hope_v to_o have_v surprise_v the_o king_n and_o believe_v he_o have_v slay_v he_o because_o he_o himself_o know_v his_o tent_n stand_v in_o that_o place_n chap._n fourteen_o of_o the_o exact_a obedience_n which_o some_o have_v yield_v to_o their_o superior_n when_o metellus_n have_v disinherited_a his_o son_n they_o choose_v rather_o to_o have_v no_o shaâ—e_n in_o his_o estate_n than_o to_o admit_v of_o any_o disputation_n about_o the_o source_n of_o his_o will_n and_o some_o have_v free_o part_v with_o liberty_n and_o life_n itself_o when_o either_o have_v come_v â—nto_o competition_n with_o the_o commandment_n of_o their_o superior_n 1._o tiribasus_n be_v a_o stout_a and_o valiant_a man_n 264._o when_o therefore_o some_o persian_n come_v to_o lay_v hold_n on_o he_o he_o draw_v his_o cymiter_n and_o manful_o defend_v himself_o his_o aggressor_n thereupon_o fear_v to_o be_v worsted_n by_o he_o cry_v out_o that_o what_o they_o do_v be_v by_o the_o king_n command_n tiribasus_n no_o soon_o hear_v this_o but_o he_o throw_v away_o his_o weapon_n and_o give_v his_o hand_n to_o be_v bind_v by_o they_o 202._o 2._o the_o great_a bassa_n of_o aleppo_n who_o be_v also_o a_o emir_n or_o hereditary_a prince_n the_o year_n before_o my_o come_n thither_o have_v revolt_v from_o his_o emperor_n and_o fight_v the_o bassa_n of_o damascus_n and_o caraheman_n overcome_v they_o the_o year_n follow_v and_o in_o my_o be_v there_o the_o grand_a signior_n send_v from_o constantinople_n a_o chiaus_n and_o two_o janissary_n in_o embassage_n to_o he_o when_o they_o come_v to_o aleppo_n the_o bassa_n be_v in_o his_o own_o country_n of_o mesopotamia_n the_o messenger_n make_v haste_n after_o he_o but_o in_o their_o journey_n they_o meet_v he_o come_v to_o aleppo_n accompany_v with_o his_o two_o son_n and_o five_o hundred_o horseman_n upon_o the_o highway_n they_o deliver_v their_o message_n where_o he_o stand_v still_o and_o hear_v they_o the_o proffer_n of_o sultan_n achmet_n be_v that_o if_o he_o will_v acknowledge_v his_o rebellion_n and_o for_o that_o treason_n commit_v send_v he_o his_o head_n his_o elder_a son_n shall_v both_o inherit_v his_o possession_n and_o bassaship_n of_o aleppo_n that_o otherwise_o he_o will_v come_v with_o great_a force_n in_o all_o expedition_n and_o in_o his_o own_o person_n will_v extirpate_v he_o and_o all_o his_o from_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n at_o the_o hear_n of_o which_o the_o bassa_n know_v he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o resist_v the_o invincible_a army_n of_o his_o master_n and_o his_o own_o person_n he_o dismount_v from_o his_o horse_n and_o go_v to_o counsel_v with_o his_o son_n and_o near_a friend_n where_o he_o and_o they_o conclude_v it_o be_v best_a for_o he_o to_o die_v be_v a_o old_a man_n to_o save_v his_o race_n undestroy_v and_o to_o preserve_v his_o son_n in_o his_o authority_n and_o inheritance_n this_o do_v the_o bassa_n go_v to_o prayer_n and_o take_v his_o leave_n of_o they_o all_o kneel_v down_o on_o his_o knee_n where_o the_o chiaus_n strike_v off_o his_o head_n put_v it_o into_o a_o box_n to_o carry_v with_o he_o to_o constantinople_n the_o dead_a corpse_n be_v carry_v to_o aleppo_n and_o honourable_o bury_v for_o i_o be_v a_o eye-witness_n to_o that_o funeral_n feast_n 3._o no_o monarch_n have_v ever_o the_o glory_n of_o be_v so_o exact_o obey_v etc._n as_o be_v that_o poor_a fisher-boy_n in_o naples_n vulgar_o call_v masaniello_n he_o order_v that_o all_o man_n shall_v go_v without_o cloak_n gown_n wide_a cassock_n or_o such_o like_a which_o be_v universal_o obey_v not_o only_o of_o the_o common_a sort_n but_o the_o nobility_n all_o churchman_n and_o religious_a order_n the_o two_o cardinal_n filomarino_n and_o trivultio_n the_o apostolical_a nuncio_n and_o all_o the_o bishop_n in_o that_o city_n he_o command_v that_o all_o woman_n of_o what_o degree_n or_o quality_n soever_o shall_v go_v without_o their_o farthingale_n and_o that_o when_o they_o go_v abroad_o they_o shall_v tuck_v their_o petticoat_n somewhat_o high_a that_o no_o arm_n may_v be_v carry_v by_o they_o it_o be_v also_o obey_v he_o command_v that_o all_o cavalier_n shall_v deliver_v their_o arm_n as_o also_o all_o noble_a person_n to_o the_o hand_n of_o such_o officer_n as_o he_o shall_v send_v with_o commission_n to_o receive_v they_o it_o be_v do_v he_o have_v at_o his_o beck_n a_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o thousand_o man_n and_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o viceroy_n of_o naples_n he_o bid_v they_o cry_v out_o let_v god_n live_v let_v the_o holy_a virgin_n of_o carmine_fw-la live_v let_v the_o king_n of_o spain_n live_v live_v filomarino_n and_o the_o duke_n of_o arcos_n with_o the_o most_o faithful_a peoplâ—â—_n naples_n the_o people_n follow_v he_o in_o every_o 〈◊〉_d and_o at_o last_o he_o end_v with_o let_v the_o ill_a 〈◊〉_d die_v which_o they_o also_o echo_v this_o be_v his_o first_o proof_n he_o make_v a_o second_o upon_o the_o people_n put_v his_o finger_n to_o his_o mouth_n there_o be_v a_o profound_a universal_a silence_n that_o scarce_o a_o man_n be_v know_v to_o breath_n for_o a_o last_o proof_n of_o his_o authority_n and_o the_o people_n obedience_n he_o command_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n out_o of_o the_o balcony_n wherein_o he_o be_v that_o every_o soul_n there_o present_a under_o pain_n of_o rebellion_n and_o death_n shall_v retire_v from_o the_o place_n wherein_o they_o then_o stand_v which_o be_v punctual_o and_o present_o obey_v not_o one_o remain_v behind_o as_o if_o they_o have_v all_o vanish_v away_o so_o that_o the_o viceroy_n be_v amaze_v at_o such_o a_o ready_a and_o marvellous_a obedience_n if_o he_o say_v bring_v i_o the_o head_n of_o such_o a_o one_o or_o let_v such_o a_o palace_n be_v burn_v and_o the_o house_n of_o such_o a_o one_o be_v plunder_v or_o any_o other_o the_o least_o thing_n command_v at_o the_o very_a instant_n without_o any_o doubt_n or_o reply_n it_o be_v put_v in_o execution_n all_o this_o be_v at_o naples_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1647_o and_o in_o the_o month_n of_o july_n 4._o thienkius_n the_o emperor_n of_o china_n have_v advance_v a_o eunuch_n 272._o call_v gueio_n to_o such_o height_n and_o power_n that_o he_o style_v he_o by_o the_o name_n of_o father_n and_o pass_v the_o absolute_a and_o sovereign_a command_n into_o his_o hand_n so_o that_o person_n of_o great_a eminency_n be_v put_v to_o death_n by_o his_o order_n for_o small_a matter_n it_o be_v enough_o if_o they_o can_v not_o bow_v themselves_o to_o flatter_v and_o fawn_v upon_o he_o zunchinius_n succeed_v in_o the_o empire_n his_o brother_n be_v dead_a without_o issue_n and_o he_o have_v resolve_v the_o destruction_n of_o this_o over-potent_a eunuch_n send_v he_o a_o order_n to_o go_v visit_v the_o tomb_n of_o his_o ancestor_n to_o consider_v if_o any_o of_o those_o ancient_a monument_n want_v reparation_n he_o have_v not_o go_v far_o upoâ—_n his_o journey_n but_o there_o be_v present_v to_o he_o by_o order_n from_o the_o emperor_n a_o box_n of_o silver_n gilt_n with_o a_o halter_n of_o silk_n fold_v up_o in_o it_o by_o which_o he_o understand_v he_o be_v command_v to_o hang_v himself_o which_o he_o according_o do_v 5._o among_o the_o persian_n before_o the_o palace_n there_o perpetual_o stand_v a_o seat_n of_o iron_n with_o three_o foot_n 848._o be_v it_o so_o fall_v out_o that_o the_o king_n be_v more_o than_o ordinary_o displease_v with_o any_o persian_a he_o may_v not_o fly_v to_o any_o temple_n or_o other_o sanctuary_n but_o stand_v at_o this_o tripos_n of_o the_o king_n be_v he_o be_v there_o to_o expect_v his_o sentence_n and_o oftentimes_o at_o the_o distance_n of_o some_o day_n the_o king_n send_v one_o to_o put_v a_o end_n to_o his_o fearful_a expectation_n by_o take_v away_o his_o life_n 6._o in_o that_o part_n of_o syria_n which_o the_o persian_n once_o hold_v 748._o there_o be_v a_o people_n call_v assassin_n or_o as_o nicetas_n call_v they_o chasians_n these_o be_v wont_a so_o to_o reverence_n and_o observe_v the_o command_n of_o their_o prince_n that_o they_o perform_v they_o with_o all_o readiness_n and_o alacrity_n how_o dangerous_a or_o difficult_a
shall_v think_v meet_a the_o generous_a emperor_n so_o abhor_v this_o villainy_n that_o immediate_o he_o send_v a_o express_a to_o mysias_n to_o let_v he_o know_v the_o danger_n he_o be_v in_o by_o this_o action_n wherein_o so_o much_o of_o true_a nobility_n do_v appear_v mysias_n who_o before_o have_v not_o yield_v to_o conrade_n his_o arm_n be_v perfect_o subdue_v he_o go_v to_o the_o emperor_n lay_v his_o crown_n at_o his_o foot_n and_o submit_v to_o the_o payment_n of_o the_o former_a tribute_n 4._o dromichetes_n king_n of_o the_o getes_n have_v overcome_v in_o battle_n 564._o and_o also_o take_v prisoner_n king_n lysimachus_n who_o have_v causeless_o and_o unprovoke_v invade_v he_o yet_o though_o he_o have_v such_o just_a occasion_n to_o have_v deal_v severe_o with_o he_o overpass_a the_o injury_n he_o have_v receive_v by_o his_o assault_n he_o familiar_o as_o other_o king_n their_o treasure_n show_v he_o the_o poverty_n of_o himself_o and_o his_o people_n say_v that_o he_o be_v very_o well_o content_v therewith_o that_o do_v he_o give_v he_o his_o liberty_n and_o present_v he_o with_o such_o gift_n as_o he_o can_v and_o withal_o at_o part_v give_v he_o this_o counsel_n that_o for_o the_o future_a he_o shall_v not_o make_v war_n upon_o such_o people_n the_o conquest_n of_o who_o will_v yield_v he_o no_o profit_n but_o rather_o use_v they_o as_o friend_n 322._o 5._o when_o pyrrhus_n king_n of_o epirus_n war_v upon_o the_o roman_n the_o king_n physician_n call_v nicias_n send_v a_o letter_n to_o fabricius_n the_o roman_a consul_n and_o general_n promise_v he_o therein_o to_o poison_n pyrrhus_n fabritius_n detest_a to_o be_v rid_v of_o his_o enemy_n in_o so_o base_a a_o way_n and_o desirous_a that_o the_o treacherous_a servant_n may_v meet_v with_o his_o due_a reward_n send_v back_o the_o letter_n to_o pyrrhus_n himself_o withal_o advise_v he_o to_o take_v heed_n to_o himself_o for_o that_o as_o it_o seem_v he_o be_v but_o a_o ill_a judge_n of_o his_o friend_n or_o enemy_n the_o king_n have_v find_v out_o the_o treason_n hang_v up_o his_o physician_n as_o he_o well_o deserve_v and_o send_v back_o all_o the_o prisoner_n to_o fabritius_n without_o ransom_n but_o the_o generous_a consul_n will_v not_o receive_v they_o in_o that_o manner_n but_o send_v he_o a_o equal_a number_n of_o he_o which_o he_o have_v former_o take_v 109._o 6._o one_o of_o the_o emperor_n of_o china_n go_v his_o progress_n meet_v with_o a_o certain_a company_n lead_v away_o some_o other_o prisoner_n he_o cause_v his_o coach_n to_o stop_v and_o inquire_v what_o the_o matter_n be_v which_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o understand_v he_o fall_v into_o a_o passionate_a weep_n they_o who_o accompany_v he_o begin_v to_o comfort_v he_o and_o say_v one_o among_o they_o sir_n in_o a_o commonwealth_n there_o must_v be_v chastisement_n it_o can_v be_v avoid_v so_o have_v the_o former_a king_n your_o predecessor_n command_v it_o to_o be_v so_o have_v the_o law_n ordain_v it_o so_o do_v the_o governmet_a of_o the_o state_n require_v it_o the_o emperor_n reply_v i_o weep_v not_o to_o see_v these_o man_n prisoner_n nor_o to_o see_v they_o chastise_v i_o know_v very_o well_o that_o the_o good_a without_o reward_n be_v not_o encourage_v and_o without_o chastisument_n the_o wicked_a be_v not_o retain_v that_o correction_n be_v as_o necessary_a to_o the_o government_n of_o a_o kingdom_n as_o bread_n be_v for_o the_o nourishment_n and_o sustenance_n thereof_o but_o i_o weep_v because_o my_o time_n be_v not_o so_o happy_a as_o that_o of_o old_a be_v when_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o prince_n be_v such_o that_o they_o serve_v as_o a_o bridle_n to_o the_o people_n and_o their_o example_n be_v sufficient_a to_o restrain_v the_o whole_a kingdom_n 775._o 7._o alphonsus_n the_o twelve_o king_n of_o spain_n be_v drive_v out_o of_o his_o kingdom_n by_o his_o son_n sancius_n and_o reduce_v to_o those_o straits_n that_o he_o be_v enforce_v to_o offer_v to_o pawn_v his_o crown_n to_o abenyuza_n the_o king_n of_o morocco_n for_o a_o great_a sum_n of_o money_n but_o abenyuza_n as_o a_o noble_a and_o most_o generous_a prince_n hear_v of_o alphonsus_n his_o extremity_n send_v first_o his_o ambassador_n to_o endeavour_v a_o reconcilement_n betwixt_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n that_o not_o succeed_v he_o not_o only_o assist_v he_o with_o money_n but_o also_o with_o a_o great_a army_n and_o with_o his_o own_o treasure_n at_o his_o own_o cost_n he_o reinstate_v he_o in_o a_o great_a part_n of_o his_o kingdom_n that_o which_o render_v this_o action_n the_o more_o true_o generous_a be_v that_o neither_o diversity_n of_o religion_n nor_o the_o memory_n of_o those_o war_n that_o have_v long_o and_o bitter_o be_v wage_v betwixt_o this_o alphonsus_n and_o he_o can_v hinder_v he_o from_o lend_v he_o both_o man_n and_o money_n from_o venture_v his_o own_o person_n in_o his_o behalf_n cross_v the_o sea_n in_o favour_n of_o he_o and_o expose_v himself_o to_o foreign_a nation_n and_o divers_a hazard_n in_o a_o affair_n whereof_o he_o can_v expect_v no_o profit_n to_o himself_o 217._o 8._o the_o bassa_n of_o anatolia_n lead_v a_o parcel_n of_o turk_n as_o the_o forerunner_n of_o bajazet_n army_n be_v entrap_v by_o a_o ambush_n of_o the_o prince_n ciarcan_a most_o of_o his_o soldier_n cut_v in_o piece_n himself_o take_v prisoner_n and_o send_v to_o tamerlane_n he_o demand_v the_o reason_n why_o bajazet_n show_v such_o contempt_n of_o his_o army_n which_o he_o shall_v find_v strong_a enough_o to_o abate_v his_o pâ—ide_n the_o bassa_n reply_v that_o his_o lord_n be_v the_o sun_n upon_o earth_n which_o can_v endure_v no_o equal_a that_o he_o be_v astonish_v to_o see_v how_o he_o have_v enterprise_v so_o dangerous_a a_o journey_n to_o hinder_v the_o fortune_n of_o his_o lord_n and_o that_o he_o commit_v great_a â—olly_n in_o go_v about_o to_o resist_v the_o same_o i_o be_o say_v tamerlane_n send_v from_o heaven_n to_o punish_v his_o rashness_n and_o to_o confound_v his_o pride_n then_o change_v his_o discourse_n he_o ask_v if_o his_o master_n do_v come_v resolve_v to_o bid_v he_o battle_n assure_v yourself_o say_v he_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o he_o desire_v and_o will_v to_o god_n i_o may_v acknowledge_v your_o goodness_n in_o give_v i_o leave_v to_o assist_v my_o lord_n at_o that_o battle_n good_a leave_n have_v thou_o say_v tamerlane_n go_v thy_o way_n and_o tell_v thy_o lord_n that_o thou_o have_v see_v i_o and_o that_o in_o the_o battle_n he_o shall_v find_v i_o on_o horseback_n where_o he_o shall_v see_v a_o green_a ensign_n display_v and_o so_o give_v the_o bassa_n both_o his_o liberty_n and_o a_o fair_a horse_n well_o furnish_v although_o he_o well_o know_v he_o be_v short_o to_o use_v both_o against_o himself_o 9_o there_o be_v among_o the_o hugonot_n faction_n one_o john_n poltrot_n sieur_n de_fw-fr mereborne_v of_o a_o noble_a family_n near_o angoulesme_fw-fr 177._o this_o man_n lie_v in_o wait_n for_o the_o life_n of_o francis_n duke_n of_o guise_n and_o upon_o the_o twenty_o four_o of_o february_n 1563_o perform_v his_o wicked_a intention_n for_o the_o duke_n be_v against_o orleans_n retire_v that_o evening_n unarm_v to_o his_o lodging_n poltrot_n mount_v on_o a_o swift_a gâ—nnet_n discharge_v a_o gun_n at_o he_o lade_v with_o three_o bullet_n which_o all_o three_o hit_v he_o on_o the_o right_a shoulder_n and_o pass_v through_o the_o body_n so_o wound_v he_o that_o he_o die_v on_o the_o three_o day_n after_o his_o hurt_n but_o the_o proceed_n of_o the_o queen_n mother_n be_v much_o different_a for_o when_o soon_o after_o this_o a_o huguenot_n captain_n common_o call_v la_fw-fr motte_n have_v offer_v himself_o to_o find_v a_o mean_n to_o kill_v andelot_n she_o cause_v he_o to_o be_v apprehend_v by_o her_o guard_n send_v he_o bind_v to_o the_o same_o andelot_n that_o he_o may_v punish_v he_o as_o he_o please_v himself_o and_o sure_o there_o be_v few_o example_n of_o the_o like_a generous_a action_n in_o any_o of_o our_o modern_a story_n 10._o the_o emperor_n of_o china_n call_v vamlie_o 114._o have_v no_o child_n by_o his_o lawful_a empress_n but_o have_v two_o son_n one_o by_o a_o maid_n of_o honour_n which_o be_v the_o elder_a and_o another_o young_a son_n by_o one_o of_o the_o queen_n his_o concubine_n this_o son_n he_o love_v very_o much_o and_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o particular_a affection_n he_o bear_v he_o he_o will_v by_o all_o mean_n leave_v he_o the_o kingdom_n say_v that_o by_o reason_n he_o have_v no_o son_n by_o his_o empress_n the_o succession_n be_v not_o of_o right_a to_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n but_o that_o it_o belong_v to_o he_o to_o elect_v who_o he_o please_v and_o because_o the_o elder_a be_v the_o son_n of_o a_o servant_n he_o choose_v rather_o
to_o leave_v the_o kingdom_n to_o the_o other_o but_o for_o all_o this_o the_o great_a officer_n of_o the_o court_n do_v most_o stout_o oppose_v he_o say_v that_o since_o he_o have_v commerce_n with_o that_o servant_n she_o be_v ennoble_v by_o a_o superior_a law_n and_o that_o her_o son_n be_v the_o elder_a ought_v not_o to_o lose_v the_o right_n and_o privilege_n of_o his_o birth_n the_o king_n notwithstanding_o persist_v in_o his_o intention_n and_o the_o rest_n to_o oppose_v they_o whereupon_o many_o be_v by_o the_o king_n order_n thrust_v out_o of_o their_o place_n othâ—rs_v leave_v they_o of_o their_o own_o accord_n and_o have_v let_v down_o the_o ensign_n of_o their_o dignity_n hang_v theâ—_n at_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o palace_n and_o depart_v to_o their_o own_o home_n despise_v at_o once_o the_o honour_n profit_n dignity_n and_o revenue_n of_o their_o place_n only_o for_o the_o defence_n of_o reason_n and_o the_o law_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o realm_n and_o the_o preservation_n of_o a_o just_a right_n of_o a_o youth_n that_o want_v protection_n the_o king_n at_o length_n though_o a_o more_o potent_a than_o himself_o have_v seldom_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n be_v yet_o enforce_v beside_o his_o custom_n to_o hold_v a_o royal_a audience_n and_o take_v his_o elder_a son_n now_o as_o prince_n he_o place_v he_o next_o behind_o he_o and_o show_v he_o to_o the_o mandarines_n he_o recommend_v unto_o they_o the_o care_n of_o the_o public_a peace_n and_o quiet_a without_o door_n assure_v they_o that_o all_o be_v quiet_a in_o the_o palace_n and_o that_o thai_n cham_n that_o be_v the_o name_n of_o the_o prince_n shall_v succeed_v he_o in_o the_o kingdom_n as_o in_o effect_v it_o fall_v out_o 147._o 11._o the_o daughter_n of_o the_o emperor_n of_o china_n have_v their_o palace_n in_o the_o city_n of_o pekin_n one_o of_o the_o domestic_a servant_n of_o one_o of_o those_o princess_n have_v commit_v sundry_a insolence_n and_o among_o those_o one_o such_o crime_n as_o deserve_a death_n the_o mandarines_n much_o desire_v to_o apprehend_v he_o but_o in_o the_o palace_n they_o can_v not_o and_o he_o never_o go_v abroad_o but_o when_o he_o wait_v on_o his_o princess_n at_o length_n a_o mandarine_n resolve_v to_o take_v he_o by_o any_o mean_n he_o can_v and_o therefore_o when_o the_o princess_n go_v next_o abroad_o he_o with_o his_o man_n set_v himself_o before_o the_o coach_n make_v they_o stop_v and_o then_o present_o lay_v hand_n on_o that_o man_n and_o carry_v he_o away_o the_o princess_n resent_v the_o affront_n that_o be_v do_v she_o return_v present_o to_o the_o palace_n full_a of_o indignation_n and_o be_v so_o transport_v with_o choler_n that_o not_o stay_v the_o king_n return_n from_o the_o audience_n where_o he_o than_o be_v she_o go_v thither_o in_o person_n to_o complain_v the_o mandarine_n be_v present_o send_v for_o who_o have_v put_v himself_o in_o readiness_n suppose_v he_o shall_v be_v call_v he_o present_v himself_o before_o the_o king_n who_o sharp_o reprove_v he_o he_o answer_v sir_n i_o have_v do_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o your_o majesty_n command_v and_o your_o law_n ordain_v but_o you_o ought_v reply_v the_o king_n to_o have_v seek_v some_o other_o time_n and_o opportunity_n i_o have_v seek_v it_o long_o enough_o answer_v the_o mandarine_a but_o i_o shall_v never_o have_v find_v it_o at_o least_o say_v the_o king_n ask_v my_o daughter_n pardon_n and_o bow_v your_o head_n where_o there_o be_v no_o fault_n say_v the_o other_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o pardon_n neither_o will_v i_o ask_v pardon_n for_o have_v discharge_v my_o office_n then_o the_o king_n command_v two_o mandarine_n that_o by_o force_n they_o shall_v bow_v down_o his_o head_n to_o the_o ground_n but_o he_o by_o strength_n keep_v up_o himself_o so_o stiff_o that_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o they_o to_o do_v it_o so_o that_o the_o king_n send_v he_o away_o and_o a_o few_o day_n after_o give_v order_n he_o shall_v have_v a_o better_a office_n bestow_v upon_o he_o be_v well_o please_v with_o his_o integrity_n and_o generous_a zeal_n to_o justice_n 328._o 12._o the_o turk_n have_v take_v the_o city_n of_o buda_n in_o hungary_n the_o inhabitant_n be_v flee_v out_o of_o it_o for_o fear_n but_o the_o castle_n be_v guard_v by_o german_a soldier_n under_o the_o command_n of_o thomas_n nada_v the_o governor_n these_o german_n also_o affright_v begin_v to_o confer_v with_o the_o enemy_n about_o the_o surrender_n of_o the_o castle_n which_o nada_v not_o endure_v being_n full_a of_o courage_n and_o constancy_n he_o break_v off_o their_o conference_n and_o command_v the_o gun_n to_o be_v plant_v against_o the_o enemy_n these_o coward_n convert_v their_o mind_n to_o villainy_n lay_v hand_n upon_o their_o captain_n bind_v he_o while_o he_o threaten_v in_o vain_a and_o have_v condition_v for_o the_o safety_n of_o their_o life_n and_o good_n yield_v up_o the_o castle_n when_o the_o turk_n be_v enter_v and_o find_v nadast_n in_o bond_n they_o relate_v all_o to_o their_o emperor_n as_o they_o have_v hear_v it_o from_o he_o who_o be_v so_o incense_v with_o their_o perfidious_a cowardice_n that_o he_o immediate_o send_v out_o his_o janissary_n after_o they_o to_o cut_v they_o all_o in_o piece_n as_o for_o nadast_n he_o free_v he_o of_o his_o bond_n cause_v he_o to_o be_v bring_v into_o his_o presence_n high_o commend_v he_o invite_v he_o with_o a_o liberal_a stipend_n to_o serve_v on_o his_o side_n and_o when_o he_o refuse_v honourable_o dismiss_v he_o 78._o 13._o papinianus_n be_v the_o honour_n of_o lawyer_n and_o to_o this_o great_a man_n it_o be_v to_o who_o the_o emperor_n severus_n die_v recommend_v his_o two_o son_n with_o the_o government_n of_o the_o empire_n but_o the_o impious_a caracalla_n have_v imbrue_v his_o hand_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o brother_n geâ—a_n be_v desirous_a that_o this_o excellent_a person_n shall_v set_v some_o colour_n by_o his_o eloquence_n before_o the_o senate_n and_o people_n upon_o a_o action_n so_o barbarous_a to_o which_o proposal_n of_o 〈◊〉_d free_o make_v answer_n it_o be_v more_o easy_a to_o commit_v a_o patricide_fw-la than_o to_o justify_v it_o utter_v this_o truth_n to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o his_o head_n which_o this_o wretched_a prince_n cause_v to_o be_v cut_v off_o 14._o the_o father_n of_o lycurgus_n be_v slay_v in_o a_o popular_a tumult_n 3._o the_o kingdom_n of_o sparta_n descend_v to_o polydecta_n the_o elder_a brother_n but_o he_o soon_o after_o die_v it_o come_v in_o all_o man_n opinion_n to_o lycurgus_n and_o he_o reign_v till_o such_o time_n as_o it_o be_v know_v that_o the_o wife_n of_o his_o brother_n be_v with_o child_n this_o once_o clear_o discover_v he_o declare_v that_o the_o kingdom_n do_v appertain_v to_o the_o son_n of_o polydecta_n in_o case_n his_o wife_n shall_v be_v deliver_v of_o a_o male_a child_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n he_o administer_v the_o kingdom_n in_o the_o quality_n of_o protector_n but_o the_o lady_n private_o send_v to_o lycurgus_n offer_v he_o to_o cause_v a_o abortion_n in_o case_n that_o he_o thereby_o receive_v the_o kingdom_n will_v also_o receive_v she_o as_o his_o wife_n he_o though_o detest_a the_o impiety_n of_o the_o woman_n yet_o reject_v not_o her_o offer_n but_o as_o one_o that_o approve_a and_o accept_v the_o condition_n represent_v to_o she_o that_o by_o no_o mean_n she_o shall_v endanger_v the_o state_n of_o her_o body_n by_o any_o such_o harsh_a medicament_n as_o that_o case_n will_v require_v but_o that_o as_o soon_o as_o she_o be_v safe_o deliver_v it_o shall_v be_v his_o care_n to_o see_v that_o the_o child_n shall_v be_v make_v away_o by_o this_o mean_n he_o fair_o draw_v on_o the_o woman_n even_o to_o the_o time_n of_o her_o travel_n which_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v inform_v of_o he_o order_v person_n to_o be_v present_a together_o with_o a_o guard_n attend_v there_o with_o this_o precept_n that_o in_o case_n she_o shall_v be_v deliver_v of_o a_o girl_n they_o shall_v leave_v it_o with_o the_o woman_n but_o if_o otherwise_o they_o shall_v by_o all_o mean_n forthwith_o convey_v it_o to_o himself_o it_o so_o fall_v out_o that_o as_o he_o sit_v at_o supper_n with_o the_o noble_n she_o be_v deliver_v of_o a_o male_a child_n and_o the_o boy_n be_v bring_v to_o he_o where_o he_o than_o be_v as_o soon_o as_o he_o receive_v he_o he_o say_v to_o they_o that_o be_v present_a o_o you_o spartan_n there_o be_v a_o king_n bear_v to_o we_o and_o so_o place_v he_o in_o the_o throne_n of_o the_o kingdom_n he_o give_v he_o the_o name_n of_o câ—arilaus_n because_o all_o person_n receive_v he_o with_o great_a expression_n of_o joy_n and_o high_a admiration_n of_o the_o justice_n and_o greatness_n of_o his_o
frescobald_n will_v have_v refuse_v but_o the_o other_o force_v they_o upon_o he_o this_o do_v he_o cause_v he_o to_o give_v he_o the_o name_n of_o all_o his_o debtor_n and_o the_o sum_n they_o owe_v the_o schedule_n he_o deliver_v to_o one_o of_o his_o servant_n with_o charge_n to_o search_v out_o the_o man_n if_o within_o any_o part_n of_o the_o realm_n and_o strait_o to_o charge_v they_o to_o make_v payment_n within_o fifteen_o day_n or_o else_o to_o abide_v the_o hazard_n of_o his_o displeasure_n the_o servant_n so_o well_o perform_v the_o command_n of_o his_o master_n that_o in_o very_o short_a time_n the_o whole_a sum_n be_v pay_v in_o during_o all_o this_o time_n frescobald_n lodge_v in_o the_o lord_n chancellor_n house_n who_o give_v he_o the_o entertainment_n he_o deserve_v and_o oftentimes_o move_v he_o to_o abide_v in_o england_n offer_v he_o the_o loan_n of_o sixty_o thousand_o ducat_n for_o the_o space_n oâ—_n four_o year_n if_o he_o will_v continue_v and_o make_v his_o bank_n at_o london_n but_o he_o desire_v to_o return_v into_o his_o own_o country_n which_o he_o do_v with_o the_o great_a favour_n oâ—_n the_o lord_n cromwell_n and_o there_o rich_o arrive_v but_o he_o enjoy_v his_o wealth_n but_o a_o small_a time_n for_o in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o his_o return_n he_o die_v 13._o franciscus_n dandalus_n be_v send_v ambassador_n from_o the_o venetian_n to_o pope_n clement_n 365._o into_o france_n wheâ—e_v he_o then_o be_v to_o deprecate_v his_o anger_n and_o to_o take_v off_o the_o public_a ignominy_n which_o he_o be_v resolve_v to_o expose_v they_o to_o long_o do_v he_o lie_v in_o chain_n prostrate_a at_o the_o pope_n table_n in_o mourning_n and_o great_a humility_n beâ—ore_o he_o can_v any_o way_n appease_v that_o indignation_n which_o the_o pope_n have_v conceive_v against_o his_o people_n at_o the_o last_o he_o return_v well_o acquit_v of_o his_o chaâ—â—e_n when_o such_o be_v the_o gratitude_n of_o his_o fellow_n citizen_n that_o by_o a_o mighty_a and_o universal_a consent_n they_o elect_v he_o duke_n of_o venice_n that_o he_o who_o but_o laâ—â—ly_o have_v be_v in_o such_o despicable_a state_n for_o his_o country_n sake_n may_v now_o be_v behold_v as_o conspicuous_a on_o the_o other_o side_n in_o gold_n and_o purple_n 367._o 14._o antonius_n muâ—a_n be_v physician_n to_o augustus_n caesar_n and_o be_v one_o time_n deliver_v by_o he_o from_o a_o disâ—ase_n that_o be_v believe_v will_v prove_v deadly_a to_o he_o the_o people_n of_o rome_n be_v so_o joy_v with_o the_o unexpected_a recovery_n of_o their_o prince_n that_o to_o express_v their_o gratitude_n to_o his_o physician_n they_o pass_v a_o decree_n that_o his_o statue_n shall_v be_v erect_v and_o place_v next_o unto_o that_o of_o aesculapius_n 367._o 15._o hypocrates_n the_o physician_n perceive_v the_o plague_n from_o illyricum_n to_o begin_v to_o grow_v upon_o the_o part_n adjacent_a send_v some_o of_o his_o scholar_n into_o divers_a city_n of_o greece_n to_o assist_v and_o to_o administer_v to_o such_o as_o be_v seize_v with_o it_o upon_o which_o in_o token_n of_o their_o gratitude_n they_o decree_v to_o he_o the_o same_o honour_n which_o they_o have_v have_v use_v to_o give_v to_o hercules_n 365._o 16._o junius_n brutus_n do_v notable_o revenge_v the_o rape_n do_v upon_o lucretia_n by_o one_o of_o the_o tarquin_n with_o the_o expulsion_n of_o they_o all_o and_o deliver_v rome_n from_o the_o bondage_n of_o their_o tyranny_n when_o therefore_o this_o grand_a patron_n of_o feminine_a chastity_n be_v dead_a the_o roman_a matron_n lament_v the_o death_n of_o he_o in_o mourning_n for_o a_o year_n entire_a 17._o a_o war_n be_v commence_v betwixt_o the_o athenian_n and_o the_o dorian_n 38._o these_o last_o consult_v the_o oracle_n be_v tell_v they_o shall_v carry_v the_o victory_n unless_o they_o kill_v the_o king_n of_o the_o athenian_n they_o there_o fore_o give_v charge_n to_o their_o soldier_n concern_v the_o safety_n of_o the_o king_n codrus_n be_v at_o that_o time_n king_n of_o the_o athenian_n who_o have_v understand_v the_o answer_n of_o the_o oracle_n in_o love_n to_o his_o country_n he_o disguise_v himself_o in_o mean_a apparel_n and_o enter_v the_o enemy_n camp_n with_o a_o since_o upon_o his_o shoulder_n with_o this_o he_o wound_v one_o of_o the_o soldier_n by_o who_o he_o be_v immediate_o slay_v the_o body_n of_o the_o king_n be_v know_v the_o dorian_n depart_v without_o fight_v and_o the_o athenian_n in_o gratitude_n to_o their_o prince_n who_o have_v devote_v his_o life_n for_o the_o common_a safety_n will_v never_o after_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v rule_v by_o a_o king_n do_v their_o depart_a prince_n this_o honour_n that_o they_o declare_v they_o think_v no_o man_n worthy_a to_o succeed_v he_o chap._n xxi_o of_o the_o meekness_n humanity_n clemency_n and_o mercy_n of_o some_o men._n the_o abundant_a trade_n pleasant_a situation_n and_o other_o considerable_a advantage_n do_v occasion_v one_o to_o say_v of_o ormus_n a_o city_n in_o persia._n si_fw-mi terrarum_fw-la orbis_n quaqua_fw-la patet_fw-la annulus_fw-la esset_fw-la illius_fw-la ormusium_fw-la gemma_fw-la decusque_fw-la foret_fw-la if_o all_o the_o world_n be_v make_v into_o a_o ring_n ormus_n the_o gemm_n and_o grace_n thereof_o shall_v bring_v and_o be_v i_o to_o set_v the_o crown_n upon_o some_o one_o particular_a virtue_n among_o all_o those_o that_o have_v be_v conspicuous_a in_o man_n i_o know_v none_o that_o i_o shall_v be_v more_o prone_a to_o favour_v than_o that_o of_o mercy_n and_o i_o must_v confess_v i_o be_v well_o please_v when_o i_o read_v what_o follow_v 1._o photius_n the_o learned_a patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n 2._o observe_v in_o his_o bibliotheke_n a_o wonderful_a judgement_n give_v in_o the_o city_n of_o athens_n he_o say_v the_o senate_n of_o the_o areopagite_n be_v assemble_v together_o in_o a_o mountain_n without_o any_o roof_n but_o heaven_n the_o senator_n perceive_v a_o bird_n of_o prey_n which_o pursue_v a_o little_a sparrow_n that_o come_v to_o save_v itself_o in_o the_o bosom_n of_o one_o of_o their_o company_n this_o man_n who_o natural_o be_v harsh_a throw_v it_o from_o he_o so_o rough_o that_o he_o kill_v it_o whereat_o the_o court_n be_v offend_v and_o a_o decree_n be_v make_v by_o which_o he_o be_v condemn_v and_o banish_v from_o the_o senate_n where_o the_o judicious_a observe_v that_o this_o company_n which_o be_v at_o that_o time_n one_o of_o the_o grave_a in_o the_o world_n do_v it_o not_o for_o the_o care_n they_o have_v to_o make_v a_o law_n concern_v sparrow_n but_o it_o be_v to_o show_v that_o clemency_n and_o merciful_a inclination_n be_v a_o virtue_n so_o necessary_a in_o a_o state_n that_o a_o man_n destitute_a of_o it_o be_v not_o worthy_a to_o hold_v any_o place_n in_o government_n he_o have_v as_o it_o be_v renounce_v humanity_n 2._o agesilaus_n the_o spartan_a be_v of_o that_o humanity_n and_o clemency_n 331._o towards_o those_o who_o he_o have_v overcome_v in_o battle_n that_o he_o often_o give_v public_a admonition_n to_o his_o soldier_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o treat_v their_o prisoner_n with_o insolence_n but_o shall_v consider_v that_o those_o who_o be_v thus_o subdue_v and_o reduce_v to_o this_o condition_n be_v man_n and_o when_o any_o of_o these_o at_o the_o removal_n of_o his_o camp_n be_v leave_v behind_o by_o his_o soldier_n as_o unable_a to_o follow_v through_o sickness_n or_o age_n he_o take_v care_n to_o order_v some_o person_n to_o receive_v and_o take_v care_n of_o they_o lest_o be_v destitute_a of_o all_o assistance_n they_o shall_v perish_v with_o hunger_n or_o become_v a_o prey_n to_o the_o wild_a beast_n 425._o 3._o titus_n vespasian_n the_o emperor_n be_v deserve_o call_v the_o darling_n of_o mankind_n he_o profess_v that_o he_o thereupon_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o supreme_a pontisicate_a that_o in_o so_o high_a a_o priesthood_n he_o may_v be_v oblige_v to_o keep_v his_o hand_n pure_a from_o the_o blood_n of_o all_o man_n which_o he_o also_o perform_v and_o say_v suetonius_n from_o that_o time_n forth_o he_o never_o be_v the_o author_n of_o or_o consent_v to_o the_o death_n of_o any_o man_n although_o sometime_o there_o be_v offer_v he_o just_a cause_n of_o revenge_n but_o he_o still_o use_v to_o say_v he_o have_v rather_o perish_v himself_o than_o be_v the_o ruin_n of_o another_o when_o two_o patrician_n stand_v convict_v of_o high_a treason_n and_o affectation_n of_o the_o empire_n he_o think_v it_o sufficient_a to_o admonish_v they_o in_o word_n to_o desist_v such_o design_n that_o prince_n be_v ordain_v by_o sate_a that_o if_o they_o will_v any_o other_o thing_n of_o he_o they_o may_v ask_v it_o and_o have_v it_o soon_o after_o the_o mother_n of_o one_o of_o they_o live_v far_o off_o lest_o she_o shall_v be_v affright_v with_o some_o sad_a news_n he_o send_v
lively_o represent_v all_o the_o proof_n which_o passion_n and_o interest_n put_v into_o his_o mouth_n the_o king_n sound_v all_o passage_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o lady_n and_o ask_v she_o whether_o she_o be_v not_o resolve_v to_o marry_v again_o she_o answer_v that_o if_o she_o meet_v with_o a_o man_n suitable_a to_o she_o she_o will_v do_v what_o god_n shall_v inspire_v she_o the_o king_n reply_v behold_v he_o here_o since_o you_o have_v lodge_v this_o guest_n thirty_o day_n in_o your_o house_n and_o have_v acknowledge_v he_o so_o free_o what_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o you_o may_v not_o marry_v he_o she_o answer_v he_o have_v not_o any_o mean_n and_o that_o she_o herself_o be_v well_o worth_a a_o thousand_o crown_n which_o be_v a_o great_a riches_n in_o those_o time_n well_o say_v theodorick_n i_o will_v give_v this_o young_a man_n as_o much_o for_o his_o marriage_n on_o this_o condition_n that_o you_o shall_v marry_v he_o she_o much_o amaze_v begin_v to_o wax_v pale_a blush_v and_o tremble_v seek_v to_o excuse_v herself_o but_o falter_v in_o her_o speech_n the_o king_n to_o affright_v she_o more_o swear_v deep_o she_o shall_v marry_v he_o present_o or_o tell_v the_o lawful_a cause_n of_o impediment_n the_o poor_a woman_n condemn_v by_o the_o voice_n of_o nature_n which_o cry_v in_o her_o heart_n and_o have_v horror_n of_o the_o crime_n propose_v to_o she_o cast_v herself_o at_o the_o king_n foot_n with_o tear_n confess_v her_o love_n dissimulation_n and_o mishap_n then_o this_o great_a prince_n take_v the_o word_n from_o she_o be_v not_o you_o a_o miserable_a woman_n say_v he_o to_o renounce_v your_o own_o blood_n for_o a_o villain_n who_o have_v deceive_v you_o get_v you_o to_o your_o house_n forsake_v those_o fond_a affection_n and_o live_v in_o the_o condition_n of_o a_o good_a widow_n take_v unto_o you_o such_o support_n from_o your_o son_n as_o he_o by_o nature_n ought_v to_o aâ—ford_v you_o 863._o 6._o about_o the_o three_o year_n of_o king_n james_n a_o strange_a fancy_n possess_v the_o brain_n of_o a_o professed_a physician_n one_o richard_n haidock_n of_o new_a college_n in_o oxford_n who_o pretend_v to_o preach_v at_o night_n in_o his_o sleep_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o though_o he_o be_v call_v aloud_o or_o stir_v and_o pull_v by_o the_o hand_n or_o foot_n yet_o will_v he_o make_v no_o show_n of_o either_o hear_n or_o feel_n and_o this_o he_o do_v often_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o many_o honourable_a person_n that_o come_v to_o hear_v he_o so_o as_o within_o a_o short_a time_n his_o fame_n be_v spread_v through_o the_o land_n by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o sleep_a preacher_n at_o length_n the_o king_n command_v he_o to_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o court_n where_o his_o majesty_n king_n james_n sit_v up_o the_o most_o part_n of_o a_o night_n to_o attend_v the_o event_n when_o at_o last_o haidock_n make_v a_o show_n to_o be_v a_o sleep_n begin_v to_o pray_v then_o take_v a_o text_n make_v his_o division_n apply_v it_o to_o his_o purpose_n for_o in_o his_o preach_v his_o use_n be_v to_o inveigh_v against_o the_o pope_n against_o the_o cross_n in_o baptism_n and_o against_o the_o last_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o have_v end_v his_o sermon_n seem_v to_o continue_v sleep_v his_o majesty_n have_v well_o observe_v the_o manner_n of_o his_o carriage_n after_o a_o few_o day_n call_v the_o say_a haidock_n before_o he_o and_o in_o conference_n with_o he_o as_o indeed_o he_o have_v a_o admirable_a sagacity_n in_o the_o discovery_n of_o fiction_n make_v he_o confess_v that_o all_o that_o he_o do_v be_v but_o imposture_n and_o thereupon_o to_o fall_v upon_o his_o knee_n and_o ask_v forgiveness_n which_o the_o king_n grant_v upon_o condition_n that_o in_o all_o place_n he_o shall_v open_o acknowledge_v his_o offence_n because_o many_o be_v bring_v into_o a_o belief_n that_o his_o nightly_a preach_v be_v either_o by_o inspiration_n or_o by_o vision_n 7._o josephus_n relate_v there_o be_v a_o young_a jew_n breed_v at_o sydon_n with_o the_o free_a man_n of_o a_o roman_a citizen_n 460._o who_o have_v some_o resemblance_n of_o alexander_n the_o son_n of_o herod_n who_o the_o father_n have_v cruel_o put_v to_o death_n feign_v he_o be_v the_o same_o alexander_n say_v 45._o those_o to_o who_o herod_n have_v recommend_v this_o barbarous_a execution_n conceive_v such_o horror_n at_o it_o that_o they_o resolve_v to_o save_v he_o and_o to_o conceal_v he_o till_o after_o the_o death_n of_o his_o father_n in_o which_o time_n he_o remain_v at_o sydon_n and_o now_o be_v come_v as_o from_o the_o gate_n of_o death_n to_o demand_v his_o right_n as_o be_v the_o indubitate_a and_o lawful_a heir_n of_o the_o kingdom_n this_o impostor_n have_v gain_v a_o subtle_a fellow_n a_o servant_n of_o herod_n household_n who_o teach_v he_o all_o the_o particular_n of_o the_o court_n the_o people_n embrace_v this_o false_a alexander_n as_o a_o man_n return_v back_o from_o the_o other_o world_n when_o he_o see_v himself_o strong_a in_o credit_n and_o coin_n he_o be_v so_o confident_a as_o to_o go_v to_o rome_n to_o question_v the_o crown_n against_o herod_n other_o son_n he_o present_v himself_o before_o augustus_n caesar_n the_o distributer_n of_o crown_n beseech_v he_o to_o pity_v a_o fortune_n so_o wretched_a and_o a_o poor_a king_n who_o throw_v himself_o at_o his_o foot_n as_o the_o sanctuary_n of_o justice_n and_o mercy_n every_o one_o seem_v already_o to_o favour_v he_o but_o augustus_n a_o monarch_n very_o penetrate_v perceive_v this_o man_n taste_v not_o of_o a_o prince_n for_o take_v he_o by_o the_o hand_n he_o find_v his_o skin_n rough_a as_o have_v exercise_v servile_a labour_n hereupon_o the_o emperor_n draw_v he_o aside_o say_v content_v thyself_o to_o have_v hitherto_o abuse_v all_o the_o world_n but_o know_v thou_o be_v now_o before_o augustus_n i_o will_v pardon_v thou_o on_o condition_n thou_o discover_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o matter_n but_o if_o thou_o lie_v in_o any_o point_n thou_o be_v utter_o lose_v the_o man_n be_v so_o amaze_v with_o the_o lustre_n of_o such_o majesty_n that_o prostrate_v himself_o at_o his_o foot_n he_o begin_v to_o confess_v all_o the_o imposture_n which_o do_v the_o emperor_n perceive_v he_o be_v none_o of_o the_o most_o dare_a imposture_n save_v his_o life_n but_o condemn_v he_o to_o the_o galley_n the_o tutor_n of_o this_o counterfeit_n be_v observe_v by_o the_o emperor_n to_o be_v of_o a_o spirit_n more_o crasty_a and_o accustom_v to_o evil_a practice_n be_v order_v speedy_o to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n 8._o hiero_n king_n of_o the_o syracusian_n in_o sicilia_n 667._o have_v cause_v to_o be_v make_v a_o crown_n of_o gold_n of_o a_o wonderful_a weight_n to_o be_v offer_v as_o a_o tribute_n to_o the_o god_n for_o his_o good_a success_n in_o the_o war._n in_o the_o make_n whereof_o the_o goldsmith_n fraudulent_o take_v out_o a_o certain_a portion_n of_o gold_n and_o put_v in_o silver_n so_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o abate_v of_o the_o full_a weight_n although_o much_o of_o the_o value_n diminish_v this_o come_v at_o length_n to_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o king_n be_v much_o move_v and_o be_v desirous_a to_o try_v the_o truth_n without_o break_v of_o the_o crown_n propose_v the_o doubt_n to_o archimedes_n unto_o who_o wit_n nothing_o seem_v unpossible_a he_o can_v not_o present_o answer_v it_o but_o hope_v to_o devise_v some_o policy_n to_o detect_v the_o fraud_n muse_v therefore_o upon_o it_o as_o he_o chance_v to_o enter_v a_o bath_n full_a of_o water_n he_o observe_v that_o as_o his_o body_n enter_v the_o bath_n the_o water_n do_v run_v over_o whereupon_o his_o ready_a wit_n from_o small_a effect_n collect_v great_a matter_n conceive_v by_o and_o by_o a_o way_n of_o solution_n to_o the_o king_n question_n and_o therefore_o rejoice_v exceed_o forget_v that_o he_o be_v naked_a and_o so_o run_v home_o cry_v as_o he_o run_v i_o have_v find_v it_o i_o have_v find_v it_o he_o then_o cause_v two_o massy_a piece_n one_o of_o gold_n and_o another_o of_o silver_n to_o be_v prepare_v of_o the_o same_o weight_n that_o the_o crown_n be_v make_v of_o and_o consider_v that_o gold_n be_v heavyer_n of_o nature_n than_o silver_n therefore_o gold_n of_o like_a weight_n with_o silver_n must_v needs_o take_v up_o less_o room_n by_o reason_n of_o its_o more_o compact_a and_o solid_a substance_n he_o be_v assure_v that_o put_v the_o mass_n of_o gold_n into_o a_o vessel_n brim_n full_a of_o water_n there_o will_v not_o so_o much_o water_n run_v out_o as_o when_o he_o shall_v put_v in_o the_o silver_n mass_n of_o like_a weight_n wherefore_o he_o try_v both_o and_o note_v not_o only_o the_o quantity_n of_o water_n at_o each_o time_n but_o also_o
that_o from_o thence_o forward_o he_o will_v never_o make_v edict_n that_o shall_v not_o be_v just_a and_o equitable_a 216._o 10_o spitigneus_fw-la the_o second_o prince_n of_o bohemia_n ride_v on_o the_o way_n there_o meet_v he_o a_o widow_n implore_v his_o justice_n the_o prince_n command_v she_o to_o expect_v his_o return_n she_o allege_n that_o this_o delay_n will_v prove_v dangerous_a to_o she_o for_o that_o she_o be_v to_o make_v her_o appearance_n the_o very_a next_o hour_n or_o else_o to_o forfeit_v she_o bond._n the_o prince_n refer_v the_o woman_n to_o other_o that_o be_v his_o ordinary_a judge_n but_o she_o cry_v out_o that_o he_o himself_o and_o not_o other_o be_v the_o judge_n who_o god_n have_v appoint_v she_o upon_o which_o he_o alight_v from_o his_o horse_n and_o with_o great_a patience_n attend_v the_o hear_n of_o the_o poor_a woman_n cause_n for_o the_o space_n of_o two_o hour_n together_o 11._o mahomet_n the_o second_o of_o that_o name_n emperor_n of_o the_o turk_n 411._o have_v a_o son_n call_v mustapha_n who_o he_o have_v design_v to_o succeed_v he_o in_o the_o empire_n otherwise_o a_o good_a prince_n but_o prone_a to_o lust_n the_o young_a prince_n be_v fall_v in_o love_n with_o achmet_n bassa_n his_o wife_n a_o woman_n of_o excellent_a beauty_n he_o have_v long_o endeavour_v to_o prevail_v with_o she_o by_o all_o sort_n of_o allurement_n but_o this_o way_n not_o succeed_v he_o will_v try_v by_o surprise_n he_o have_v gain_v knowledge_n of_o the_o time_n when_o the_o woman_n go_v to_o bathe_v herself_o as_o the_o turk_n often_o do_v he_o soon_o follow_v she_o with_o a_o few_o of_o his_o retinue_n and_o their_o seize_v her_o naked_a as_o she_o be_v and_o in_o despite_n of_o all_o the_o resistance_n she_o can_v make_v have_v his_o will_n upon_o she_o she_o tell_v her_o husband_n he_o the_o emperor_n and_o desire_v his_o justice_n the_o emperor_n at_o first_o seem_v to_o take_v small_a notice_n of_o it_o and_o soon_o after_o though_o he_o have_v different_a sentiment_n within_o he_o rate_v the_o bassa_n with_o sharp_a language_n what_o say_v he_o do_v thou_o think_v it_o meet_v to_o complain_v thus_o grievous_o of_o my_o son_n know_v thou_o not_o that_o both_o thyself_o and_o that_o wife_n of_o thou_o be_v my_o slave_n and_o according_o at_o my_o dispose_n if_o therefore_o my_o son_n have_v embrace_v she_o and_o follow_v the_o inclination_n of_o his_o mind_n he_o have_v embrace_v but_o a_o slave_n of_o i_o and_o have_v my_o approbation_n he_o have_v commit_v no_o fault_n at_o all_o think_v of_o this_o and_o go_v thy_o way_n and_o leave_v the_o rest_n to_o myself_o this_o he_o say_v in_o defence_n of_o his_o absolute_a empire_n but_o ill_o satisfy_v in_o his_o mind_n and_o vex_v at_o the_o thing_n he_o first_o send_v for_o his_o son_n examine_v he_o touch_v the_o fact_n and_o he_o have_v confess_v it_o he_o dismiss_v he_o with_o outrageous_a language_n and_o threat_n three_o day_n after_o when_o paternal_a love_n to_o his_o son_n and_o justice_n have_v strive_v in_o his_o breast_n love_n to_o justice_n have_v gain_v the_o superiority_n and_o victory_n he_o command_v his_o mute_n to_o strangle_v his_o son_n mustapha_n with_o a_o bowstring_n that_o by_o his_o death_n he_o may_v make_v amends_o to_o injure_a and_o violate_a chastity_n 12._o herkenbald_n a_o man_n mighty_a 468._o noble_a and_o famous_a have_v no_o respect_n of_o person_n in_o judgement_n but_o condemn_v and_o punish_v with_o as_o great_a severity_n the_o rich_a and_o his_o own_o kindred_n as_o the_o poor_a and_o those_o who_o he_o know_v least_o in_o the_o world_n be_v once_o very_o sick_a and_o keep_v his_o bed_n he_o hear_v a_o great_a bustle_n in_o a_o chamber_n next_o to_o that_o wherein_o he_o lay_v and_o withal_o a_o woman_n cry_v and_o shrick_v out_o he_o inquire_v of_o his_o servant_n what_o the_o matter_n be_v but_o they_o all_o conceal_v the_o truth_n from_o he_o at_o last_o one_o of_o his_o page_n be_v severe_o threaten_v by_o he_o and_o tell_v that_o he_o will_v cause_v one_o to_o pull_v out_o his_o eye_n from_o his_o head_n if_o he_o do_v not_o tell_v he_o plain_o what_o all_o that_o stir_n be_v tell_v he_o in_o few_o word_n my_o lord_n say_v he_o your_o nephew_n have_v ravish_v a_o maid_n and_o that_o be_v the_o noise_n you_o hear_v the_o fact_n be_v examine_v and_o thorough_o aver_v herkenbald_n condemn_v his_o dear_a nephew_n to_o be_v hang_v till_o he_o shall_v be_v dead_a but_o the_o seneschal_n who_o have_v the_o charge_n to_o execute_v the_o sentence_n seem_v as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v very_o hot_a and_o forward_o to_o do_v it_o go_v present_o and_o give_v the_o young_a man_n notice_n of_o all_o that_o pass_v wish_v he_o to_o keep_v out_o of_o the_o way_n for_o a_o while_n and_o some_o few_o hour_n after_o come_v agrin_o to_o the_o sick_a person_n assure_v he_o against_o all_o truth_n that_o he_o have_v put_v his_o sentence_n in_o execution_n about_o five_o day_n after_o the_o young_a gentleman_n think_v his_o uncle_n have_v forget_v all_o come_v and_o peep_v in_o at_o his_o chamber_n door_n the_o uncle_n have_v spy_v he_o call_v he_o by_o his_o name_n and_o with_o fair_a word_n tol_v he_o to_o his_o bed_n head_n till_o he_o be_v within_o his_o reach_n and_o then_o sudden_o catch_v he_o by_o the_o lock_n with_o the_o leâ—t_a hand_n and_o pull_v he_o forcible_o to_o he_o with_o his_o right-hand_a he_o give_v he_o such_o a_o ready_a blow_n into_o the_o throat_n with_o a_o knife_n that_o he_o die_v instant_o so_o great_a be_v the_o zeal_n which_o this_o noble_a man_n bare_a to_o justice_n 475._o 13._o the_o emperor_n otho_n the_o first_o be_v upon_o a_o military_a expedition_n a_o woman_n throw_v herself_o at_o his_o foot_n beseech_v a_o just_a revenge_n according_a to_o the_o law_n upon_o a_o person_n who_o have_v commit_v a_o rape_n upon_o she_o the_o emperor_n be_v in_o haste_n refer_v the_o hear_n of_o her_o cause_n till_o his_o return_n but_o who_o then_o reply_v the_o woman_n shall_v recall_v into_o your_o majesty_n mind_n the_o horrid_a injury_n that_o have_v be_v do_v to_o i_o the_o emperor_n look_v up_o to_o a_o church_n there_o by_o this_o say_v he_o shall_v be_v a_o witness_n betwixt_o thou_o and_o i_o that_o i_o will_v do_v thou_o justice_n and_o so_o dismiss_v she_o he_o with_o his_o retinue_n set_v forward_o at_o his_o return_n see_v the_o church_n he_o call_v to_o mind_v the_o complaint_n and_o cause_v the_o woman_n to_o be_v summon_v who_o at_o her_o appearance_n thus_o bespeak_v he_o dreâ—d_a sovereign_n the_o man_n of_o who_o i_o heretofore_o complain_v be_v now_o my_o husband_n i_o have_v since_o have_v a_o child_n by_o he_o and_o have_v forgive_v he_o the_o injury_n not_o so_o say_v the_o emperor_n by_o the_o beard_n of_o otho_n he_o shall_v suffer_v for_o it_o for_o a_o collusion_n among_o yourselves_o do_v not_o make_v void_a the_o law_n and_o so_o cause_v his_o head_n to_o be_v strike_v off_o 475._o 14._o in_o the_o reign_n of_o constantius_n acindinus_n the_o perfect_a of_o antiocâ—_n have_v a_o certain_a person_n under_o custody_n for_o a_o pound_n of_o gold_n to_o be_v pay_v into_o the_o exchequer_n threaten_v he_o that_o in_o case_n he_o pay_v it_o not_o at_o a_o certain_a day_n he_o shall_v die_v the_o death_n the_o man_n know_v not_o where_o to_o have_v it_o and_o now_o the_o fatal_a day_n draw_v near_o he_o have_v a_o beautiful_a wife_n to_o who_o a_o rich_a man_n in_o the_o city_n send_v word_n that_o for_o a_o night_n lodging_n he_o will_v pay_v in_o the_o gold_n she_o acquaint_v her_o husband_n who_o for_o the_o safety_n of_o his_o life_n ready_o give_v leave_v she_o render_v herself_o up_o to_o the_o rich_a man_n who_o at_o her_o departure_n give_v she_o only_o a_o pound_n of_o earth_n tie_v up_o in_o a_o bag_n instead_o of_o the_o promise_v gold_n she_o enrage_v at_o her_o injury_n together_o with_o this_o superadd_v fraud_n complain_v to_o the_o perfect_a and_o declare_v to_o he_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o whole_a who_o find_v that_o his_o threat_n of_o her_o husband_n have_v bring_v she_o to_o these_o extremity_n pronounce_v sentence_n on_o this_o manner_n the_o pound_n of_o gold_n shall_v be_v pay_v out_o of_o the_o good_n of_o acindinus_n the_o prisoner_n shall_v be_v free_a and_o the_o woman_n shall_v be_v put_v into_o possession_n of_o that_o land_n from_o whence_o she_o receive_v earth_n instead_o of_o gold_n 471_o 15._o chabot_n be_v admiral_n to_o king_n francis_n the_o first_o a_o man_n most_o noble_o descend_v and_o of_o great_a service_n and_o in_o high_a favour_n with_o his_o prince_n but_o as_o in_o other_o man_n the_o passion_n of_o love_n grow_v cold_a and_o
himself_o to_o the_o study_n of_o philosophy_n save_v only_o that_o leisure_n he_o have_v afford_v he_o by_o a_o disease_n that_o retain_v he_o in_o his_o house_n for_o whereas_o he_o be_v by_o that_o detain_v from_o the_o management_n of_o state_n affair_n he_o be_v thereby_o in_o a_o manner_n compel_v to_o the_o love_n and_o study_n of_o wisdom_n 156_o 12._o straton_n the_o son_n of_o corragus_n may_v seem_v to_o have_v fall_v sick_a to_o his_o own_o good_a fortune_n and_o advantage_n for_o whereas_o he_o be_v descend_v of_o a_o illustrious_a family_n and_o abound_v with_o wealth_n yet_o he_o never_o use_v any_o exercise_n of_o his_o body_n till_o such_o time_n as_o he_o find_v himself_o to_o be_v afflict_v with_o the_o spleen_n then_o he_o be_v put_v upon_o it_o to_o seek_v a_o remedy_n by_o wrestle_a and_o other_o exercise_n of_o the_o body_n and_o whereas_o at_o first_o he_o make_v use_v of_o these_o for_o the_o recovery_n of_o his_o health_n afterward_o have_v attain_v to_o great_a perfection_n and_o proficiency_n in_o bodily_a exercise_n and_o intend_v to_o give_v some_o evidence_n thereof_o in_o one_o day_n he_o overcome_v at_o wrestle_a and_o whorlbat_n in_o the_o olympic_a game_n he_o also_o be_v victor_n in_o the_o next_o olympiade_n and_o so_o be_v he_o too_o in_o the_o nemean_a isthmian_a and_o pythian_a game_n 13._o philip_n king_n of_o macedon_n be_v use_v to_o say_v 408._o that_o he_o take_v himself_o much_o beholden_a and_o bind_v unto_o the_o athenian_a orator_n for_o that_o by_o whet_v their_o tongue_n and_o by_o give_v out_o opprobrious_a and_o slanderous_a word_n against_o he_o they_o be_v the_o mean_n to_o make_v he_o a_o better_a man_n both_o in_o word_n and_o deed_n for_o say_v he_o i_o strain_v myself_o and_o every_o day_n do_v my_o best_a endeavour_n as_o well_o in_o my_o say_n as_o do_n â—e_v prove_v they_o liar_n 14._o antigonus_z once_o in_o winter_n time_n be_v drive_v to_o encamp_v in_o a_o place_n destitute_a of_o all_o provision_n necessary_a for_o the_o life_n of_o man_n 414._o by_o occasion_n whereof_o certain_a soldier_n not_o know_v that_o he_o be_v so_o nigh_o unto_o they_o speak_v very_o presumptuous_o of_o he_o and_o revile_v he_o to_o purpose_n â—ut_fw-la he_o open_v the_o cloth_n or_o curtain_n of_o his_o pavilion_n with_o his_o walk_a staff_n if_o say_v he_o you_o go_v not_o further_o off_o to_o rail_v at_o i_o i_o will_v make_v you_o to_o repent_v it_o and_o so_o withdraw_v himself_o 15._o diogenes_n his_o hap_n be_v to_o be_v banish_v 148._o and_o drive_v out_o of_o his_o own_o country_n yet_o this_o exile_n of_o his_o be_v so_o far_o from_o prove_v evil_a to_o he_o that_o it_o be_v the_o chief_a occasion_n of_o his_o improvement_n as_o be_v thereby_o after_o a_o sort_n thrust_v upon_o and_o compel_v to_o the_o study_n and_o profession_n of_o philosophy_n 16._o zeno_n the_o citiaean_a have_v but_o one_o small_a ship_n leave_v he_o 148._o and_o hear_v news_n that_o both_o it_o and_o all_o therein_o be_v cast_v away_o drown_v and_o perish_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o sea_n 416._o o_o fortune_n say_v he_o thou_o have_v do_v well_o to_o drive_v we_o again_o to_o put_v on_o the_o poor_a and_o simple_a habit_n of_o a_o scholar_n and_o to_o send_v we_o back_o unto_o our_o porch_n and_o school_n of_o philosophy_n by_o these_o loss_n of_o his_o he_o be_v afterward_o so_o great_a a_o gainer_n through_o his_o improvement_n in_o philosophy_n that_o few_o if_o any_o of_o his_o time_n have_v a_o great_a reputation_n than_o he_o for_o learning_n and_o integrity_n so_o that_o when_o he_o die_v king_n antigonus_n the_o second_o who_o esteem_v he_o above_o all_o other_o philosopher_n say_v of_o he_o that_o the_o theatre_n of_o his_o noble_a and_o glorious_a act_n be_v take_v away_o for_o he_o desire_v that_o this_o man_n may_v above_o all_o other_o be_v the_o spectator_n and_o approver_n oâ—_n his_o acts._n chap._n xxxiii_o of_o the_o willingness_n of_o some_o man_n to_o forgive_v injury_n receive_v when_o aristotle_n be_v ask_v what_o grow_v old_a soon_o and_o what_o late_a benefit_n say_v he_o and_o injury_n the_o wise_a philosopher_n well_o understand_v that_o we_o be_v apt_a â—oon_o to_o forget_v a_o good_a turn_n but_o our_o memory_n be_v wonderful_a tenacious_a of_o any_o wrong_n or_o injury_n that_o we_o conceive_v have_v be_v do_v to_o we_o most_o man_n write_v down_o the_o one_o in_o sand_n where_o every_o blast_n of_o wind_n obliterate_v the_o record_n but_o the_o other_o they_o take_v care_n to_o have_v engrave_v upon_o leaf_n of_o adamant_n in_o character_n that_o scarce_o time_n itself_o be_v able_a to_o deface_v the_o hero_n hereafter_o mention_v be_v of_o noble_a mind_n and_o be_v doubtless_o as_o mindful_a of_o obligation_n as_o they_o be_v forgetful_a of_o indignity_n 37._o 1._o king_n william_n the_o conqueror_n seldom_o remember_v injury_n after_o submission_n for_o edrick_n the_o first_o that_o rebel_v against_o he_o he_o place_v in_o office_n near_o about_o he_o gospatric_n who_o have_v be_v a_o factious_a man_n and_o a_o plotter_n of_o conspiracy_n against_o he_o he_o make_v earl_n of_o gloucester_n and_o trust_v he_o with_o manage_v a_o war_n against_o malcolm_n king_n of_o the_o scot_n eustace_n earl_n of_o boleyne_v who_o in_o the_o king_n absence_n in_o normandy_n attempt_v to_o seize_v upon_o dover_n castle_n he_o receive_v after_o into_o great_a savour_n and_o respect_n edgar_z who_o as_o next_o heir_n to_o the_o saxon_a king_n have_v often_o attempt_v by_o arm_n to_o recover_v his_o right_n he_o not_o only_o after_o twice_o defection_n pardon_v but_o give_v he_o also_o a_o allowance_n as_o a_o prince_n only_a waltheof_n earl_n of_o northumberland_n and_o northampton_n of_o all_o the_o english_a nobility_n be_v put_v to_o death_n in_o all_o the_o time_n of_o the_o king_n reign_n and_o not_o he_o neither_o till_o he_o have_v twice_o falsify_v his_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n 410._o 2._o doctor_n cranmers_n gentleness_n in_o pardon_v wrong_v be_v so_o great_a that_o it_o grow_v into_o a_o proverb_n do_v my_o lord_n of_o canterbury_n a_o shrewd_a turn_n and_o then_o you_o shall_v be_v sure_a to_o have_v he_o your_o friend_n while_o he_o live_v 3._o augustus_n caesar_n have_v take_v lucius_n cinna_n the_o nephew_n of_o cn._n pompeius_n in_o arm_n against_o he_o 262._o not_o only_o give_v he_o his_o life_n but_o as_o a_o particular_a instance_n of_o his_o love_n restore_v he_o his_o estate_n entire_a this_o man_n be_v afterward_o find_v in_o a_o conspiracy_n against_o he_o and_o be_v convict_v of_o it_o he_o again_o give_v he_o his_o life_n upon_o this_o condition_n that_o he_o may_v say_v i_o have_v heretofore_o pardon_v thou_o as_o a_o enemy_n now_o i_o do_v the_o like_a to_o thou_o as_o a_o traitor_n and_o a_o parricide_n from_o henceforth_o let_v there_o be_v a_o friendship_n begin_v betwixt_o we_o and_o let_v we_o contend_v together_o whether_o i_o have_v with_o great_a sincerity_n give_v thou_o a_o double_a pardon_n or_o thou_o have_v receive_v it_o after_o this_o he_o receive_v he_o into_o the_o number_n of_o his_o friend_n and_o make_v he_o consul_n elect_a for_o the_o year_n follow_v a_o honour_n scarce_o to_o be_v give_v to_o they_o that_o have_v fight_v for_o the_o safety_n of_o his_o life_n much_o less_o to_o such_o as_o have_v seek_v both_o open_o and_o private_o to_o deprive_v he_o of_o it_o 45._o 4._o lycurgus_n have_v offend_v the_o money_v man_n in_o sparta_n and_o therefore_o as_o he_o be_v once_o in_o the_o forum_n or_o market_n place_n there_o be_v a_o part_n of_o they_o that_o have_v raise_v up_o a_o faction_n against_o he_o who_o proceed_v to_o that_o violence_n as_o with_o clamour_n and_o stone_n to_o drive_v he_o from_o thence_o and_o follow_v he_o as_o he_o withdraw_v himself_o the_o first_o in_o pursuit_n of_o he_o be_v alcander_n a_o young_a man_n and_o somewhat_o of_o a_o hot_a and_o fierce_a though_o otherwise_o of_o no_o ill_a disposition_n he_o as_o lycurgus_n turn_v back_o to_o he_o with_o his_o staff_n strike_v out_o one_o of_o his_o eye_n lycurgus_n not_o daunt_v with_o the_o blow_n but_o turn_v to_o the_o people_n show_v his_o citizen_n his_o face_n cover_v with_o blood_n and_o deform_v with_o the_o loss_n of_o one_o of_o his_o eye_n this_o wrought_v so_o much_o of_o modesty_n and_o sorrow_n in_o the_o assembly_n that_o they_o yield_v up_o alcander_n to_o he_o and_o thorough_o affect_v with_o this_o unhappy_a acccident_n they_o wait_v upon_o he_o home_o lycurgus_n with_o commendation_n dismiss_v they_o lead_v in_o alcander_n yet_o neither_o do_v or_o speak_v a_o word_n of_o ill_a to_o he_o but_o instead_o of_o that_o dispose_n otherwise_o of_o those_o that_o attend_v his_o body_n command_v alcander_n to_o wait_v
upon_o he_o and_o minister_v unto_o he_o the_o young_a man_n do_v it_o with_o great_a ardour_n and_o obedience_n and_o then_o be_v a_o eye_n witness_n of_o the_o sobriety_n and_o meekness_n and_o other_o virtue_n of_o the_o man_n he_o begin_v to_o admire_v he_o and_o from_o thenceforth_o speak_v nothing_o but_o in_o his_o praise_n 5._o lucius_n murâ—ena_fw-la though_o but_o the_o year_n before_o he_o have_v be_v accuse_v by_o cato_n of_o canvas_v and_o bribery_n wherein_o his_o life_n have_v be_v in_o the_o utmost_a hazard_n 443._o have_v he_o not_o be_v defend_v by_o cicero_n the_o father_n of_o roman_a eloquence_n yet_o forget_v this_o he_o interpose_v his_o own_o body_n for_o the_o safety_n of_o cato_n when_o his_o death_n be_v intend_v by_o metellus_n the_o tribune_n of_o the_o people_n and_o though_o he_o may_v have_v see_v himself_o revenge_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o another_o yet_o think_v it_o more_o glorious_a to_o defend_v his_o enemy_n than_o suffer_v it_o 6._o anno_fw-la 1541._o robert_n holgate_n afterward_o archbishop_n of_o york_n 412._o obtain_v a_o benefice_n where_o sir_n francis_n askâ—w_n of_o lincolnshire_n dwell_v by_o who_o he_o be_v much_o molest_v and_o vex_v with_o continual_a suit_n of_o law_n upon_o which_o occasion_n he_o be_v say_v to_o repair_v to_o london_n where_o be_v he_o find_v mean_n to_o be_v the_o king_n chaplain_n and_o by_o he_o be_v make_v archbishop_n of_o york_n and_o precedent_n of_o the_o council_n in_o the_o north_n during_o which_o time_n the_o say_a knight_n happen_v to_o have_v a_o suit_n before_o the_o say_a council_n and_o doubt_v much_o that_o he_o shall_v find_v hard_a measure_n from_o the_o archbishop_n who_o adversary_n he_o have_v be_v but_o the_o other_o forget_v all_o forepast_a injury_n afford_v he_o all_o the_o favour_n that_o he_o may_v with_o justice_n 7._o when_o timoleon_n the_o corinthian_a have_v free_v the_o syracusan_n and_o sicilian_n 255._o from_o the_o tyrant_n that_o do_v oppress_v they_o one_o demaenetus_n a_o busy_a orator_n take_v the_o boldness_n in_o a_o open_a assembly_n of_o the_o people_n to_o charge_v he_o with_o i_o know_v not_o what_o miscarriage_n whilst_o he_o be_v general_n in_o the_o war_n timoleon_n though_o he_o have_v power_n to_o punish_v he_o yet_o answer_v he_o not_o a_o word_n only_o turn_v to_o the_o people_n he_o say_v that_o he_o thank_v the_o god_n for_o grant_v he_o that_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v so_o often_o request_v of_o they_o in_o his_o prayer_n which_o be_v that_o he_o may_v once_o see_v the_o syracusan_n to_o have_v full_a power_n and_o liberty_n to_o say_v what_o they_o will_v 8._o c._n julius_n caesaer_n 834._o when_o perpetual_a dictator_n and_o flourish_a in_o the_o same_o and_o glory_n of_o his_o great_a exploit_n be_v asperse_v with_o a_o indelible_a infamy_n by_o the_o verse_n which_o catullus_n of_o verona_n have_v make_v and_o publish_v of_o he_o and_o mamurra_n but_o upon_o his_o submission_n he_o not_o only_o do_v he_o no_o harm_n but_o receive_v he_o to_o his_o table_n and_o as_o a_o certain_a sign_n of_o his_o be_v reconcile_v he_o lodge_v with_o his_o father_n as_o he_o use_v to_o do_v 9_o king_n philip_n of_o macedon_n 68_o besiege_v the_o city_n of_o methon_n and_o as_o he_o walk_v about_o view_v the_o place_n one_o from_o the_o wall_n shoot_v a_o arrow_n at_o himâ—_n whereby_o he_o put_v out_o his_o right_a eye_n which_o yet_o he_o take_v so_o patient_o that_o when_o the_o citizen_n a_o few_o day_n after_o send_v out_o to_o treat_v with_o he_o about_o the_o surrender_n he_o give_v they_o honourable_a term_n and_o after_o they_o have_v put_v the_o city_n into_o his_o hand_n take_v no_o revenge_n of_o they_o for_o the_o loss_n of_o his_o eye_n 10._o pope_n sixtus_n the_o second_o be_v accuse_v by_o bassus_n a_o patrician_n of_o many_o grievous_a crime_n 842._o unto_o valentiniâ—nus_n the_o young_a the_o emperor_n and_o his_o mother_n placidia_n before_o who_o he_o clear_v his_o unspotted_a innocency_n which_o do_v he_o intercede_v with_o tear_n that_o bassus_n may_v not_o be_v send_v into_o exile_n according_a to_o his_o banishment_n though_o he_o can_v not_o prevail_v with_o the_o emperor_n therein_o afterward_o when_o bassus_n be_v dead_a he_o not_o only_o honour_v his_o funeral_n with_o his_o presence_n but_o also_o with_o his_o own_o hand_n help_v to_o commit_v he_o to_o his_o interment_n 11._o epaminondas_n through_o the_o envy_n of_o the_o noble_n 91._o be_v not_o choose_v general_n in_o a_o war_n that_o need_v a_o most_o skilful_a leader_n nor_o be_v he_o only_o lay_v aside_o but_o another_o be_v choose_v in_o his_o stead_n who_o be_v but_o little_o see_v in_o the_o military_a art_n this_o brave_a man_n little_o move_v with_o the_o indignity_n list_v himself_o as_o a_o private_a soldier_n it_o be_v long_o ere_o the_o ill_a conduct_n of_o the_o new_a general_n have_v bring_v the_o army_n into_o a_o real_a and_o almost_o inextricable_a strait_n and_o when_o all_o look_v about_o inquire_v for_o epaminondas_n he_o mindless_a of_o the_o injury_n of_o his_o former_a unworthy_a repulse_n come_v cheerful_o forth_o and_o have_v deliver_v the_o army_n from_o the_o hazard_n it_o be_v in_o bring_v it_o back_o with_o safety_n into_o his_o country_n 187._o 12._o there_o be_v a_o ancient_a feud_n betwixt_o henry_n of_o methimnia_n duke_n of_o asincica_fw-la of_o the_o family_n of_o the_o guzman_n and_o roderigo_n ponze_n de_fw-fr leon_n marquis_n of_o gades_n and_o whereas_o the_o marquis_n have_v consult_v with_o other_o about_o the_o surprisal_n of_o alama_n from_o the_o moor_n of_o granado_n and_o have_v determine_v of_o the_o expedition_n he_o will_v not_o that_o the_o duke_n shall_v be_v acquaint_v with_o or_o have_v any_o share_n in_o the_o glory_n of_o that_o action_n but_o he_o be_v speedy_o besiege_v by_o the_o king_n of_o granado_n in_o that_o town_n and_o whereas_o he_o send_v all_o about_o for_o assistance_n the_o duke_n be_v again_o neglect_v notwithstanding_o all_o which_o the_o gallant_a duke_n bury_v in_o oblivion_n the_o memory_n of_o all_o forepast_a injury_n call_v together_o all_o the_o soldier_n in_o his_o government_n or_o that_o be_v mercenary_n under_o he_o entreat_v his_o friend_n and_o so_o inflame_v other_o with_o his_o exhortation_n that_o have_v with_o great_a celerity_n muster_v a_o very_a great_a army_n he_o come_v to_o the_o seasonable_a succour_n of_o alama_n raise_v the_o siege_n and_o set_v the_o marquis_n with_o all_o other_o with_o he_o in_o freedom_n from_o the_o fear_n of_o any_o enemy_n and_o afterward_o when_o the_o marquis_n come_v first_o to_o he_o with_o acknowledgement_n of_o so_o great_a a_o benefit_n and_o tender_v he_o his_o great_a thanks_o let_v these_o thing_n pass_v marquess_z say_v he_o neither_o indeed_o do_v it_o become_v good_a man_n to_o be_v mindful_a of_o former_a fall_n out_o and_o especial_o in_o a_o cause_n where_o religion_n be_v concern_v but_o rather_o if_o any_o such_o thing_n have_v heretofore_o be_v betwixt_o we_o let_v we_o sacrifice_v they_o to_o our_o country_n and_o the_o christian_a name_n and_o give_v they_o no_o long_o any_o place_n in_o our_o remembrance_n and_o since_o thing_n have_v at_o this_o time_n so_o fortunate_o succeed_v for_o we_o both_o let_v we_o joyful_o celebrate_v this_o day_n and_o let_v it_o remain_v as_o a_o eternal_a witness_n of_o our_o reconciliation_n this_o say_v they_o embrace_v lodge_v together_o that_o night_n and_o live_v ever_o afterward_o in_o a_o mutual_a and_o sincere_a friendship_n 305._o 13._o alphonsus_n the_o elder_a king_n of_o sicily_n use_v to_o wear_v upon_o his_o finger_n ring_n of_o extraordinary_a price_n and_o to_o preserve_v the_o lustre_n of_o the_o stone_n when_o he_o wash_v use_v to_o give_v they_o to_o he_o that_o stand_v next_o to_o hold_v he_o have_v once_o deliver_v they_o to_o one_o who_o suppose_v the_o king_n have_v forget_v they_o convert_v they_o to_o his_o own_o use_n alphonsus_n dissemble_v the_o matter_n put_v on_o other_o and_o keep_v his_o wont_a course_n after_o some_o day_n be_v to_o wash_v the_o same_o man_n stand_v next_o he_o that_o have_v the_o former_a and_o put_v forth_o his_o hand_n as_o to_o receive_v the_o king_n ring_n who_o pull_v his_o hand_n back_o and_o whisper_v he_o in_o the_o ear_n that_o when_o he_o shall_v restore_v the_o former_a he_o will_v trust_v he_o with_o these_o a_o speech_n worthy_a of_o a_o liberal_a and_o humane_a prince_n and_o one_o endue_v with_o so_o great_a a_o mind_n as_o he_o be_v 314._o 14._o q._n metellus_n that_o fortunate_a man_n in_o the_o flower_n of_o all_o his_o glory_n be_v seize_v upon_o by_o catinius_n labeo_n tribune_n of_o the_o people_n and_o drag_v to_o the_o mount_n tarpeius_n to_o be_v throw_v headlong_o from_o thence_o and_o scarce_o be_v there_o another_o
tribune_n to_o be_v find_v to_o intercede_v for_o his_o life_n at_o last_o he_o escape_v by_o another_o mediation_n the_o fury_n of_o his_o adversary_n who_o in_o his_o censorship_n he_o have_v remove_v from_o the_o senate_n and_o yet_o though_o there_o be_v so_o many_o of_o the_o family_n of_o the_o mâ—telli_n in_o great_a authority_n and_o power_n in_o the_o state_n the_o villainy_n of_o this_o tribune_n be_v overpass_v both_o by_o he_o that_o be_v injure_v and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o relation_n chap._n xxxiv_o of_o such_o as_o have_v patient_o take_v free_a speech_n and_o reprehension_n from_o their_o inferior_n the_o fair_a speech_n of_o other_o common_o delight_v we_o although_o we_o be_v at_o the_o same_o time_n sensible_a they_o be_v no_o more_o than_o flattery_n and_o falsehood_n nor_o be_v this_o the_o only_a weakness_n and_o vanity_n of_o our_o nature_n but_o withal_o it_o be_v very_o seldom_o that_o we_o can_v take_v down_o the_o pill_n of_o reproof_n without_o a_o inward_a resentment_n especial_o from_o any_o thing_n below_o we_o though_o convince_v of_o the_o necessity_n and_o justice_n of_o it_o great_a therefore_o be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o those_o man_n who_o can_v so_o easy_o dispense_v with_o any_o man_n freedom_n in_o speak_v when_o once_o they_o discern_v it_o be_v mean_v for_o their_o reformation_n and_o improvement_n 1._o a_o senior_a fellow_n of_o st._n john_n college_n in_o cambridge_n 97._o of_o the_o opposite_a faction_n to_o the_o master_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o dr._n whitaker_n in_o a_o common_a place_n fall_v upon_o this_o subject_n what_o requisite_n shall_v qualify_v a_o scholar_n for_o a_o fellowship_n conclude_v that_o religion_n and_o learning_n be_v of_o the_o quorum_fw-la for_o that_o purpose_n hence_o he_o proceed_v to_o put_v the_o case_n if_o one_o of_o these_o quality_n alone_o do_v appear_v whether_o a_o religious_a dunce_n be_v to_o be_v choose_v before_o a_o learned_a rakehell_n and_o resolve_v it_o in_o favour_n of_o the_o latter_a this_o he_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v with_o two_o argument_n first_o because_o religion_n may_v but_o learning_n can_v be_v counterfeit_v he_o that_o choose_v a_o learned_a rakehell_n be_v sure_a of_o something_o but_o who_o elect_v a_o religious_a dunce_n may_v have_v nothing_o worthy_a of_o his_o choice_n see_v the_o same_o may_v prove_v both_o dunce_n and_o hypocrite_n his_o second_o be_v there_o be_v more_o probability_n of_o a_o rake-hells_n improvement_n to_o temperance_n than_o of_o a_o dunce_n conversion_n into_o a_o learned_a man._n common_a place_n be_v end_v dr._n whitaker_n desire_v the_o company_n of_o this_o fellow_n and_o in_o his_o closet_n thus_o accost_v he_o sir_n i_o hope_v i_o may_v say_v without_o offence_n as_o once_o isaac_n to_o abraham_n here_o be_v wood_n and_o a_o knife_n but_o where_o be_v the_o lamb_n for_o a_o burn_a offering_n you_o have_v discover_v much_o keenness_n of_o language_n and_o fervency_n of_o affection_n but_o who_o be_v the_o person_n you_o aim_v at_o who_o have_v offer_v abuse_n to_o this_o society_n the_o other_o answer_v if_o i_o may_v presume_v to_o follow_v your_o metaphor_n know_v sir_n though_o i_o be_o a_o true_a admirer_n of_o your_o most_o eminent_a worth_n you_o be_v the_o sacrifice_n i_o reflect_v at_o in_o my_o discourse_n for_o whilst_o you_o follow_v your_o study_n and_o remit_v matter_n to_o be_v manage_v by_o other_o a_o company_n be_v choose_v into_o the_o college_n of_o more_o zeal_n than_o knowledge_n who_o judgement_n we_o certain_o know_v to_o be_v bad_a though_o other_o charitable_o believe_v the_o goodness_n of_o their_o affection_n and_o hence_o of_o late_a there_o be_v a_o general_a decay_n of_o learning_n in_o the_o college_n the_o dr._n turn_v his_o anger_n into_o thankfulness_n and_o express_v the_o same_o both_o in_o love_v his_o person_n and_o practise_v his_o advice_n promise_v his_o own_o presence_n hereafter_o in_o all_o election_n and_o that_o none_o shall_v be_v admit_v without_o his_o own_o examination_n which_o quick_o recover_v the_o credit_n of_o the_o house_n be_v replenish_v with_o hopeful_a plant_n before_o his_o death_n which_o fall_v out_o in_o the_o 38th_o of_o q._n eliz._n anno_fw-la 1593._o 2._o augustus_n caesar_n sit_v in_o judgement_n 632._o maecenas_n be_v present_a and_o perceive_v that_o he_o be_v about_o to_o condemn_v divers_a person_n he_o endeavour_v to_o get_v up_o to_o he_o but_o be_v hinder_v by_o the_o crowd_n he_o write_v in_o a_o schedule_n tandem_fw-la aliquando_fw-la surge_n carnifex_fw-la rise_v hangman_n and_o then_o as_o if_o he_o have_v write_v some_o other_o thing_n throw_v the_o note_n into_o caesar_n lap_n caesar_n immediate_o arise_v and_o come_v down_o without_o condemn_v any_o person_n to_o death_n and_o so_o far_o be_v he_o from_o take_v this_o reprehension_n ill_o that_o he_o be_v much_o trouble_v he_o have_v give_v such_o cause_n 410._o 3._o a_o poor_a old_a woman_n come_v to_o philip_n king_n of_o macedon_n &_o entreat_v he_o to_o take_v cognisance_n of_o her_o cause_n when_o she_o have_v often_o interrupt_v he_o with_o her_o clamour_n in_o this_o manner_n the_o king_n at_o last_o tell_v she_o he_o be_v not_o at_o leisure_n to_o hear_v she_o no_o say_v she_o be_v not_o then_o at_o leisure_n to_o be_v king_n the_o king_n for_o sometime_o consider_v of_o the_o speech_n and_o present_o he_o hear_v both_o she_o and_o other_o that_o come_v with_o their_o complaint_n to_o he_o 4._o one_o of_o the_o servant_n of_o prince_n henry_n son_n to_z henry_n the_o four_o who_o he_o favour_v 344._o be_v arraign_v at_o the_o king_n bench_n for_o felony_n whereof_o the_o prince_n be_v inform_v and_o incense_v by_o lewd_a person_n about_o he_o in_o a_o rage_n he_o come_v hasty_o to_o the_o bar_n where_o his_o servant_n stand_v as_o prisoner_n and_o command_v he_o to_o be_v unfettre_v and_o set_v at_o liberty_n whereat_o all_o man_n be_v amaze_v only_o the_o chief_a justice_n who_o at_o that_o time_n be_v william_n gascoign_n who_o exhort_v the_o prince_n to_o be_v order_v according_a to_o the_o ancient_a law_n of_o the_o kingdom_n or_o if_o he_o will_v have_v his_o servant_n exempt_v from_o the_o rigour_n of_o the_o law_n that_o he_o shall_v obtain_v if_o he_o can_v the_o gracious_a pardon_n of_o the_o king_n his_o father_n which_o will_v be_v no_o derogation_n to_o law_n or_o justice_n the_o prince_n no_o way_n appease_v with_o this_o answer_n but_o rather_o inflame_v endeavour_v himself_o to_o take_v away_o the_o prisoner_n the_o judge_n consider_v the_o perilous_a example_n and_o inconveniency_n that_o may_v thereupon_o ensue_v with_o a_o bold_a spirit_n and_o courage_n command_v the_o prince_n upon_o his_o allegiance_n to_o leave_v the_o prisoner_n and_o to_o depart_v the_o place_n at_o this_o commandment_n the_o prince_n all_o in_o a_o fury_n and_o chafe_v in_o a_o terrible_a manner_n come_v up_o to_o the_o place_n of_o judgement_n man_n think_v that_o he_o will_v have_v slay_v the_o judge_n or_o at_o least_o do_v he_o some_o harm_n but_o the_o judge_n sit_v still_o without_o move_v declare_v the_o majesty_n of_o the_o king_n place_n of_o judgement_n and_o with_o a_o assure_a bold_a countenance_n say_v thus_o to_o the_o prince_n sir_n remember_v yourself_o i_o keep_v here_o the_o place_n of_o the_o king_n your_o sovereign_a lord_n and_o father_n to_o who_o you_o owe_v double_a allegiance_n and_o therefore_o in_o his_o name_n i_o charge_v you_o to_o desist_v from_o your_o wilfulness_n and_o unlawful_a enterprise_n and_o from_o henceforth_o give_v good_a example_n to_o those_o which_o hereafter_o shall_v be_v your_o own_o subject_n and_o now_o for_o your_o contempt_n and_o disobedience_n go_v you_o to_o the_o prison_n of_o the_o king_n bench_n whereunto_o i_o commit_v you_o until_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o king_n your_o father_n be_v further_o know_v the_o prince_n amaze_v with_o the_o word_n and_o gravity_n of_o that_o worshipful_a justice_n lay_v his_o sword_n aside_o the_o do_v reverence_n depart_v and_o go_v to_o the_o king_n bench_n as_o he_o be_v command_v when_o the_o king_n hear_v of_o this_o action_n he_o bless_a god_n that_o have_v give_v he_o a_o judge_n who_o fear_v not_o to_o minister_v justice_n and_o also_o a_o son_n who_o can_v patient_o suffer_v and_o show_v his_o obedience_n thereunto_o 223._o 5._o fridericus_n be_v consecrate_v bishop_n of_o vtrecht_n and_o at_o the_o feast_n the_o emperor_n ludovicus_n pius_n sit_v at_o his_o right_a hand_n admonish_v he_o that_o be_v mindful_a of_o the_o profession_n he_o have_v new_o take_v upon_o he_o he_o will_v deal_v just_o and_o as_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n in_o the_o way_n of_o his_o vocation_n without_o respect_n of_o person_n your_o majesty_n give_v i_o good_a advice_n say_v he_o but_o will_v you_o please_v to_o tell_v i_o whether_o i_o
buttock_n by_o a_o hetrusian_a javelin_n poplicola_n the_o consul_n admire_v his_o valour_n propose_v it_o to_o the_o people_n that_o each_o of_o they_o shall_v give_v he_o as_o mucâ—_n as_o shall_v maintain_v he_o for_o a_o day_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v allot_v he_o as_o much_o land_n as_o he_o can_v compass_v in_o one_o day_n with_o a_o plough_n which_o they_o yield_v to_o and_o beside_o erect_v for_o he_o a_o brazen_a statue_n in_o the_o temple_n of_o vulcan_n with_o those_o honour_n endeavour_v to_o alleviate_v the_o lameness_n he_o have_v contract_v by_o his_o wound_n 12._o under_o the_o wall_n of_o durazzo_n 206._o first_o call_v epidamnum_n and_o afterward_o dyrrhachium_n be_v the_o first_o bicker_n betwixt_o the_o soldier_n of_o caesar_n and_o pompey_n not_o only_o to_o the_o present_a loss_n but_o to_o the_o utter_a discomfiture_n of_o caesar_n as_o himself_o confess_v if_o the_o enemy_n captain_n have_v know_v how_o to_o overcome_v at_o this_o siege_n the_o valour_n of_o cassius_n sceva_n be_v famous_a who_o alone_o so_o long_o resist_v pompey_n army_n that_o he_o have_v 130_o arrow_n stick_v in_o his_o shield_n lose_v one_o of_o his_o eye_n be_v wound_v in_o the_o thigh_n and_o shoulder_n yet_o give_v not_o over_o till_o caesar_n come_v to_o his_o rescue_n 13._o in_o the_o battle_n against_o perseus_n 236._o m._n cato_n son_n to_o the_o orator_n of_o that_o name_n sight_v brave_o among_o the_o thick_a of_o the_o enemy_n be_v beat_v from_o his_o horse_n and_o then_o fight_v on_o â—oot_n when_o a_o party_n of_o the_o enemy_n have_v surround_v he_o and_o when_o they_o press_v upon_o he_o on_o every_o side_n to_o bear_v he_o down_o he_o stand_v unappalled_a and_o gallant_o sustain_v tbeir_n assault_v but_o while_o he_o fierce_o set_v upon_o one_o of_o great_a stature_n among_o they_o his_o sword_n fly_v out_o of_o his_o hand_n into_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o to_o recover_v which_o protect_v himself_o with_o his_o shield_n and_o open_v his_o way_n he_o press_v betwixt_o the_o point_n of_o their_o sword_n in_o the_o view_n and_o to_o the_o wonder_n of_o both_o army_n when_o have_v recover_v his_o sword_n he_o retreat_v to_o his_o companion_n with_o the_o applause_n of_o all_o man_n full_a of_o wound_n and_o as_o full_a of_o glory_n the_o rest_n in_o imitation_n of_o his_o valour_n fall_v fierce_o upon_o the_o enemy_n obtain_v a_o great_a victory_n 14._o alexander_n the_o great_a have_v besiege_v a_o city_n of_o the_o oxydracae_n 145._o and_o resolve_v to_o carry_v it_o by_o storm_n have_v break_v in_o at_o a_o gate_n and_o force_v the_o enemy_n to_o â—ly_o into_o the_o castle_n here_o while_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o macedonian_n be_v busy_v in_o undermine_v the_o wall_n he_o not_o endure_v delay_n catch_v up_o a_o ladder_n and_o rear_v it_o up_o against_o the_o wall_n and_o hold_v his_o shield_n over_o his_o head_n begin_v to_o mount_v it_o all_o which_o he_o perform_v with_o that_o celerity_n that_o before_o the_o guard_n of_o the_o place_n have_v observe_v it_o he_o have_v gain_v the_o top_n they_o dare_v not_o approach_v to_o deal_v with_o he_o hand_n to_o hand_n but_o at_o a_o distance_n throw_v javelin_n and_o dart_n at_o he_o in_o such_o a_o number_n as_o that_o he_o be_v sore_o press_v by_o they_o the_o macedonian_n seek_v to_o mount_v upon_o two_o ladder_n they_o have_v advance_v but_o their_o number_n and_o weight_n that_o ascend_v cause_v they_o to_o break_v under_o they_o then_o be_v alexander_n leave_v destitute_a of_o any_o assistance_n but_o scorn_v to_o retire_v by_o the_o way_n that_o he_o come_v arm_v as_o he_o be_v leap_v into_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o enemy_n and_o make_v a_o bold_a and_o courageous_a resistance_n on_o his_o right_a hand_n he_o have_v a_o tree_n that_o grow_v near_o the_o wall_n and_o on_o the_o leave_v the_o wall_n itself_o to_o keep_v he_o from_o be_v environ_v and_o there_o he_o fight_v it_o with_o the_o stout_a of_o they_o many_o a_o blow_n he_o receive_v upon_o his_o helmet_n and_o shield_n at_o last_o he_o have_v a_o wound_n under_o the_o pap_n with_o a_o arrow_n with_o the_o pain_n of_o which_o he_o be_v force_v to_o the_o earth_n then_o the_o indian_a that_o have_v give_v he_o the_o wound_n careless_o approach_v too_o near_o he_o to_o strike_v he_o as_o he_o lay_v receive_v alexander_n sword_n into_o his_o bowel_n and_o tumble_v down_o by_o his_o side_n the_o king_n catch_v hold_n of_o a_o bough_n that_o hang_v downward_o again_o recover_v his_o stand_n and_o then_o begin_v to_o challenge_v the_o best_a of_o they_o to_o the_o fight_n in_o this_o posture_n he_o be_v find_v by_o peucestes_n who_o by_o this_o time_n have_v get_v over_o the_o wall_n and_o after_o he_o a_o multitude_n of_o other_o by_o which_o mean_v the_o castle_n be_v take_v and_o most_o of_o they_o put_v to_o the_o sword_n 8._o 15._o in_o the_o reign_n of_o william_n the_o first_o a_o private_a norwegian_a soldier_n himself_o alone_o upon_o a_o bridge_n resist_v the_o whole_a army_n of_o the_o english_a slay_v forty_o of_o they_o and_o maintain_v the_o place_n for_o divers_a hour_n together_o till_o one_o get_v under_o the_o bridge_n find_v mean_n to_o thrust_v up_o a_o spear_n into_o his_o body_n and_o so_o kill_v he_o 75._o 16._o caius_n caesar_n be_v renown_v as_o a_o valorous_a person_n and_o one_o that_o despise_v all_o danger_n he_o alone_o divers_a time_n restore_v the_o fight_n oppose_v those_o of_o his_o army_n that_o sle_z and_o retain_v they_o oâ—ten_o thrust_v into_o the_o thick_a of_o his_o enemy_n strike_v terror_n into_o they_o and_o inflame_v the_o courage_n of_o his_o own_o when_o at_o munda_n in_o spain_n he_o fight_v against_o the_o son_n of_o pompey_n he_o be_v the_o first_o that_o assault_v the_o enemy_n and_o when_o his_o soldier_n hardly_o endure_v the_o brunt_n he_o alone_o fight_v in_o the_o front_n of_o they_o two_o hundred_o javelin_n be_v throw_v against_o he_o yet_o he_o move_v not_o a_o foot_n the_o soldier_n move_v with_o anger_n and_o shame_n renew_v the_o â—ight_n and_o at_o last_o late_o towards_o evening_n obtain_v through_o his_o prowess_n a_o noble_a victory_n by_o the_o death_n of_o thirty_o thousand_o man_n of_o the_o adverse_a party_n 50._o 17._o king_n william_n the_o second_o be_v reconcile_v to_o his_o brother_n robert_n he_o assist_v he_o to_o recover_v the_o fort_n of_o mount_n saint_n michael_n which_o their_o brother_n henry_n do_v forcible_o hold_v in_o normandy_n during_o which_o siege_n straggle_a one_o time_n alone_o upon_o the_o shore_n he_o be_v set_v upon_o by_o three_o horseman_n who_o assault_v he_o so_o fierce_o that_o they_o drive_v he_o from_o his_o saddle_n and_o his_o saddle_n from_o his_o horse_n but_o he_o catch_v up_o his_o saddle_n and_o withal_o draw_v out_o his_o sword_n defend_v himself_o till_o rescue_n come_v and_o be_v afterward_o blame_v for_o be_v so_o obstinate_a to_o defend_v his_o saddle_n it_o will_v have_v anger_v i_o say_v he_o to_o the_o very_a heart_n that_o the_o knave_n shall_v have_v brag_v they_o have_v win_v the_o saddle_n from_o i_o 48._o 18._o malcolm_n king_n of_o the_o scot_n in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n william_n the_o second_o be_v a_o most_o valiant_a prince_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o a_o act_n of_o he_o of_o a_o extraordinary_a strain_n for_o hear_v of_o a_o conspiracy_n and_o plot_n to_o murder_v he_o whereof_o one_o be_v author_n who_o name_n be_v not_o record_v he_o dissemble_v the_o knowledge_n of_o it_o till_o be_v abroad_o one_o day_n a_o hunt_n he_o take_v the_o â—ellow_n apart_o from_o the_o company_n and_o be_v alone_o here_o be_v now_o say_v he_o a_o fit_a time_n and_o place_n to_o do_v that_o manful_o which_o you_o have_v intend_v to_o do_v treacherous_o draw_v your_o weapon_n and_o if_o you_o now_o kill_v i_o none_o be_v present_a you_o can_v incur_v no_o danger_n with_o which_o speech_n of_o the_o king_n the_o fellow_n be_v so_o daunt_v that_o present_o he_o fall_v down_o at_o his_o foot_n confess_v his_o fault_n humble_o ask_v forgiveness_n and_o be_v grant_v he_o be_v ever_o after_o serviceable_a and_o faithful_a to_o the_o king_n 325._o 19_o maximinus_n the_o emperor_n in_o a_o expedition_n that_o he_o make_v against_o the_o german_n when_o he_o come_v to_o huge_a and_o vast_a marsh_n into_o which_o the_o german_n have_v retreat_v the_o roman_n fear_v to_o follow_v so_o far_o 238._o he_o himself_o mount_v on_o his_o horse_n be_v the_o first_o that_o enter_v the_o marish_a and_o their_o slay_v many_o of_o the_o barbarian_n that_o with_o great_a obstinacy_n resist_v he_o the_o army_n confound_v with_o shame_n that_o the_o emperor_n alone_o shall_v sustain_v the_o assault_n of_o the_o enemy_n enter_v the_o marish_a also_o where_o they_o
darkness_n but_o the_o best_a oâ—_n it_o be_v they_o have_v find_v fair_a respect_n from_o the_o great_a of_o prince_n yea_o and_o the_o most_o barbarous_a nation_n 1._o i_o dwell_v 284._o say_v mâ—rtinus_n martinius_n in_o the_o city_n of_o venxus_fw-la in_o a_o fair_a house_n the_o city_n and_o people_n be_v all_o in_o a_o tumult_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o tartar_n be_v approach_v assoon_o as_o i_o understoe_v it_o i_o fix_v over_o the_o fair_a gate_n of_o the_o house_n a_o red_a paper_n very_o long_o and_o broad_a with_o this_o inscription_n upon_o it_o here_o dwell_v the_o european_a doctor_n of_o the_o divine_a law_n likewise_o at_o the_o entrance_n of_o the_o great_a hall_n i_o set_v out_o my_o great_a and_o fair_a bind_v book_n to_o these_o i_o add_v my_o mathematical_a instrument_n perspective_n and_o other_o optic_a glass_n and_o what_o else_o i_o think_v may_v make_v the_o great_a show_n and_o withal_o i_o place_v the_o picture_n of_o our_o saviour_n upon_o a_o altar_n erect_v for_o that_o purpose_n by_o which_o fortunate_a stratagem_n i_o not_o only_o escape_v the_o violence_n and_o plunder_v of_o the_o common_a soldier_n but_o be_v invite_v and_o kind_o entertain_v by_o the_o tartarian_a viceroy_n 2._o alexander_n the_o great_a have_v find_v among_o the_o spoil_n of_o king_n darius_n 407._o his_o perfumier_n or_o casket_n of_o sweet_a ointment_n rich_o embellish_v with_o gold_n costly_a pearl_n and_o precious_a stone_n when_o his_o friend_n about_o he_o show_v he_o many_o use_v that_o curious_a cabinet_n may_v be_v put_v to_o it_o shall_v serve_v say_v he_o for_o a_o câ—se_n for_o homer_n be_v work_n also_o in_o the_o force_n and_o saccage_n of_o the_o city_n of_o thebes_n he_o give_v express_v commandment_n that_o the_o dwelling_n house_n and_o the_o whole_a family_n of_o pindarus_n the_o poet_n shall_v be_v spare_v he_o cause_v also_o the_o city_n where_o aristotle_n his_o master_n have_v be_v bear_v to_o be_v rebuilt_a and_o see_v a_o messenger_n come_v to_o he_o with_o a_o cheerful_a countenance_n as_o one_o that_o bring_v he_o good_a news_n what_o say_v he_o can_v thou_o tell_v i_o that_o homer_n be_v alive_a again_o 3._o dionysius_n the_o tyrant_n though_o otherwise_o proud_a and_o cruel_a 388._o be_v advertise_v of_o the_o come_n of_o plato_n that_o great_a philosopher_n send_v out_o a_o ship_n to_o meet_v he_o adorn_v with_o goodly_a streamer_n and_o himself_o mount_v a_o chariot_n draw_v with_o four_o white_a horse_n give_v he_o the_o reception_n of_o a_o great_a king_n at_o the_o haven_n where_o he_o disembark_v and_o come_v on_o shore_n 4._o pompey_n the_o great_a 390._o after_o he_o have_v end_v the_o war_n with_o mithridates_n go_v to_o visit_v posidonius_n that_o renown_a professor_n of_o learning_n and_o when_o he_o come_v to_o his_o house_n give_v straight_o commandment_n to_o his_o lictour_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o after_o their_o usual_a manner_n with_o all_o other_o rap_v at_o the_o door_n this_o great_a warrior_n to_o who_o both_o the_o east_n and_o west_n part_n of_o the_o world_n have_v submit_v veil_v as_o it_o be_v the_o roman_a fasâ—es_fw-la and_o the_o ensign_n of_o his_o authority_n before_o the_o door_n of_o this_o philosopher_n 172_o 5._o the_o king_n of_o egypt_n and_o macedon_n give_v a_o singular_a testimony_n how_o much_o they_o honour_v menander_n the_o comical_a poet_n in_o that_o they_o send_v ambassador_n for_o he_o and_o a_o fleet_n to_o waft_v he_o for_o his_o more_o security_n though_o he_o more_o esteem_v of_o his_o private_a study_n than_o all_o the_o honour_n design_v for_o he_o by_o the_o bounty_n and_o savour_n of_o these_o great_a prince_n 172_o 6._o in_o the_o first_o public_a library_n that_o ever_o be_v erect_v in_o rome_n there_o be_v also_o set_v up_o the_o statue_n of_o m._n varro_n that_o learned_a man_n and_o for_o his_o great_a honour_n it_o be_v also_o do_v while_o he_o himself_o be_v yet_o live_v 39_o 7._o pomponius_n say_v in_o his_o four_o book_n of_o the_o pandect_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o desire_n i_o have_v to_o learn_v which_o to_o this_o seventy_o and_o eight_o year_n of_o my_o age_n i_o have_v ever_o look_v upon_o as_o the_o best_a account_n to_o desire_v to_o live_v i_o be_o mindful_a of_o this_o sentence_n which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v one_o of_o julian_n though_o i_o have_v one_o foot_n in_o the_o grave_n yet_o shall_v i_o have_v a_o desire_n to_o learn_v something_o 39_o 8._o claudius_n caesar_n eraze_v the_o name_n of_o a_o greek_a prince_n out_o of_o the_o roll_n of_o the_o judge_n because_o he_o understand_v not_o the_o latin_a language_n and_o send_v he_o to_o travel_v 115._o 9_o solon_n the_o athenian_a travel_v as_o far_o as_o egypt_n cyprus_n nay_o survey_v all_o asia_n and_o this_o for_o no_o other_o reason_n than_o the_o desire_n he_o have_v to_o increase_v his_o knowledge_n which_o be_v so_o great_a and_o constant_a that_o it_o be_v his_o say_n by_o learn_v every_o day_n something_o i_o be_o grow_v old_a about_o the_o time_n of_o his_o death_n when_o he_o lie_v languish_v npon_o his_o bed_n he_o raise_v up_o his_o head_n to_o hearken_v to_o some_o friend_n of_o his_o discourse_v at_o his_o bed_n side_n and_o when_o they_o ask_v he_o to_o what_o purpose_n he_o do_v so_o he_o give_v that_o noble_a answer_n that_o i_o may_v die_v the_o more_o learned_a 121._o 10._o theodosius_n the_o young_a continual_o turn_v over_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a historian_n and_o that_o with_o such_o eagerness_n that_o whereas_o he_o spend_v the_o day_n in_o civil_a and_o military_a affair_n he_o set_v apart_o the_o night_n for_o the_o lecture_n of_o they_o and_o that_o neither_o himself_o may_v be_v disturb_v in_o his_o read_n nor_o any_o of_o his_o servant_n constrain_v to_o watch_v with_o he_o he_o cause_v a_o candlestick_n to_o be_v make_v with_o that_o artifice_n as_o to_o supply_v the_o light_n with_o oil_n of_o its_o own_o accord_n as_o oft_o as_o there_o be_v any_o want_n 411._o 11._o the_o greek_a emperor_n leo_n be_v exceed_v bountiful_a to_o learned_a man_n and_o when_o once_o a_o eunuch_n of_o his_o tell_v he_o that_o such_o expense_n be_v sit_v to_o be_v make_v upon_o his_o man_n of_o war._n i_o will_v say_v he_o it_o may_v come_v to_o pass_v in_o my_o time_n that_o the_o salary_n of_o the_o soldier_n may_v be_v spend_v upon_o the_o professor_n of_o the_o liberal_a arts._n 124._o 12._o alphonsus_n that_o great_a king_n of_o naples_n be_v wont_a to_o say_v he_o have_v rather_o suffer_v the_o loss_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o he_o have_v seven_a then_o the_o least_o part_n of_o his_o learning_n nor_o do_v he_o love_v it_o only_o in_o himself_o but_o other_o it_o be_v to_o this_o king_n that_o we_o be_v indebt_v for_o laurentius_n valla_n antonius_n panormitanus_fw-la bartholomaeus_n faccius_fw-la georgius_n trapezuntius_fw-la joannes_n aurispa_n jevianus_fw-la pontanus_n and_o a_o considerable_a number_n of_o junior_n to_o they_o he_o set_v up_o university_n and_o erect_v or_o adorn_v library_n up_o and_o down_o in_o his_o kingdom_n and_o a_o choice_a book_n be_v to_o he_o the_o most_o acceptable_a present_v of_o all_o other_o in_o his_o ensign_n he_o carry_v portray_v a_o open_a book_n import_v that_o knowledge_n draw_v from_o thence_o become_v prince_n when_o he_o hear_v the_o king_n of_o spain_n shall_v say_v that_o learning_n be_v below_o prince_n he_o say_v angry_o it_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o a_o ox_n and_o not_o a_o man_n as_o for_o himself_o he_o read_v caesar_n and_o livy_n with_o great_a diligence_n he_o translate_v the_o epistle_n of_o seneca_n into_o spanish_a with_o his_o own_o hand_n so_o conversant_a in_o the_o sacred_a write_n that_o he_o say_v he_o have_v read_v over_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n with_o their_o gloss_n fourteen_o time_n all_o this_o he_o do_v be_v strike_v in_o year_n for_o he_o be_v fifty_o before_o he_o intermedle_v with_o study_n his_o improvement_n therein_o have_v be_v neglect_v in_o his_o young_a time_n and_o yet_o we_o may_v say_v of_o this_o prince_n how_o great_a a_o man_n be_v he_o both_o at_o home_n and_o abroad_o a_o great_a both_o in_o virtue_n and_o fortune_n europe_n have_v not_o see_v 13._o the_o emperor_n charles_n the_o five_o 127._o be_v at_o genoa_n be_v entertain_v with_o a_o oration_n in_o latin_a and_o when_o he_o find_v that_o he_o can_v not_o full_o comprehend_v the_o sense_n of_o it_o with_o a_o sad_a countenance_n he_o make_v this_o ingenuous_a confession_n that_o he_o now_o undergo_v the_o punishment_n of_o his_o youthful_a negligence_n and_o that_o his_o master_n hadrianus_n be_v but_o too_o true_a a_o prophet_n when_o he_o tell_v he_o as_o he_o often_o have_v that_o one_o day_n he_o will_v sure_o repent_v it_o paulus_n jovius_n who_o be_v
and_o there_o be_v the_o statue_n of_o the_o seven_o planet_n upon_o a_o round_a piece_n of_o iron_n lie_v flat_a so_o that_o every_o day_n the_o statue_n of_o that_o planet_n that_o rule_v the_o day_n come_v forth_o the_o rest_n be_v hide_v withâ—n_o the_o frames_n till_o they_o come_v out_o by_o course_n at_o their_o day_n as_o the_o sun_n upon_o sunday_n and_o so_o for_o all_o the_o week_n and_o there_o be_v a_o terrestrial_a globe_n and_o the_o quarter_n and_o the_o half_a hour_n and_o the_o minute_n be_v show_v there_o there_o be_v also_o the_o skull_n of_o a_o dead_a man_n and_o two_o statue_n of_o two_o boy_n whereof_o one_o turn_v the_o hour_n glass_n when_o the_o clock_n have_v strike_v the_o other_o put_v forth_o the_o rod_n in_o his_o hand_n at_o each_o stroke_n of_o the_o clock_n moreover_o there_o be_v the_o statue_n of_o the_o spring_n summer_n autumn_n and_o winter_n and_o many_o observation_n of_o the_o moon_n in_o the_o upper_a part_n of_o the_o clock_n be_v four_o old_a man_n statue_n which_o strike_v the_o quarter_n of_o the_o hour_n the_o statue_n of_o death_n come_v out_o at_o each_o quarter_n to_o strike_v but_o be_v drive_v back_o by_o the_o statue_n of_o christ_n with_o a_o spear_n in_o his_o hand_n for_o three_o quarter_n but_o in_o four_o quarter_n that_o of_o christ_n go_v back_o and_o that_o of_o death_n strike_v the_o hour_n with_o a_o bone_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o then_o the_o chime_n sound_n on_o the_o top_n of_o the_o clock_n be_v a_o image_n of_o a_o cock_n which_o twice_o in_o the_o day_n crow_v aloud_o and_o clap_v his_o wing_n beside_o this_o clock_n be_v deck_v with_o many_o rare_a picture_n and_o be_v on_o the_o inside_n of_o the_o church_n carry_v another_o frame_n to_o the_o outside_n of_o the_o wall_n wherein_o the_o hour_n of_o the_o sun_n the_o course_n of_o the_o moon_n the_o length_n of_o the_o day_n and_o such_o other_o thing_n be_v set_v out_o with_o great_a art_n 32._o in_o the_o duke_n of_o florence_n his_o garden_n at_o pratoline_n be_v the_o statue_n of_o pan_n sit_v on_o a_o stool_n with_o a_o wreathe_a pipe_n in_o his_o hand_n 37._o and_o that_o of_o syrinx_n beckon_v he_o to_o play_v on_o his_o pipe_n pan_n put_v away_o his_o stool_n and_o stand_v up_o play_v on_o his_o pipe_n this_o do_v he_o look_v on_o his_o mistress_n as_o if_o he_o expect_v thanks_o from_o she_o take_v the_o stool_n again_o and_o sit_v down_o with_o a_o sad_a countenance_n there_o be_v also_o the_o statue_n of_o a_o landress_n beat_v a_o buck_n and_o turn_v the_o clothes_n up_o and_o down_o with_o her_o hand_n and_o battledor_n wherewith_o she_o beat_v they_o in_o the_o water_n there_o be_v the_o statue_n of_o fame_n loud_o sound_v her_o trumpet_n a_o artificial_a toad_n creep_v to_o and_o fro_o a_o dragon_n bow_v down_o his_o head_n to_o drink_v water_n and_o then_o vomit_v it_o up_o again_o with_o divers_a other_o piece_n of_o art_n that_o administer_v wonder_n and_o delight_n to_o the_o beholder_n 33._o at_o tibur_n or_o tivoli_n near_o rome_n 37._o in_o the_o garden_n of_o hippolytus_n d'_fw-fr este_fw-fr cardinal_n of_o ferrara_n there_o be_v the_o representation_n of_o sundry_a bird_n sit_v on_o the_o top_n of_o tree_n which_o by_o hydraulick_n art_n and_o secret_a conveyance_n of_o water_n through_o the_o trunk_n and_o branch_n of_o the_o tree_n be_v make_v to_o sing_v and_o clap_v their_o wing_n but_o at_o the_o sudden_a appearance_n of_o a_o owl_n out_o of_o a_o bush_n of_o the_o same_o artifice_n they_o immediate_o become_v all_o mute_a and_o silent_a iâ—_n be_v the_o work_n of_o claudius_n gallus_n as_o possevine_n inform_v we_o 34._o at_o dantzick_n in_o poland_n there_o be_v set_v up_o a_o rare_a invention_n for_o weave_v of_o four_o or_o five_o web_n at_o a_o time_n without_o any_o human_a help_n 85._o it_o be_v a_o engine_n that_o move_v of_o itself_o and_o will_v work_v night_n and_o day_n this_o invention_n be_v suppress_v because_o it_o will_v have_v ruin_v the_o poor_a people_n of_o the_o town_n and_o the_o artificer_n be_v secret_o make_v away_o as_o lancelorâ—i_v the_o italian_a abbot_n relate_v from_o the_o mouth_n of_o m._n muller_n a_o polonian_a who_o have_v see_v the_o device_n 35._o that_o plicatilis_fw-la domus_fw-la or_o portable_a palace_n make_v of_o wood_n 43._o which_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o carry_v with_o he_o into_o france_n to_o that_o famous_a interview_n that_o he_o have_v with_o francis_n the_o first_o be_v a_o work_n of_o great_a art_n and_o magnificence_n and_o much_o speak_v of_o by_o foreign_a writer_n especial_o paulus_n jovius_n and_o among_o our_o own_o by_o my_o lord_n of_o cherbury_n in_o his_o history_n of_o that_o prince_n the_o model_n of_o this_o famous_a piece_n be_v preserve_v and_o say_v he_o to_o be_v â—een_n of_o late_a year_n in_o the_o tower_n of_o london_n 36._o in_o florida_n and_o other_o place_n of_o the_o west_n indies_n 99_o the_o inhabitant_n make_v garment_n of_o feather_n with_o marvellous_a art_n and_o curiosity_n as_o also_o rare_a and_o exquisite_a picture_n for_o in_o those_o country_n there_o be_v bird_n of_o rare_a and_o exquisite_a plumage_n of_o very_o gay_a and_o gaudy_a colour_n such_o as_o put_v down_o all_o the_o pride_n of_o the_o peacock_n they_o mingle_v variety_n of_o colour_n in_o such_o a_o admirable_a medley_n that_o they_o make_v a_o very_a glorious_a show_n fernando_n cortes_n the_o spaniard_n find_v abundance_n of_o these_o curious_a work_n in_o the_o palace_n of_o montezuma_n the_o emperor_n of_o mexico_n which_o be_v such_o and_o so_o excellent_a that_o none_o can_v make_v in_o silk_n wax_n or_o needlework_n any_o thing_n comparable_a to_o they_o nay_o he_o add_v that_o they_o be_v so_o artificial_a and_o neat_a that_o they_o can_v be_v describe_v in_o writing_n or_o present_v to_o the_o imagination_n except_o a_o man_n see_v they_o these_o admire_a piece_n put_v down_o not_o only_o those_o of_o zeuxis_n and_o apâ—lles_n but_o those_o two_o of_o michael_n angelo_n and_o raphael_n urbin_n the_o plume_n of_o these_o bird_n do_v seem_v to_o surpass_v all_o their_o colour_n not_o only_o for_o lustre_n and_o beauty_n but_o also_o for_o duration_n and_o last_a 37._o keneth_n king_n of_o scotland_n have_v slay_v câ—uthlintus_n the_o son_n 40._o and_o malcolmus_n duffus_n the_o king_n and_o kinsman_n of_o fenella_n she_o to_o be_v revenge_v of_o the_o murderer_n cause_v a_o statue_n to_o be_v frame_v with_o admirable_a art_n in_o one_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o it_o be_v a_o apple_n of_o gold_n set_v full_a of_o precious_a stone_n which_o whosoever_o touch_v be_v immediate_o slay_v with_o many_o dart_n which_o the_o statue_n throw_v or_o shoot_v at_o he_o keneth_n suspect_v nothing_o be_v invite_v to_o this_o place_n and_o be_v slay_v in_o this_o manner_n fenella_n escape_v over_o into_o ireland_n 38._o hadrianus_n junius_n 625._o see_v at_o mâ—cklin_n in_o brabant_n a_o cherry-stone_n cut_v in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o basket_n wherein_o be_v fourteen_o pair_n of_o dice_n distinct_a each_o with_o their_o spot_n and_o number_v easy_o to_o be_v discern_v with_o a_o good_a eye_n 79._o and_o anno_fw-la 1524._o the_o city_n of_o colonia_n agrippina_n be_v paint_v with_o much_o exactness_n yet_o in_o so_o little_a that_o a_o fly_n may_v cover_v it_o 126._o 39_o proclus_n a_o famous_a mathematician_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o anastasius_n dicorus_n make_v burn_v glass_n with_o that_o skill_n and_o admirable_a force_n that_o therewith_o he_o burn_v at_o a_o great_a distance_n the_o ship_n of_o the_o mysian_o and_o thracian_n that_o have_v block_v up_o the_o city_n of_o constantinople_n chap._n xlv_o of_o the_o industry_n and_o pain_n of_o some_o man_n and_o their_o hatred_n of_o idleness_n that_o of_o the_o areopagite_n be_v the_o most_o honourable_a court_n in_o the_o city_n of_o athens_n and_o there_o it_o be_v most_o diligent_o inquire_v into_o after_o what_o manner_n each_o of_o the_o athenian_n live_v what_o kind_n of_o income_n and_o revenue_n he_o have_v and_o by_o what_o mean_v it_o be_v that_o he_o sustain_v himself_o and_o his_o family_n they_o be_v teach_v to_o follow_v some_o honest_a course_n of_o life_n as_o know_v they_o be_v to_o give_v a_o public_a account_n thereof_o and_o if_o any_o man_n be_v convict_v of_o idleness_n or_o a_o reprovable_a way_n of_o live_v he_o have_v a_o note_n of_o infamy_n upon_o he_o or_o else_o be_v eject_v the_o city_n as_o a_o unprofitable_a member_n thereof_o no_o doubt_v but_o by_o this_o procedure_n of_o they_o they_o put_v slothfulness_n out_o of_o all_o countenance_n and_o fill_v their_o city_n with_o example_n of_o every_o kind_n of_o industry_n without_o fear_n of_o incur_v the_o danger_n of_o a_o public_a accusation_n as_o 556._o 1._o pliny_n
all_o event_n have_v this_o contrivance_n he_o breed_v up_o two_o crow_n with_o his_o utmost_a diligence_n and_o bring_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o in_o their_o prattle_a language_n one_o will_v salute_v caesar_n and_o the_o other_o antonius_n this_o man_n when_o augustus_n return_v conqueror_n meet_v he_o upon_o the_o way_n with_o his_o crow_n upon_o his_o fist_n which_o ever_o and_o anon_o come_v out_o with_o his_o salve_n cesar_n victor_n imperator_n hail_o caesar_n the_o conqueror_n and_o emperor_n augustus_n delight_v herewith_o purchase_v the_o bird_n of_o he_o at_o the_o price_n of_o twenty_o thousand_o denier_n of_o rome_n 11._o pierius_n tell_v of_o a_o elephant_n call_v hanno_n which_o emanuel_n king_n of_o portugal_n present_v to_o pope_n leo_n the_o ten_o 131._o the_o king_n desirous_a to_o send_v he_o to_o rome_n and_o the_o ship_n wherein_o he_o be_v to_o be_v carry_v be_v ready_a to_o depart_v the_o can_v not_o get_v hanno_n for_o some_o day_n to_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v lead_v to_o the_o sea_n side_n much_o less_o to_o go_v a_o shipboard_n so_o great_o he_o seem_v to_o misdoubt_v that_o voyage_n the_o king_n displease_v at_o the_o delay_n promise_v a_o great_a reward_n to_o any_o man_n that_o can_v win_v hanno_n to_o ship_n himself_o none_o offer_v to_o do_v it_o at_o last_o the_o king_n be_v secret_o inform_v that_o all_o this_o be_v do_v by_o the_o cunning_a of_o hanno_fw-la keeper_n who_o be_v in_o love_n with_o a_o maid_n have_v no_o desire_n to_o leave_v portugal_n and_o therefore_o have_v counsel_v his_o scholar_n hanno_n not_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v transport_v tell_v he_o he_o shall_v be_v carry_v into_o wild_a and_o terrible_a desert_n in_o the_o enemy_n country_n where_o he_o shall_v be_v mock_v and_o outrage_v of_o all_o ill_o feed_v bad_o lodge_v and_o destitute_a of_o all_o necessary_a provision_n beside_o the_o way_n be_v long_o dangerous_a and_o all_o by_o sea_n so_o that_o it_o be_v better_a for_o he_o to_o be_v kill_v upon_o the_o land_n then_o to_o undergo_v a_o condition_n most_o miserable_a the_o king_n inform_v of_o this_o wile_n command_v the_o keeper_n to_o be_v bring_v before_o he_o and_o the_o whole_a be_v confess_v he_o enjoin_v he_o to_o take_v care_n that_o the_o elephant_n may_v be_v embark_v within_o three_o day_n if_o not_o he_o shall_v be_v hang_v for_o a_o example_n to_o all_o that_o presume_v to_o dally_v with_o their_o prince_n command_n the_o keeper_n apprehend_v the_o rope_n twist_v and_o his_o neck_n half_a in_o the_o noose_n read_v his_o scholar_n a_o new_a lecture_n tell_v he_o that_o some_o enemy_n have_v go_v about_o to_o deceive_v he_o for_o envy_v they_o bear_v to_o his_o felicity_n and_o to_o move_v rebellion_n against_o the_o king_n that_o the_o matter_n be_v nothing_o so_o as_o he_o have_v say_v for_o they_o shall_v not_o go_v unto_o any_o desert_n but_o to_o the_o lady_n city_n of_o all_o the_o world_n seat_v in_o the_o most_o pleasant_a place_n where_o be_v abundance_n of_o all_o delicate_a provision_n that_o there_o be_v a_o prince_n who_o all_o the_o world_n worship_v where_o hanno_n shall_v have_v all_o the_o best_a sport_n and_o pleasure_n he_o can_v desire_v and_o therefore_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v merry_a and_o make_v himself_o ready_a to_o go_v cheerful_o on_o board_n with_o his_o master_n and_o shall_v assure_v himself_o of_o a_o good_a and_o pleasant_a voyage_n hanno_n change_v his_o mind_n upon_o these_o new_a instruction_n when_o the_o signal_n be_v give_v go_v willing_o towards_o the_o ship_n show_v himself_o all_o the_o way_n very_o obedient_a and_o tractable_a 12._o pezelius_n give_v the_o relation_n of_o a_o wonderful_a dog_n 328._o and_o think_v that_o possible_o some_o wicked_a spirit_n be_v within_o he_o a_o tinker_n say_v he_o bring_v he_o to_o constantinople_n and_o a_o great_a confluence_n of_o people_n there_o be_v to_o behold_v the_o feat_n he_o will_v do_v many_o of_o they_o lay_v their_o ring_n upon_o a_o heap_n confuse_o together_o before_o this_o dog_n and_o yet_o at_o the_o command_n of_o his_o master_n he_o will_v restore_v to_o every_o particular_a man_n his_o own_o without_o any_o mistake_n also_o when_o his_o master_n ask_v he_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o many_o which_o of_o the_o company_n be_v a_o captain_n which_o a_o poor_a man_n which_o a_o wife_n which_o a_o widow_n which_o a_o whore_n and_o the_o like_a he_o will_v discover_v all_o this_o without_o error_n by_o take_v the_o garment_n of_o the_o party_n inquire_v after_o in_o his_o mouth_n 13_o i_o myself_o see_v a_o dog_n at_o rome_n 967._o who_o master_n a_o player_n have_v teach_v he_o many_o pretty_a trick_n among_o other_o he_o give_v we_o this_o experiment_n he_o soak_v a_o piece_n of_o bread_n in_o a_o certain_a drug_n which_o be_v indeed_o a_o somniferous_a and_o sleepy_a but_o he_o will_v have_v it_o think_v also_o to_o be_v a_o deadly_a potion_n the_o dog_n have_v swallow_v it_o down_o as_o he_o be_v teach_v begin_v to_o quake_v tremble_v yea_o and_o stagger_v as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v astonish_v in_o the_o end_n he_o stretch_v out_o himself_o and_o lay_v as_o stiff_o as_o one_o stark_o dead_a suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v pull_v and_o draw_v any_o way_n like_o a_o block_n but_o afterward_o when_o he_o understand_v by_o that_o which_o be_v say_v and_o do_v that_o his_o time_n be_v come_v and_o that_o he_o have_v catch_v the_o hint_n for_o his_o recovery_n he_o begin_v at_o first_o to_o strive_v by_o little_a and_o little_a as_o if_o awake_v from_o a_o dead_a sleep_n lift_v up_o his_o head_n he_o begin_v to_o look_v to_o and_o fro_o at_o which_o all_o the_o beholder_n wonder_v not_o a_o little_a afterward_o he_o arise_v upon_o his_o foot_n and_o go_v direct_o to_o he_o unto_o who_o he_o be_v to_o go_v jocund_a and_o merry_a this_o pageant_n be_v perform_v by_o he_o so_o artificial_o i_o can_v tell_v whether_o to_o say_v or_o natural_o that_o all_o those_o who_o be_v present_a and_o the_o emperor_n himself_o for_o vespasian_n the_o â—ather_n be_v there_o in_o person_n within_o the_o theatre_n of_o marcellus_n take_v exceed_o great_a pleasure_n and_o delight_v therein_o chap._n xlvii_o of_o the_o taciturnity_n and_o secrecy_n of_o some_o man_n entrust_v with_o privacy_n it_o be_v a_o rare_a commendation_n that_o spintharus_n give_v of_o epaminondas_n the_o theban_a that_o he_o have_v rare_o have_v conversation_n with_o any_o person_n that_o know_v more_o and_o speak_v less_o it_o be_v equal_a prudence_n to_o know_v when_o to_o speak_v as_o well_o as_o how_o and_o lest_o we_o shall_v be_v over_o prodigal_a or_o unseasonable_a in_o our_o speech_n nature_n have_v take_v care_n that_o the_o tongue_n shall_v be_v confine_v within_o a_o double_a enclosure_n of_o the_o lip_n and_o tooth_n many_o a_o man_n have_v dear_o buy_v the_o intemperance_n of_o the_o little_a member_n which_o be_v one_o reason_n why_o numa_n prescribe_v the_o veneration_n of_o tacita_n to_o the_o roman_n as_o a_o ten_o muse_n not_o inferior_a to_o any_o of_o the_o nine_o as_o by_o which_o great_a erterprise_n be_v conduct_v with_o safety_n which_o will_v otherwise_o prove_v frustrate_a or_o hazardous_a 39_o 1._o in_o the_o time_n of_o pope_n eugenius_n the_o seignory_n of_o venice_n have_v a_o captain_n name_v cremignola_n by_o who_o treason_n their_o army_n have_v receive_v the_o overthrow_n it_o be_v debate_v in_o the_o senate_n what_o to_o do_v with_o he_o and_o conclude_v that_o be_v dangerous_a to_o recall_v he_o the_o best_a way_n be_v at_o present_a to_o dissemble_v the_o matter_n and_o at_o his_o return_n to_o repay_v he_o with_o death_n this_o determination_n oâ—_n they_o be_v defer_v and_o sâ—ept_v for_o eight_o month_n but_o shut_v up_o in_o each_o breast_n with_o such_o secrecy_n that_o his_o ear_n in_o all_o that_o time_n can_v reach_v no_o supposition_n thereof_o this_o be_v questionless_a a_o matter_n of_o no_o mean_a marvel_n consider_v the_o number_n of_o the_o senator_n among_o who_o be_v divers_a much_o endear_v to_o cremignola_n some_o in_o propinquity_n in_o blood_n other_o in_o friendship_n many_o of_o they_o poor_a and_o so_o liable_a to_o be_v corrupt_v with_o reward_n whereof_o the_o captain_n have_v no_o lack_n of_o ability_n to_o offer_v and_o beâ—â—ow_v all_o which_o notwithstanding_o this_o honourable_a seal_n of_o secrecy_n be_v set_v with_o such_o assurance_n upon_o every_o soul_n that_o eight_o month_n be_v expire_v cremignola_n be_v kind_o recall_v to_o venice_n entertain_v with_o embrace_n and_o besit_a ceremony_n but_o on_o the_o morrow_n after_o surprise_v and_o before_o the_o senate_n condemn_v to_o lose_v his_o head_n which_o sentence_n be_v according_o execute_v 36._o 2._o the_o secret_a counsel_n of_o the_o senate_n of_o rome_n be_v divulge_v by_o no_o
they_o be_v that_o be_v his_o confederate_n zeno_n name_v not_o one_o of_o they_o but_o all_o such_o as_o be_v of_o most_o credit_n with_o the_o tyrant_n these_o he_o render_v suspect_v to_o he_o and_o reproach_v the_o citizen_n with_o their_o fear_n and_o cowardice_n he_o excite_v they_o to_o so_o sudden_a and_o vehement_a impulse_n of_o mind_n that_o they_o stone_v the_o tyrant_n phalaris_n in_o the_o place_n 587._o 12._o theodorus_n a_o wise_a and_o excellent_a person_n weary_v the_o hand_n of_o all_o the_o tormentor_n that_o hieronymus_n the_o tyrant_n expose_v he_o to_o the_o severity_n of_o he_o scourge_v the_o rack_n he_o be_v stretch_v upon_o the_o burn_a iron_n he_o be_v torture_v with_o can_v never_o be_v able_a to_o extort_v from_o he_o a_o confession_n of_o the_o name_n of_o they_o that_o be_v with_o he_o in_o the_o conspiracy_n or_o to_o betray_v the_o secret_a he_o be_v entrust_v with_o but_o instead_o of_o this_o in_o the_o extremity_n of_o his_o suffering_n he_o impeach_v the_o principal_a favourite_n of_o the_o tyrant_n and_o that_o person_n he_o most_o rely_v upon_o in_o the_o government_n and_o thereby_o deprive_v he_o of_o one_o that_o be_v most_o faithful_a to_o he_o chap._n xlviii_o of_o such_o who_o in_o their_o raise_a fortune_n have_v be_v mindful_a of_o their_o low_a beginning_n at_o the_o coronation_n of_o the_o emperor_n of_o constantinople_n it_o be_v customary_a to_o present_v they_o with_o several_a sort_n of_o marble_n and_o of_o different_a colour_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o mason_n who_o be_v then_o to_o bespeak_v the_o new_a emperor_n to_o this_o purpose_n choose_v mighty_a sir_n under_o which_o of_o these_o stone_n your_o pleasure_n be_v that_o we_o shall_v lay_v your_o bone_n they_o bring_v he_o pattern_n for_o his_o grave-stone_n that_o the_o prospect_n of_o death_n may_v contain_v his_o thought_n within_o the_o due_a bound_n of_o modesty_n and_o moderation_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o new_a honour_n and_o it_o be_v doubtless_o to_o keep_v they_o humble_a that_o the_o follow_a person_n be_v so_o mindful_a of_o their_o obscure_a beginning_n 1._o pope_n benedict_n the_o eleven_o be_v bear_v of_o mean_a parentage_n 95._o nor_o be_v he_o unmindful_a of_o his_o primitive_a poverty_n when_o advance_v to_o this_o high_a degree_n of_o honour_n while_o he_o be_v in_o the_o monastery_n his_o mother_n be_v a_o laundress_n to_o the_o monk_n and_o be_v now_o make_v pope_n he_o send_v for_o she_o to_o come_v to_o he_o she_o come_v and_o the_o great_a lady_n suppose_v it_o unfit_a to_o present_v she_o to_o his_o holiness_n in_o her_o homely_a attire_n have_v furnish_v she_o in_o such_o manner_n that_o she_o now_o appear_v almost_o another_o woman_n be_v thus_o bring_v into_o the_o presence_n of_o her_o son_n the_o popâ—_n dissemble_v his_o knowledge_n of_o she_o and_o what_o mean_v you_o say_v he_o bring_v i_o my_o mother_n as_o for_o this_o lady_n i_o know_v she_o not_o â—s_a my_o mother_n be_v a_o laundress_n and_o it_o be_v with_o she_o that_o i_o desire_v to_o speak_v they_o therefore_o withdraw_v she_o from_o the_o presence_n strip_v she_o of_o all_o her_o costly_a ornament_n and_o have_v dress_v she_o up_o in_o her_o old_a rag_n they_o again_o return_v with_o she_o then_o the_o pope_n embrace_v she_o in_o this_o habit_n say_v he_o do_v i_o leave_v my_o mother_n in_o this_o i_o know_v she_o and_o in_o this_o i_o receive_v she_o the_o emperor_n of_o china_n elect_v their_o wife_n out_o of_o their_o own_o subject_n 120._o and_o provide_v they_o be_v otherwise_o accomplish_v as_o in_o beauty_n and_o inclination_n to_o virtue_n they_o regard_v not_o her_o estate_n or_o condition_n in_o so_o much_o that_o for_o the_o most_o part_n they_o be_v the_o daughter_n of_o artisan_n one_o of_o these_o be_v the_o daughter_n of_o a_o mason_n and_o when_o she_o be_v queen_n keep_v ever_o by_o her_o a_o iron_n trowel_n when_o the_o prince_n her_o son_n upon_o any_o occasion_n behave_v himself_o more_o haughty_o than_o become_v he_o she_o send_v to_o show_v he_o that_o instrument_n with_o which_o his_o grandfather_n use_v to_o lay_v stone_n for_o his_o live_n by_o which_o mean_n she_o reduce_v he_o to_o better_a temper_n 3._o aâ—athocles_n 230._o who_o from_o the_o son_n of_o a_o potter_n come_v to_o be_v king_n of_o all_o sicily_n will_v yet_o never_o wear_v diadem_n nor_o have_v any_o guard_n about_o he_o he_o also_o cause_v his_o name_n to_o be_v engrave_v in_o greek_a letter_n upon_o vessel_n of_o earth_n these_o vessel_n he_o dispose_v among_o the_o rich_a of_o his_o pot_n of_o silver_n and_o gold_n that_o he_o may_v be_v thereby_o imminded_a from_o whence_o he_o descend_v 4._o willegis_fw-la archbishop_n of_o mentz_n 232._o from_o a_o base_a condition_n ascend_v to_o the_o high_a dignity_n yet_o will_v he_o leave_v behind_o he_o a_o perpetual_a mark_n of_o his_o humility_n and_o a_o remembrance_n of_o his_o mean_a quality_n to_o his_o successor_n be_v of_o a_o poor_a house_n and_o son_n to_o a_o carter_n he_o cause_v these_o word_n follow_v to_o be_v write_v in_o great_a letter_n in_o his_o lodging_n chamber_n willegis_n willegis_fw-la recole_fw-la unde_fw-la veneris_fw-la willegis_fw-la willegis_fw-la remember_v whence_o thou_o come_v he_o cause_v also_o the_o wheel_n and_o other_o instrument_n of_o a_o cart_n to_o be_v there_o hang_v up_o in_o remembrance_n of_o his_o pedigree_n 232._o lesâ—_n the_o second_o of_o that_o name_n of_o a_o base_a descent_n be_v for_o his_o virtue_n choose_a king_n of_o polonia_n anno_fw-la 780._o but_o he_o rule_v as_o a_o prince_n descend_v from_o ancient_a king_n and_o all_o his_o life_n time_n upon_o solemn_a day_n when_o he_o be_v to_o appear_v in_o his_o royal_a robe_n he_o cause_v a_o garment_n of_o course_n cloth_n which_o he_o have_v wear_v before_o to_o be_v cast_v over_o they_o thereby_o to_o keep_v in_o remembrance_n his_o former_a life_n 133._o 6._o when_o libussa_n princess_n of_o bohemia_n have_v first_o ennoble_v and_o then_o marry_v primislaus_n the_o three_o of_o that_o name_n who_o before_o be_v a_o plain_a husbandman_n in_o remembrance_n of_o his_o â—irst_n condition_n he_o bring_v with_o he_o at_o such_o time_n as_o he_o be_v to_o receive_v the_o royalty_n a_o pair_n of_o wooden_a shoe_n and_o be_v ask_v the_o cause_n he_o answer_v that_o he_o bring_v they_o to_o that_o end_n that_o they_o may_v be_v set_v up_o for_o a_o monument_n in_o the_o castle_n of_o visegrade_v and_o show_v to_o his_o successor_n that_o all_o may_v know_v that_o the_o first_o prince_n of_o bohemia_n of_o that_o race_n be_v call_v from_o the_o cart_n to_o that_o high_a dignity_n and_o that_o he_o himself_o who_o from_o a_o clown_n be_v bring_v to_o wear_v a_o crown_n may_v remember_v he_o have_v nothing_o whereof_o to_o be_v proud_a these_o shoe_n be_v still_o keep_v in_o bohemia_n as_o a_o precious_a relic_n and_o the_o priest_n of_o visegrade_v carry_v they_o about_o in_o procession_n upon_o every_o coronation_n day_n this_o prince_n have_v increase_v his_o kingdom_n build_v the_o city_n of_o prague_n and_o wall_v it_o about_o do_v long_o reign_v happy_o and_o leave_v a_o numerous_a posterity_n 280_o 7._o iphicrates_n that_o noble_a general_n of_o the_o athenian_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o triumph_n cry_v out_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o what_o to_o what_o from_o how_o great_a misery_n and_o baseness_n to_o how_o great_a blessedness_n and_o glory_n be_v we_o exalt_v 46._o 8._o thomas_n cromwell_n be_v bear_v at_o putney_n in_o sussex_n his_o father_n be_v a_o blacksmith_n and_o though_o he_o can_v do_v little_a to_o his_o education_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o poverty_n yet_o such_o be_v the_o pregnancy_n of_o the_o son_n that_o through_o various_a fortune_n and_o accident_n he_o be_v first_o knight_v by_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o than_o make_v master_n of_o his_o jewel_n house_n than_o one_o of_o the_o privy_a council_n than_o master_n of_o the_o roll_n than_o knight_n of_o the_o garter_n and_o last_o earl_n of_o essex_n great_z chamberlain_z of_o england_n and_o the_o king_n vicegerent_n to_o represent_v his_o own_o person_n now_o whereas_o man_n advance_v from_o mean_a and_o base_a degree_n to_o high_a dignity_n usual_o grow_v proud_a forget_v what_o they_o be_v and_o whence_o they_o come_v and_o cast_v off_o their_o old_a friend_n who_o be_v former_o beneficial_a to_o they_o it_o be_v sar_n otherwise_o with_o this_o noble_a earl_n as_o appear_v by_o sundry_a example_n ride_v in_o his_o coach_n with_o archbishop_n cranmer_n through_o cheapside_n he_o spy_v a_o poor_a woman_n of_o hounslow_n to_o who_o he_o be_v indebt_v for_o several_a old_a reckon_n to_o the_o value_n of_o forty_o shilling_n he_o cause_v she_o to_o be_v call_v unto_o he_o ask_v she_o whether_o he_o
and_o it_o bestow_v those_o blow_n with_o that_o blindness_n and_o prodigality_n and_o oftentimes_o sully_n the_o last_o hour_n of_o it_o very_o minious_a with_o that_o blackness_n that_o we_o count_v those_o happy_a man_n that_o have_v feel_v least_o of_o her_o frown_n in_o which_o respect_n 1._o lucius_n matellus_n may_v well_o pass_v for_o one_o of_o these_o fortunate_a person_n 177._o for_o he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o quindecimviri_n that_o be_v one_o of_o the_o fifteen_o man_n appoint_v for_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o sibylline_a oracle_n and_o to_o see_v that_o sacrifice_n and_o all_o ceremonial_a rite_n be_v due_o perform_v he_o be_v general_n of_o the_o horse_n twice_o consul_n chief_a pontiff_n the_o first_o that_o show_v elephant_n in_o his_o triumph_n and_o a_o person_n in_o who_o all_o those_o ten_o ornament_n meet_v which_o may_v befall_v a_o most_o happy_a citizen_n in_o a_o most_o flourish_a city_n for_o he_o be_v a_o stout_a warrior_n good_a orator_n fortunate_a leader_n perform_v great_a matter_n be_v personal_o present_a have_v ascend_v to_o the_o great_a honour_n be_v very_o wise_a a_o complete_a senator_n have_v attain_v great_a riches_n by_o honest_a mean_n leave_v many_o child_n and_o be_v most_o eminent_a in_o the_o most_o celebrious_a city_n 178._o 2._o quintus_fw-la metellus_n by_o incessant_a degree_n of_o indulgent_a fortune_n from_o the_o day_n of_o his_o birth_n to_o that_o of_o his_o death_n at_o last_o arrive_v to_o the_o top_n of_o a_o most_o happy_a life_n he_o be_v bear_v in_o a_o city_n that_o be_v the_o princess_n of_o the_o world_n and_o be_v bear_v of_o noble_a parent_n he_o have_v rare_a gift_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o a_o sufficiency_n of_o bodily_a strength_n to_o undergo_v labour_n and_o travel_v he_o have_v a_o wife_n conspicuous_a at_o once_o for_o her_o chastity_n and_o fruitfulness_n he_o have_v bear_v the_o office_n of_o a_o consul_n be_v general_n of_o a_o army_n and_o have_v glorious_o triumph_v he_o have_v three_o son_n of_o consular_a degree_n one_o whereof_o have_v be_v censor_n and_o also_o triumphant_a and_o the_o four_o be_v a_o praetor_n he_o have_v three_o dunghter_n bestow_v in_o marriage_n who_o child_n he_o have_v with_o he_o how_o many_o birth_n and_o cradle_n how_o many_o of_o his_o descendant_n at_o man_n estate_n how_o many_o nuptial_n what_o honour_n government_n and_o what_o abundant_a congratulation_n do_v he_o behold_v in_o his_o family_n and_o all_o this_o felicity_n at_o no_o time_n interrupt_v with_o any_o funeral_n any_o sigh_n or_o the_o least_o cause_n of_o sadness_n look_v up_o to_o heaven_n itself_o and_o you_o shall_v scarce_o find_v the_o like_a state_n in_o that_o place_n see_v our_o great_a man_n have_v assign_v mourning_n and_o grief_n to_o the_o god_n themselves_o the_o last_o act_n of_o his_o life_n be_v agreeable_a to_o all_o the_o rest_n for_o have_v live_v to_o a_o great_a age_n he_o expire_v by_o a_o gentle_a and_o easy_a way_n of_o death_n among_o the_o kiss_n and_o embrace_n of_o his_o dear_a relation_n and_o when_o dead_a be_v bear_v upon_o the_o shoulder_n of_o his_o son_n and_o son_n in_o law_n through_o the_o city_n and_o by_o they_o lay_v upon_o his_o funeral_n fire_n â—_o 3._o the_o very_a same_o day_n that_o philip_n king_n of_o macedon_n have_v the_o city_n of_o potidaea_n surrender_v up_o to_o himself_o there_o come_v a_o messenger_n that_o bring_v he_o word_n of_o a_o great_a victory_n that_o parmenio_n his_o general_n have_v obtain_v over_o the_o illyrian_n another_o bring_v he_o news_n that_o his_o horse_n have_v win_v the_o prize_n and_o victory_n at_o the_o olympic_a game_n and_o then_o come_v a_o three_o to_o acquaint_v he_o that_o olympias_n his_o queen_n be_v deliver_v of_o a_o young_a prince_n which_o afterward_o prove_v the_o unconquerable_a alexander_n war._n 4._o it_o be_v a_o rare_a happiness_n of_o the_o family_n of_o st._n laurence_n baron_n of_o hâ—ath_n in_o ireland_n that_o the_o heir_n thereof_o for_o four_o hundred_o year_n together_o have_v always_o be_v of_o age_n before_o the_o death_n of_o their_o father_n clark_n myrrh_n cap._n 104._o pag._n 493._o 178._o 5._o polycrates_n of_o samos_n be_v a_o petty_a kieg_n but_o a_o minion_n of_o fortune_n have_v such_o a_o series_n of_o prosperity_n in_o all_o his_o affair_n that_o he_o be_v advise_v by_o amasis_n king_n of_o egypt_n and_o his_o alley_n to_o apply_v some_o remedy_n to_o his_o overgreat_a fortune_n and_o that_o he_o may_v have_v some_o occasion_n of_o trouble_n exhort_v he_o to_o cast_v away_o what_o he_o most_o esteem_v in_o such_o manner_n as_o he_o shall_v be_v sure_a never_o more_o to_o hear_v of_o he_o therefore_o throw_v into_o the_o sea_n that_o precious_a emerald_n of_o he_o which_o he_o use_v as_o his_o signet_n 242._o but_o not_o long_o after_o it_o be_v sound_a in_o the_o belly_n of_o a_o fish_n that_o be_v dress_v for_o his_o table_n 370_o 6._o and_o to_o show_v we_o that_o there_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o recurrency_n of_o remarkable_a accident_n one_o anderâ—â—_n a_o townsman_n and_o merchant_n talk_v with_o a_o friend_n on_o newcastle-bridge_n and_o finger_v his_o ring_n before_o he_o be_v aware_a let_v in_o â—all_n into_o the_o river_n and_o be_v much_o trouble_v with_o the_o loâ—â—_n thereof_o until_o the_o same_o be_v find_v in_o a_o fish_n catch_v in_o the_o river_n and_o restore_v unto_o he_o 7._o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o emperor_n antoninus_n pius_n that_o his_o affair_n have_v so_o good_a success_n 161_o that_o he_o never_o repent_v he_o of_o any_o thing_n he_o do_v that_o he_o be_v never_o deny_v any_o thing_n he_o ask_v and_o that_o he_o never_o command_v any_o thing_n wherein_o he_o be_v not_o obey_v and_o be_v ask_v by_o a_o senator_n who_o marvel_v at_o these_o thing_n the_o reason_n of_o they_o because_o say_v he_o i_o make_v all_o my_o do_n conformable_a to_o reason_n i_o demand_v not_o any_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o rightful_a i_o command_v not_o any_o thing_n which_o redound_v not_o more_o to_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n than_o to_o my_o own_o profit_n 8._o that_o be_v a_o marvellous_a happy_a accident_n that_o fall_v out_o to_o a_o rower_n in_o a_o tyrian_a vessel_n 314._o he_o be_v cleanse_v of_o the_o deck_n when_o a_o wave_n take_v he_o on_o the_o one_o side_n and_o strike_v he_o into_o the_o sea_n and_o soon_o after_o a_o contrary_a wave_n hoist_v he_o up_o into_o the_o ship_n again_o so_o the_o lamentation_n of_o his_o misfortune_n be_v mix_v with_o congratulation_n for_o his_o safety_n 9_o l._n sylla_n may_v well_o be_v surname_v the_o happy_a 437._o for_o whereas_o he_o have_v attain_v the_o dictatorship_n with_o many_o hazard_n and_o therein_o have_v put_v to_o death_n two_o thousand_o six_o hundred_o knight_n of_o rome_n have_v slay_v ten_o consul_n proscribe_v and_o exile_v so_o many_o and_o forbid_v so_o many_o other_o the_o right_n of_o burial_n yet_o when_o he_o have_v voluntary_o resign_v the_o dictatorship_n and_o devest_v himself_o of_o so_o great_a a_o power_n all_o rome_n behold_v he_o secure_o walk_v in_o the_o marketplace_n and_o no_o man_n attempt_v to_o revenge_v upon_o he_o so_o great_a misery_n as_o he_o have_v occasion_v to_o that_o city_n 10._o arnulphus_n duke_n of_o lorraine_n 605._o when_o he_o have_v drop_v his_o ring_n into_o the_o mosella_n have_v it_o restore_v to_o he_o again_o from_o the_o belly_n of_o a_o fish_n 11._o mathias_n king_n of_o hungary_n cause_v his_o money_n and_o other_o thing_n to_o be_v stamp_v with_o the_o figure_n of_o a_o crow_n 605._o carry_v a_o ring_n with_o a_o emerald_n in_o her_o bill_n whereof_o i_o find_v this_o to_o be_v the_o reason_n have_v upon_o some_o occasion_n lay_v his_o ring_n with_o a_o emerald_n in_o it_o beside_o he_o a_o crow_n come_v and_o snatch_v it_o away_o the_o king_n follow_v the_o crow_n shoot_v she_o with_o a_o pistol_n bullet_n and_o thereby_o become_v again_o the_o master_n of_o his_o ring_n 12._o timotheus_n a_o general_n of_o the_o athenian_n 97._o have_v fortune_n so_o favourable_a and_o propitious_a to_o he_o that_o in_o every_o war_n he_o have_v a_o easy_a and_o assure_a victory_n so_o that_o his_o rival_n in_o glory_n at_o that_o time_n envy_v his_o great_a prosperity_n paint_a fortune_n cast_v city_n and_o town_n into_o his_o lap_n as_o he_o lie_v sleep_v beside_o it_o timotheus_n once_o behold_v this_o emblem_n say_v if_o i_o take_v city_n while_o i_o sleep_v what_o think_v you_o shall_v i_o do_v when_o i_o be_o awake_a 13._o xanthus_n write_v of_o alcimus_n king_n of_o the_o lydian_n 919._o that_o he_o be_v a_o prince_n of_o a_o singular_a both_o piety_n and_o clemency_n that_o thereupon_o he_o not_o only_o have_v a_o uncommon_a prosperity_n in_o the_o matter_n relate_v to_o his_o person_n but_o
god_n to_o take_v care_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n and_o not_o to_o cross_v he_o in_o his_o worldly_a action_n he_o keep_v no_o promise_n further_o than_o for_o his_o advantage_n and_o take_v all_o occasion_n to_o satisfy_v his_o lust_n 52._o 18._o philomelus_n onomarchus_n and_o phaillus_n have_v spoil_v the_o temple_n of_o delphos_n and_o have_v their_o punishment_n divine_o allot_v to_o they_o for_o whereas_o the_o ordain_a punishment_n of_o sacrilegious_a person_n be_v this_o that_o they_o shall_v die_v by_o be_v throw_v headlong_o from_o some_o high_a place_n or_o by_o be_v choke_v in_o the_o water_n or_o burn_v to_o ash_n in_o the_o fire_n not_o long_o after_o this_o plunder_v of_o they_o one_o of_o they_o be_v burn_v alive_a another_o drown_v and_o the_o three_o be_v throw_v headlong_o from_o a_o high_a and_o steep_a place_n so_o that_o by_o these_o kind_n of_o death_n they_o suffer_v according_a to_o that_o law_n which_o among_o the_o grecian_n be_v make_v against_o such_o as_o be_v find_v guilty_a of_o sacrilege_n 698._o 19_o agathocles_n without_o any_o provocation_n come_v upon_o the_o liparense_n with_o a_o fleet_n and_o exact_v of_o they_o fifty_o talent_n of_o silver_n the_o liparense_n desire_v a_o further_a time_n for_o the_o payment_n of_o some_o part_n of_o the_o money_n say_v they_o can_v not_o at_o present_a furnish_v so_o great_a a_o sum_n unless_o they_o shall_v make_v bold_a with_o such_o gift_n as_o have_v be_v devote_v to_o the_o god_n and_o which_o they_o have_v never_o use_v to_o abuse_v agathocles_n force_v they_o to_o pay_v all_o down_o forthwith_o though_o part_n of_o the_o money_n be_v inscribe_v with_o the_o name_n of_o aeolus_n and_o vulcan_n so_o have_v receive_v it_o he_o set_v sail_n from_o they_o but_o a_o mighty_a wind_n and_o storm_n arise_v whereby_o the_o ten_o ship_n that_o carry_v the_o money_n be_v all_o dash_v in_o piece_n whereupon_o it_o be_v say_v that_o aeolus_n who_o be_v say_v thereabouts_o to_o be_v the_o god_n of_o the_o wind_n have_v take_v immediate_a revenge_n upon_o he_o and_o that_o vulcan_n remit_v his_o to_o his_o death_n for_o agathocles_n be_v afterward_o burn_v alive_a in_o his_o own_o country_n 188._o 20._o cambyses_n send_v fifty_o thousand_o soldier_n to_o pull_v down_o the_o temple_n of_o jupiter_n ammon_n but_o all_o that_o number_n have_v take_v their_o repast_n betwixt_o oasis_n and_o the_o ammonian_o before_o they_o come_v to_o the_o place_n perish_v under_o the_o vast_a heap_n of_o sand_n that_o the_o wind_n blow_v upon_o they_o so_o that_o not_o so_o much_o as_o one_o of_o they_o escape_v and_o the_o news_n of_o their_o calamity_n be_v only_o make_v know_v by_o the_o neighbour_a nation_n 614._o 21._o when_o those_o bloody_a war_n in_o france_n for_o matter_n of_o religion_n say_v richard_n dinoth_n be_v so_o violent_o pursue_v between_o the_o hugonot_n and_o papist_n there_o be_v divers_a find_v that_o laugh_v they_o all_o to_o scorn_v as_o be_v a_o sort_n of_o superstitious_a fool_n to_o lose_v their_o life_n and_o fortune_n upon_o such_o slender_a account_n account_v faith_n religion_n immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n mere_a foppery_n and_o illusion_n and_o as_o mercennus_n think_v there_o be_v fifty_o thousand_o atheist_n in_o paris_n at_o this_o day_n 615._o 22._o bulco_n opiliensis_fw-la sometime_o duke_n of_o silesia_n be_v a_o perfect_a atheist_n he_o live_v say_v aeneas_n silvius_n at_o vratislavia_n and_o be_v so_o mad_a to_o satisfy_v his_o lust_n that_o he_o believe_v neither_o heaven_n nor_o hell_n or_o that_o the_o soul_n be_v immortal_a but_o marry_v wife_n and_o send_v they_o away_o as_o he_o think_v good_a do_v murder_n and_o mischief_n and_o whatsoever_o he_o himself_o take_v pleasure_n to_o do_v 619._o 23._o frederick_n the_o emperor_n say_v matthew_n paris_n be_v report_v to_o have_v say_v that_o there_o be_v three_o principal_a impostor_n moses_n christ_n and_o mahomet_n who_o that_o they_o may_v rule_v the_o world_n have_v seduce_v all_o those_o that_o live_v in_o their_o time_n and_o henry_n the_o landgrave_n of_o hesse_n hear_v he_o speak_v it_o that_o if_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o empire_n will_v adhere_v to_o his_o institution_n he_o will_v ordain_v and_o set_v forth_o another_o and_o better_a way_n both_o for_o faith_n and_o manner_n chap._n ii_o of_o such_o as_o be_v exceed_o hopeful_a in_o youth_n but_o afterward_o improve_v to_o the_o worse_o there_o be_v nothing_o say_v montaigne_n at_o this_o day_n more_o lovely_a to_o behold_v than_o the_o french_a child_n but_o for_o the_o most_o part_n they_o deceive_v the_o hope_n that_o be_v fore-apprehended_n of_o they_o for_o when_o they_o once_o become_v man_n there_o be_v no_o excellency_n at_o all_o in_o they_o thus_o as_o many_o a_o bright_a and_o fair_a morning_n have_v be_v follow_v with_o dark_a and_o black_a cloud_n before_o sunset_n so_o not_o a_o few_o have_v outlive_v their_o own_o virtue_n and_o utter_o frustrate_v the_o good_a hope_n that_o be_v conceive_v of_o they_o 1._o dionysius_n the_o young_a 318._o the_o tyrant_n of_o sicily_n upon_o the_o death_n of_o his_o father_n show_v himself_o exceed_v merciful_a and_o of_o a_o princely_a liberality_n he_o set_v at_o liberty_n three_o thousand_o person_n that_o be_v under_o restraint_n for_o debt_n make_v satisfaction_n to_o the_o creditor_n himself_o he_o remit_v his_o ordinary_a tribute_n for_o the_o space_n of_o three_o year_n and_o do_v several_a other_o thing_n whereby_o he_o gain_v the_o favour_n and_o universal_a applause_n of_o the_o people_n but_o have_v once_o establish_v himself_o in_o the_o government_n he_o re-assumed_n that_o disposition_n which_o as_o it_o appear_v he_o have_v only_o lay_v aside_o for_o a_o time_n he_o cause_v his_o uncle_n to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n who_o he_o be_v awe_v by_o or_o stand_v in_o fear_n of_o he_o slay_v his_o own_o brethren_n that_o he_o may_v have_v no_o rival_n in_o the_o sovereignty_n and_o soon_o after_o he_o rage_v against_o all_o sort_n with_o a_o promiscuous_a cruelty_n in_o such_o manner_n that_o he_o deserve_v to_o be_v call_v not_o so_o much_o the_o tyrant_n as_o tyranny_n itself_o 2._o philip_n 227._o the_o last_o king_n of_o the_o macedonian_n but_o one_o and_o who_o make_v war_n upon_o the_o roman_n be_v as_o polybius_n say_v of_o he_o who_o see_v and_o know_v he_o a_o prince_n adorn_v with_o most_o of_o the_o gift_n and_o perfection_n both_o of_o body_n and_o mind_n he_o have_v a_o comely_a visage_n a_o straight_a and_o proper_a body_n a_o ready_a eloquence_n a_o strong_a memory_n comprehensive_a wit_n a_o facetious_a ingenuity_n in_o his_o speech_n and_o reply_n accompany_v with_o a_o royal_a gravity_n and_o majesty_n he_o be_v well_o see_v in_o matter_n of_o peace_n and_o war_n he_o have_v a_o great_a spirit_n and_o a_o liberal_a mind_n and_o in_o a_o word_n he_o be_v a_o king_n of_o that_o promise_a and_o fair_a hope_n as_o scarce_o have_v macedon_n or_o greece_n itself_o see_v any_o other_o his_o like_a but_o behold_v in_o a_o moment_n all_o this_o noble_a building_n be_v overturn_v whether_o by_o the_o fault_n of_o fortune_n that_o be_v adverse_a to_o he_o in_o his_o dispute_n with_o the_o roman_n break_v his_o spirit_n and_o courage_n and_o wheel_v he_o back_o from_o his_o determine_a course_n unto_o glory_n or_o whether_o it_o be_v by_o the_o fault_n of_o informer_n or_o his_o own_o who_o give_v too_o easy_a and_o inconsiderate_a a_o ear_n to_o they_o however_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v he_o lay_v aside_o the_o better_a sort_n of_o man_n poison_a some_o and_o slay_v other_o not_o spare_v his_o own_o blood_n at_o length_n for_o he_o put_v to_o death_n his_o own_o son_n demetrius_n to_o conclude_v that_o philip_n concern_v who_o there_o be_v such_o goodly_a hope_n and_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o who_o reign_n there_o have_v be_v such_o happy_a and_o auspicious_a discovery_n decline_v unto_o all_o kind_n of_o evil_n prove_v a_o bad_a prince_n hate_a and_o unfortunate_a 228._o 3._o herod_n king_n of_o judea_n in_o the_o six_o first_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n be_v as_o gallant_a mild_a and_o magnificent_a a_o prince_n as_o any_o other_o whatsoever_o but_o during_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o rule_n which_o be_v one_o and_o thirty_o year_n he_o be_v fierce_a and_o cruel_a both_o to_o other_o and_o to_o his_o own_o friend_n and_o family_n to_o that_o degree_n that_o at_o one_o time_n he_o cause_v seventy_o senator_n of_o the_o royal_a blood_n to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n he_o slay_v his_o wife_n and_o three_o of_o his_o own_o son_n and_o at_o the_o last_o when_o he_o see_v that_o he_o himself_o be_v at_o the_o point_n to_o die_v he_o send_v for_o all_o the_o noble_n from_o every_o part_n of_o judea_n upon_o the_o pretence_n of_o some_o weighty_a occasion_n and_o when_o they_o be_v
she_o be_v by_o he_o well_o beat_v with_o myrtle_n rods._n and_o for_o that_o reason_n the_o woman_n when_o they_o dress_v up_o and_o adorn_v the_o chapel_n or_o shrine_n of_o their_o goddess_n bona_n they_o never_o bring_v home_o for_o that_o purpose_n any_o branch_n of_o the_o myrtle_n tree_n and_o yet_o otherwise_o take_v pleasure_n to_o make_v use_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o branch_n and_o flower_n in_o that_o solemnity_n 3._o at_o argos_n there_o be_v two_o of_o the_o principal_a citizen_n 1144._o who_o be_v the_o head_n of_o opposite_a faction_n one_o to_o another_o in_o the_o government_n oâ—_n the_o city_n the_o one_o be_v name_v nicostratus_n and_o the_o other_o phaulius_n now_o when_o king_n philip_n come_v to_o the_o city_n it_o be_v general_o think_v that_o phaulius_n plot_v and_o practise_v to_o attain_v unto_o some_o absolute_a principality_n and_o sovereignty_n in_o the_o city_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o his_o wife_n who_o be_v a_o young_a and_o beautiful_a lady_n in_o case_n he_o can_v once_o bring_v she_o to_o the_o king_n bed_n and_o that_o she_o may_v lie_v with_o he_o nicostratus_n be_v aware_a of_o as_o much_o and_o smell_v his_o design_n walk_v before_o phaulius_n his_o door_n and_o about_o his_o house_n on_o purpose_n to_o discover_v his_o intention_n and_o what_o he_o will_v do_v therein_o he_o soon_o find_v that_o the_o base_a phaulius_n have_v furnish_v his_o wife_n with_o a_o pair_n of_o high_a shoe_n have_v cast_v about_o she_o a_o mantle_n and_o set_v upon_o her_o head_n a_o chaplet_n after_o the_o macedonian_a fashion_n have_v thus_o accoutre_v she_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o king_n page_n he_o send_v she_o secret_o in_o that_o habit_n and_o attire_n unto_o the_o king_n lodging_n as_o a_o sacrifice_n to_o his_o lust_n and_o a_o agrument_n of_o a_o unparalleled_a villainy_n in_o himself_o who_o can_v endure_v to_o be_v the_o pander_n in_o the_o prostitution_n of_o his_o own_o wife_n 4._o periander_n 249._o the_o corinthian_a in_o a_o high_a sit_v of_o passion_n tread_v his_o wife_n underfoot_n and_o although_o she_o be_v at_o that_o time_n with_o child_n of_o a_o boy_n yet_o he_o never_o desist_v from_o his_o injurious_a treatment_n of_o she_o till_o such_o time_n as_o he_o have_v kill_v she_o upon_o the_o place_n afterward_o when_o he_o be_v come_v to_o himself_o and_o be_v sensible_a that_o what_o he_o have_v do_v be_v through_o the_o calumniate_a instigation_n of_o his_o concubine_n he_o cause_v they_o all_o to_o be_v burn_v alive_a and_o banish_v his_o son_n lycophron_n as_o far_o as_o corcyra_n upon_o no_o other_o occasion_n than_o that_o he_o lament_v the_o death_n of_o his_o mother_n with_o tear_n and_o outcry_n 166._o 5._o nero_n the_o emperor_n be_v once_o incense_v against_o his_o wife_n poppaea_n sabina_n give_v she_o such_o a_o kick_n with_o his_o foot_n upon_o the_o belly_n that_o she_o thereupon_o depart_v this_o life_n but_o though_o he_o be_v a_o man_n that_o seem_v to_o be_v bear_v to_o cruelty_n and_o blood_n yet_o he_o afterward_o so_o repent_v himself_o of_o this_o act_n that_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v her_o body_n to_o be_v burn_v after_o the_o roman_a manner_n but_o build_v the_o funeral_n pile_n for_o she_o of_o odour_n and_o perfume_n and_o so_o order_v she_o to_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o julian_n monument_n 955._o 6._o herod_n the_o sophist_n be_v offend_v with_o his_o wife_n rhegilâ—a_n for_o some_o slight_a fault_n of_o she_o command_v his_o free_a man_n alcimedon_n to_o beat_v she_o she_o be_v at_o that_o time_n eight_o month_n go_v with_o child_n or_o near_o upon_o so_o that_o by_o the_o imprudence_n of_o he_o who_o be_v employ_v to_o chastise_v she_o she_o receive_v some_o blow_n upon_o her_o belly_n which_o occasion_v first_o her_o miscarriage_n and_o soon_o after_o her_o death_n her_o brother_n bradeas_n a_o person_n of_o great_a nobility_n cite_v her_o husband_n herodes_n to_o answer_v the_o death_n of_o his_o sister_n before_o the_o senate_n of_o rome_n where_o if_o he_o have_v not_o it_o be_v pity_n but_o he_o shall_v have_v receive_v a_o condign_a punishment_n 11._o 7._o when_o m._n antonius_n be_v overcome_v at_o actium_n herod_n king_n of_o judaea_n believe_v that_o he_o be_v in_o danger_n to_o lose_v his_o kingdom_n because_o he_o have_v be_v a_o fast_a friend_n to_o antonius_n 3526._o determine_v to_o meet_v caesar_n augustus_n at_o rhodes_n and_o there_o endeavour_v to_o assure_v his_o favour_n to_o he_o have_v resolve_v upon_o his_o journey_n he_o commit_v the_o care_n and_o custody_n of_o his_o wiâ—e_n to_o sohemus_n his_o friend_n give_v he_o withal_o thus_o much_o in_o command_n that_o in_o case_n he_o shall_v hear_v of_o his_o death_n by_o the_o way_n or_o at_o the_o place_n wither_v he_o be_v intend_v that_o then_o he_o shall_v not_o fail_v forthwith_o to_o kill_v mariam_n his_o wife_n yield_v this_o only_a reason_n of_o his_o injunction_n that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o any_o man_n to_o enjoy_v so_o great_a a_o beauty_n after_o his_o decease_n mariam_n have_v extort_a this_o secret_a from_o sohemus_n and_o at_o herod_n return_n twit_v he_o with_o it_o herod_n cause_v sohemus_n unheard_a to_o be_v immediate_o put_v to_o death_n and_o not_o long_o after_o he_o also_o behead_v mariam_n his_o belove_a queen_n and_o wife_n 3527._o 8._o amalasuenta_fw-la have_v raise_v theodahitus_fw-la at_o once_o to_o be_v her_o husband_n and_o king_n of_o the_o goth_n but_o upon_o this_o proviso_n that_o he_o shall_v make_v oath_n that_o he_o will_v rest_v content_v with_o the_o title_n of_o a_o king_n and_o leave_v all_o matter_n of_o government_n to_o her_o sole_a dispose_n but_o no_o soon_o be_v he_o accept_v as_o king_n but_o he_o forget_v his_o wife_n and_o benefactress_n recall_v her_o enemy_n from_o banishment_n put_v her_o friend_n and_o relation_n many_o of_o they_o to_o death_n banish_v herself_o unto_o a_o island_n in_o the_o vulsiner_n lake_n and_o there_o set_v a_o strong_a guard_n upon_o she_o at_o last_o he_o think_v himself_o not_o sufficient_o safe_a so_o long_o as_o amalasumha_n be_v alive_a and_o thereupon_o he_o dispatch_v certain_a of_o his_o instrument_n to_o the_o place_n of_o her_o exile_n with_o order_n to_o put_v she_o to_o death_n who_o â—inding_v she_o in_o a_o bath_n give_v she_o no_o further_o time_n but_o strangle_v she_o there_o chap._n viii_o of_o such_o wife_n as_o be_v unnatural_a to_o their_o husband_n or_o evil_o deport_v towards_o they_o in_o italy_n there_o grow_v a_o herb_n they_o call_v it_o the_o basilisco_n it_o be_v sweet_a scent_v enough_o but_o withal_o it_o have_v this_o strange_a property_n that_o be_v lay_v under_o a_o stone_n in_o a_o moist_a place_n in_o a_o few_o day_n it_o produce_v a_o scorpion_n thus_o though_o the_o woman_n in_o her_o first_o creation_n be_v intend_v as_o a_o meet_a help_n for_o man_n the_o partner_n of_o his_o joy_n and_o care_n the_o sweet_a perfume_n and_o relish_v of_o his_o day_n throughout_o his_o whole_a pilgrimage_n yet_o there_o be_v some_o so_o far_o degenerate_v from_o their_o primitive_a institution_n though_o otherwise_o of_o exterior_a beauty_n and_o perfection_n enough_o that_o they_o have_v prove_v more_o intolerable_a than_o scorpion_n not_o only_o torment_v the_o life_n but_o hasten_v the_o death_n of_o their_o too_o indulgent_a husband_n 1._o joan_n gandchild_n to_o robert_n king_n of_o naples_n 348._o by_o charles_n his_o son_n succeed_v her_o grandfather_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o naples_n and_o sicily_n anno_fw-la 1343._o a_o woman_n of_o a_o beautiful_a body_n 369._o and_o rare_a endowment_n of_o nature_n she_o be_v first_o marry_v to_o her_o cousin_n andrew_n a_o prince_n of_o royal_a extraction_n and_o of_o a_o sweet_a and_o love_a disposition_n but_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o satisfy_v her_o wantonness_n she_o keep_v company_n with_o lewd_a person_n at_o last_o she_o grow_v weary_a of_o he_o complain_v of_o his_o insufficiency_n and_o cause_v he_o in_o the_o city_n of_o aversa_n to_o be_v hang_v upon_o a_o beam_n and_o strangle_v in_o the_o night_n time_n and_o then_o throw_v out_o his_o corpse_n into_o a_o garden_n where_o it_o lay_v some_o day_n unbury_v it_o be_v say_v that_o this_o andrew_n on_o a_o day_n come_v into_o the_o queen_n chamber_n and_o find_v she_o twist_v a_o thick_a string_n of_o silk_n and_o silver_n demand_v of_o she_o for_o what_o purpose_n she_o make_v it_o she_o answer_v to_o hang_v you_o in_o which_o he_o then_o little_o believe_v the_o rather_o because_o those_o who_o intend_v such_o mischief_n use_v not_o to_o speak_v of_o it_o beforehand_o but_o it_o seem_v she_o be_v as_o good_a as_o her_o word_n 2._o cicero_n put_v away_o his_o wife_n terentia_n for_o divers_a reason_n 881._o as_o because_o she_o have_v make_v small_a
on_o he_o and_o hang_v he_o on_o the_o next_o tree_n at_o this_o the_o fellow_n cry_v out_o that_o he_o be_v not_o the_o miller_n but_o the_o miller_n man_n nay_o sir_n say_v the_o provost_n i_o will_v take_v you_o at_o your_o word_n if_o thou_o be_v the_o miller_n thou_o be_v a_o busy_a knave_n if_o thou_o be_v not_o thou_o be_v a_o false_a lie_a knave_n and_o howsoever_o thou_o can_v never_o do_v thy_o master_n better_a service_n than_o to_o hang_v for_o he_o and_o so_o without_o more_o ado_n he_o be_v dispatch_v 363._o 12._o vladus_fw-la dracula_n so_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v gain_v the_o sovereignty_n of_o moldavia_n choose_v out_o a_o multitude_n of_o spear-man_n as_o the_o guard_n of_o his_o body_n that_o do_v invite_v to_o he_o as_o many_o as_o be_v eminent_a in_o authority_n in_o that_o country_n he_o single_v out_o from_o they_o all_o that_o he_o think_v have_v any_o inclination_n to_o a_o change_n all_o these_o together_o with_o their_o whole_a family_n he_o empale_v upon_o sharp_a stake_n spare_v neither_o the_o innocent_a age_n of_o young_a child_n the_o weak_a sex_n of_o woman_n nor_o the_o obscure_a condition_n of_o servant_n the_o stake_n and_o place_n where_o they_o be_v set_v take_v up_o the_o space_n of_o seventeen_o furlong_n in_o length_n and_o seven_o furlong_n in_o breadth_n and_o the_o number_n of_o those_o that_o be_v thus_o murder_v and_o in_o this_o cruel_a manner_n be_v say_v to_o be_v no_o less_o than_o twenty_o thousand_o 532._o 13._o nabis_n the_o tyrant_n of_o lacedaemon_n do_v utter_o extinguish_v the_o spartan_a name_n force_v into_o exile_n as_o many_o as_o be_v eminent_a for_o riches_n or_o the_o renown_n of_o their_o ancestor_n and_o divide_v their_o wealth_n and_o wife_n among_o the_o mercenary_a soldier_n he_o have_v hire_v withal_o he_o send_v murderer_n after_o such_o as_o he_o have_v banish_v not_o suffer_v any_o place_n of_o retreat_n to_o be_v safe_a to_o they_o he_o have_v also_o frame_v a_o engine_n or_o rather_o a_o image_n of_o his_o wife_n which_o after_o her_o name_n he_o call_v apega_n with_o admirable_a art_n it_o be_v fashion_v to_o her_o resemblance_n and_o be_v array_v in_o such_o costly_a garment_n as_o she_o use_v herself_o to_o wear_v as_o oft_o as_o the_o tyrant_n cite_v before_o he_o any_o of_o the_o rich_a citizen_n with_o a_o purpose_n to_o milk_v they_o of_o their_o money_n he_o first_o with_o a_o long_a and_o very_a civil_a speech_n use_v to_o represent_v to_o they_o the_o danger_n sparta_n stand_v in_o of_o the_o achaean_n the_o number_n of_o mercenary_n he_o keep_v about_o he_o for_o their_o safety_n and_o the_o great_a charge_n he_o be_v at_o in_o sacred_a and_o civil_a affair_n if_o they_o be_v wrought_v upon_o by_o this_o mean_n it_o suffice_v but_o if_o otherwise_o and_o that_o they_o be_v tenacious_a of_o their_o money_n he_o use_v then_o to_o say_v possible_o i_o be_o not_o able_a to_o persuade_v you_o yet_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o apega_n may_v and_o with_o a_o show_n of_o familiarity_n take_v the_o man_n by_o the_o hand_n and_o lead_v he_o to_o this_o image_n which_o rise_v and_o embrace_v he_o with_o both_o arm_n draw_v he_o to_o her_o breast_n in_o which_o and_o her_o arm_n be_v sharp_a iron_n nail_n though_o hide_a with_o her_o clothes_n herewith_o she_o grip_v the_o poor_a wretch_n to_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o tyrant_n who_o laugh_v at_o his_o cruel_a death_n 14._o johannes_n basilides_n 337._o emperor_n of_o russia_n use_v for_o his_o recreation_n to_o cause_v noble_a and_o well_o deserve_a person_n to_o be_v sew_v up_o in_o the_o skin_n of_o bear_n and_o then_o himself_o set_v mastiff_n upon_o they_o which_o cruel_o tear_v they_o in_o piece_n he_o often_o invite_v his_o father-in-law_n michael_n temrucovins_n to_o banguet_fw-la with_o he_o and_o then_o send_v he_o home_o to_o his_o family_n through_o the_o snow_n have_v first_o cause_v he_o to_o be_v strip_v stark_o naked_a sometime_o he_o shut_v he_o up_o in_o a_o room_n in_o his_o own_o house_n till_o he_o be_v almost_o famish_v cause_v four_o bear_n of_o extraordinary_a bigness_n to_o be_v tie_v at_o the_o door_n to_o keep_v all_o provision_n from_o he_o these_o bear_n at_o other_o time_n he_o will_v let_v loose_a among_o the_o people_n especial_o when_o they_o be_v go_v to_o church_n and_o when_o any_o be_v kill_v by_o they_o he_o say_v his_o son_n have_v take_v great_a pleasure_n in_o the_o sport_n that_o they_o be_v happy_a that_o perish_v in_o this_o manner_n since_o it_o be_v no_o small_a diversion_n to_o himself_o 15._o changhien_fw-fr chunghus_fw-la etc._n no_o better_a than_o a_o thief_n at_o first_o thrive_v so_o fast_o that_o after_o he_o have_v vex_v the_o province_n of_o huquang_n and_o honan_n in_o china_n and_o part_n of_o that_o of_o nanâ—â—ng_v and_o kiangsi_fw-la he_o enter_v the_o province_n of_o suchuen_n in_o the_o year_n 1644._o and_o have_v take_v the_o principal_a city_n call_v chingtu_n in_o the_o heat_n of_o his_o fury_n he_o kill_v a_o king_n of_o the_o tamingian_n race_n as_o also_o several_a prince_n of_o that_o family_n but_o these_o slaughter_n be_v but_o the_o prelude_v of_o those_o execrable_a cruelty_n he_o afterward_o practise_v for_o he_o have_v certain_a violent_a and_o sudden_a motion_n of_o cruelty_n and_o maxim_n draw_v from_o the_o very_a bowel_n of_o vengeance_n itself_o for_o one_o single_a man_n fault_n he_o often_o destroy_v all_o the_o family_n without_o respect_n to_o infant_n or_o woman_n with_o child_n nay_o many_o time_n he_o cut_v off_o the_o whole_a street_n where_o the_o offender_n live_v involve_v in_o the_o slaughter_n the_o innocent_a with_o the_o guilty_a he_o once_o send_v a_o man_n post_n into_o the_o country_n of_o xensi_fw-la who_o glad_a he_o be_v out_o of_o the_o tyrant_n hand_n return_v no_o more_o to_o revenge_v this_o imaginary_a injury_n he_o destroy_v all_o thâ—_n quarter_n of_o the_o city_n where_o he_o live_v and_o think_v he_o much_o bridle_v his_o fierceness_n that_o he_o do_v not_o extinguish_v the_o whole_a city_n he_o have_v a_o executioner_n who_o he_o love_v above_o all_o the_o rest_n for_o his_o natural_a inclination_n to_o cruelty_n this_o man_n die_v of_o a_o disease_n he_o cause_v his_o physician_n to_o be_v kill_v and_o not_o content_a with_o this_o he_o sacrifice_v a_o hundred_o more_o of_o the_o same_o profession_n to_o the_o ghost_n of_o his_o decease_a officer_n if_o walk_v out_o he_o see_v a_o soldier_n ill_o clad_v or_o who_o manner_n of_o gate_n and_o walk_v be_v not_o so_o vigorous_a and_o masculine_a as_o he_o desire_v he_o present_o command_v he_o to_o be_v kill_v he_o once_o give_v a_o soldier_n a_o piece_n of_o silk_n who_o complain_v to_o his_o fellow_n of_o the_o poorness_n of_o the_o piece_n of_o which_o he_o be_v inform_v by_o one_o of_o his_o spy_n he_o present_o command_v he_o and_o his_o whole_a legion_n which_o be_v two_o thousand_o man_n to_o be_v all_o massacre_v at_o once_o he_o have_v in_o his_o royal_a city_n six_o hundred_o praefect_n and_o in_o three_o year_n space_n there_o be_v scarce_o twenty_o of_o they_o leave_v have_v put_v all_o the_o rest_n to_o several_a kind_n of_o death_n for_o slight_a cause_n he_o have_v five_o hundred_o eunuch_n take_v from_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o tamingian_n family_n after_o he_o have_v put_v all_o their_o lord_n to_o death_n one_o of_o these_o presume_v to_o style_v he_o not_o with_o the_o title_n of_o king_n but_o the_o bare_a name_n of_o changhien_fw-fr chungus_fw-la he_o cause_v they_o all_o to_o be_v slay_v one_o of_o his_o chief_a priest_n be_v apprehend_v for_o some_o word_n let_v fall_v against_o he_o and_o he_o have_v get_v together_o about_o twenty_o thousand_o of_o the_o same_o profession_n put_v they_o all_o to_o the_o sword_n and_o then_o applaud_v himself_o as_o if_o he_o have_v do_v a_o heroical_a action_n he_o levy_v a_o hundred_o and_o fourscore_o thousand_o all_o native_n of_o the_o province_n of_o suchuen_n anno_fw-la 1645._o these_o he_o send_v before_o he_o to_o take_v the_o city_n of_o nanchung_a in_o the_o country_n of_o xensi_fw-la they_o find_v it_o difficult_a forty_o thousand_o of_o they_o revolt_v to_o the_o enemy_n and_o so_o the_o rest_n be_v force_v to_o return_v without_o effect_v the_o design_n the_o tyrant_n enrage_v to_o see_v they_o retire_v command_v the_o rest_n of_o his_o army_n that_o have_v always_o march_v with_o he_o to_o cut_v in_o piece_n these_o one_o hundred_o and_o forty_o thousand_o of_o the_o new_a raise_v suchuen_n this_o horrible_a butchery_n last_v four_o day_n in_o which_o slaughter_n he_o command_v some_o to_o have_v their_o skin_n pull_v off_o and_o fill_v with_o straw_n and_o have_v sow_v on_o the_o head_n to_o be_v carry_v in_o the_o town_n
show_v the_o testimony_n of_o his_o presence_n a_o jew_n that_o be_v but_o late_o become_v a_o christian_a there_o deny_v that_o it_o be_v any_o miracle_n say_v it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o out_o of_o a_o dry_a piece_n of_o wood_n there_o shall_v come_v such_o a_o light_n now_o albeit_o many_o of_o the_o stander_n by_o doubt_a of_o the_o miracle_n yet_o hear_v a_o jew_n deny_v it_o they_o begin_v to_o murmur_v call_v he_o wicked_a apostate_n a_o detestable_a enemy_n to_o jesus_n christ_n and_o after_o they_o have_v sufficient_o revileâ—_n he_o with_o word_n all_o the_o multitude_n foam_v with_o anger_n fall_v upon_o he_o pluck_v off_o the_o hair_n of_o his_o head_n and_o beard_n tread_v upon_o he_o trail_v he_o into_o the_o churchyard_n beat_v he_o to_o death_n and_o kindle_v a_o great_a fire_n cast_v the_o dead_a body_n into_o it_o all_o the_o residue_n of_o the_o people_n run_v to_o this_o mutinous_a company_n there_o a_o certain_a friar_n make_v a_o sermon_n wherein_o he_o vehement_o egg_v on_o his_o auditor_n to_o revenge_v the_o injury_n that_o our_o lord_n have_v receive_v the_o people_n mad_a enough_o of_o themselves_o be_v clean_o cast_v off_o of_o the_o hinge_n by_o this_o exhortation_n beside_o this_o two_o other_o friar_n take_v and_o hold_v up_o a_o cross_n as_o high_a as_o they_o can_v cry_v out_o revenge_n heresy_n heresy_n down_o with_o wicked_a heresy_n and_o destroy_v the_o wicked_a nation_n then_o like_o hungry_a dog_n they_o fall_v upon_o the_o miserable_a jew_n cut_v the_o throat_n of_o a_o great_a number_n and_o drag_v they_o half_a dead_a to_o the_o fire_n many_o of_o which_o they_o make_v for_o the_o purpose_n they_o regard_v not_o age_n or_o sex_n but_o murder_v man_n woman_n and_o child_n they_o break_v open_a door_n rush_v into_o room_n dash_v out_o child_n brain_n against_o the_o wall_n they_o go_v insolent_o into_o church_n to_o pluck_v out_o thence_o the_o little_a child_n old_a man_n and_o young_a maid_n that_o have_v take_v hold_n of_o the_o altar_n the_o cross_n and_o image_n of_o saint_n cry_v misericordia_fw-la mercy_n mercy_n there_o they_o either_o so_o murder_v they_o present_o or_o throw_v they_o out_o alive_a into_o the_o fire_n many_o that_o carry_v the_o port_n and_o show_v of_o jew_n find_v themselves_o in_o great_a danger_n and_o some_o be_v kill_v and_o other_o wound_v before_o they_o can_v make_v proof_n that_o they_o have_v no_o relation_n to_o they_o some_o that_o bear_v a_o grudge_n to_o other_o as_o they_o meet_v they_o do_v but_o cry_v jew_n and_o they_o be_v present_o beat_v down_o without_o have_v any_o liberty_n or_o leisure_n to_o answer_v for_o themselves_o the_o magistrate_n be_v not_o so_o hardy_a as_o to_o oppose_v themselves_o against_o the_o fury_n of_o the_o people_n so_o that_o in_o three_o day_n the_o cutthroat_n kill_v above_o two_o thousand_o jewish_a person_n the_o king_n understand_v the_o news_n of_o this_o horrible_a hurly_n burly_n be_v extreme_o wroth_a and_o sudden_o dispatch_v away_o jaques_n almeida_n and_o jaques_n lopez_n with_o full_a power_n to_o punish_v so_o great_a offence_n who_o cause_v a_o great_a number_n of_o the_o seditious_a to_o be_v execute_v the_o friar_n that_o have_v lift_v up_o the_o cross_n and_o animate_v the_o people_n to_o murder_v be_v degrade_v and_o afterward_o hang_v and_o burn_v the_o magistrate_n that_o have_v be_v slack_a to_o repress_v this_o riot_n be_v some_o put_v out_o of_o office_n and_o other_o fine_v the_o city_n also_o be_v disfranchize_v of_o many_o privilege_n and_o honour_n 2._o in_o the_o 1281_o year_n since_o the_o birth_n of_o our_o saviour_n 683._o when_o charles_n of_o anjoy_n reign_v in_o sicily_n his_o soldier_n all_o french_a man_n lie_v in_o garrison_n in_o the_o city_n grow_v so_o odious_a to_o the_o sicilian_n that_o they_o study_v of_o nothing_o so_o much_o as_o how_o to_o be_v revenge_v and_o to_o free_v themselves_o from_o the_o yoke_n of_o the_o french_a the_o fit_a and_o most_o resolute_a in_o this_o business_n be_v a_o gentleman_n call_v john_n prochyto_n this_o gentleman_n be_v just_o provoke_v by_o the_o french_a who_o have_v force_v his_o wife_n and_o find_v himself_o much_o favour_v by_o the_o sicilian_a lord_n and_o gentleman_n begin_v by_o their_o counsel_n and_o support_v to_o build_v a_o strange_a design_n for_o the_o entrap_a of_o all_o the_o french_a at_o once_o and_o abolish_n for_o ever_o their_o memory_n in_o sicilia_n all_o which_o be_v so_o secret_o carry_v for_o eighteen_o month_n that_o ever_o since_o it_o have_v be_v look_v upon_o as_o a_o prodigious_a thing_n that_o a_o design_n of_o that_o nature_n can_v possible_o be_v so_o long_a and_o safe_o conceal_v by_o so_o many_o people_n and_o so_o different_a in_o humour_n the_o watchword_n or_o signal_n be_v that_o upon_o easter-day_n when_o the_o bell_n shall_v begin_v to_o toll_v to_o evensong_n all_o the_o sicilian_n shall_v present_o run_v to_o arm_n and_o join_v together_o with_o one_o accord_n shall_v fall_v upon_o all_o the_o french_a throughout_o sicilia_n according_o all_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o iâ—le_n be_v gather_v together_o at_o the_o appoint_a hour_n and_o arm_v run_v upon_o the_o french_a cut_v all_o their_o throat_n without_o take_v so_o much_o as_o one_o prisoner_n or_o spare_v the_o child_n or_o woman_n get_v with_o child_n by_o the_o french_a that_o they_o may_v utter_o extinguish_v the_o whole_a race_n of_o they_o there_o be_v slay_v eight_o thousand_o at_o that_o time_n and_o there_o escape_v but_o a_o very_a small_a number_n who_o flee_v into_o a_o fort_n call_v sperling_n where_o for_o want_v of_o victual_n they_o be_v all_o starve_a to_o death_n this_o bloody_a massacre_n be_v to_o this_o day_n call_v the_o sicilian_a evensong_n 387._o 3._o anno_fw-la 1572._o be_v the_o bloody_a parisian_a matin_n wherein_o be_v spill_v so_o much_o christian_a blood_n that_o it_o flow_v through_o the_o street_n like_o rain_n water_n in_o great_a abundance_n and_o this_o butchery_n of_o man_n woman_n and_o child_n continue_v so_o long_o that_o the_o principal_a river_n of_o the_o kingdom_n be_v see_v cover_v with_o murder_a body_n and_o their_o stream_n so_o die_v and_o stain_v with_o humane_a blood_n that_o they_o who_o dwell_v far_o from_o the_o place_n where_o this_o barbarous_a act_n be_v commit_v abhor_v the_o water_n of_o those_o river_n and_o refuse_v to_o use_v either_o it_o or_o to_o eat_v of_o the_o fish_n take_v therein_o for_o a_o long_a time_n after_o this_o tragedy_n be_v thus_o cunning_o plot_v a_o peace_n be_v make_v with_o the_o protestant_n for_o assurance_n whereof_o a_o marriage_n be_v solemnize_v between_o henry_n of_o navarre_n chief_a of_o the_o protestant_a party_n and_o the_o lady_n margaret_n the_o king_n sister_n at_o this_o wedding_n there_o assemble_v the_o prince_n of_o conde_n the_o admiral_n coligni_n and_o divers_a other_o of_o chief_a note_n but_o there_o be_v not_o so_o much_o wine_n drink_v as_o blood_n shed_v at_o it_o at_o midnight_n the_o watchbell_n ring_v the_o king_n of_o navarre_n and_o the_o prince_n of_o conde_n be_v take_v prisoner_n the_o admiral_n murder_v in_o his_o bed_n and_o thirty_o thousand_o at_o the_o least_o of_o the_o most_o potent_a man_n of_o the_o religion_n send_v by_o the_o way_n of_o the_o red_a sea_n to_o find_v the_o near_a passage_n to_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n 389._o 4._o in_o the_o year_n 1311._o and_o in_o the_o time_n of_o pope_n clement_n the_o five_o all_o the_o order_n of_o the_o knight_n templar_n be_v condemn_v at_o the_o council_n of_o vienna_n and_o adjudge_v to_o die_v philip_n the_o fair_a king_n of_o france_n urge_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o out_o of_o a_o covetous_a desire_n of_o store_n of_o confication_n give_v way_n for_o man_n to_o charge_v they_o with_o crime_n and_o so_o these_o innocent_n be_v put_v to_o death_n the_o great_a master_n of_o the_o order_n together_o with_o two_o other_o of_o the_o principal_a person_n one_o whereof_o be_v brother_n to_o the_o dolphin_n of_o viennois_n be_v public_o burn_v together_o 552._o 5._o mithridates_n king_n of_o pomus_fw-la once_o a_o friend_n and_o confederate_a of_o the_o roman_n and_o take_v their_o part_n against_o aristonicus_n who_o will_v not_o consent_v to_o the_o admission_n of_o the_o roman_n unto_o pergamus_n according_a to_o the_o last_o will_n of_o king_n attalus_n yet_o afterward_o conceive_v a_o ambitious_a hope_n to_o obtain_v the_o monarchy_n of_o all_o asia_n in_o one_o night_n he_o plot_v and_o effect_v the_o death_n of_o all_o the_o roman_a soldier_n disperse_v in_o anatolia_n to_o the_o number_n of_o one_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o thousand_o 176._o 6._o the_o massacre_n of_o the_o frâ—nch_a protestant_n at_o merindol_n and_o chabrier_n happen_v in_o the_o year_n 1545._o the_o instrument_n of_o it_o be_v
philip_n the_o fair_a afterward_o see_v himself_o persecute_v by_o charles_n of_o valois_n by_o a_o inexcusable_a temerity_n throw_v away_o his_o life_n for_o charles_n sharp_o ask_v of_o he_o a_o account_n of_o the_o treasure_n of_o the_o decease_a king_n he_o free_o answer_v it_o be_v to_o you_o sir_n i_o have_v give_v a_o good_a part_n of_o they_o and_o the_o rest_n have_v be_v employ_v in_o the_o king_n affair_n whereupon_o the_o prince_n give_v he_o the_o lie_n the_o other_o take_v the_o unseasonable_a boldness_n to_o reply_v by_o god_n sir_n it_o be_v you_o yourself_o this_o insolency_n send_v he_o to_o the_o gallow_n at_o mountfaucon_n which_o he_o have_v cause_v to_o be_v build_v in_o his_o great_a authority_n 2._o at_o sir_n henry_n wotton_n first_o go_n ambassador_n into_o italy_n 46._o as_o he_o pass_v through_o germany_n he_o stay_v some_o day_n at_o augusta_n where_o have_v be_v in_o his_o former_a travel_n well_o know_v by_o many_o of_o the_o best_a note_n for_o learning_n and_o ingenuity_n with_o who_o he_o pass_v a_o evening_n in_o merriment_n be_v request_v by_o christopher_n flecamore_n to_o write_v some_o sentence_n in_o his_o albo_n a_o book_n of_o white_a paper_n which_o for_o that_o purpose_n many_o of_o the_o german_a gentry_n usual_o carry_v about_o they_o sir_n henry_n consent_v to_o the_o motion_n take_v a_o occasion_n from_o some_o accidental_a discourse_n of_o the_o present_a company_n to_o write_v a_o pleasant_a definition_n of_o a_o ambassador_n in_o these_o word_n legatus_fw-la est_fw-la vir_fw-la bone_fw-la peregrè_fw-la missus_fw-la ad_fw-la mentiendum_fw-la reipublicae_fw-la causa_fw-la which_o sir_n henry_n can_v have_v be_v content_v shall_v have_v be_v thus_o english_v a_o ambassador_n be_v a_o honest_a man_n send_v to_o lie_v abroad_o for_o the_o good_a of_o his_o country_n but_o the_o word_n for_o lie_v be_v the_o hinge_n upon_o which_o the_o conceit_n shall_v turn_v be_v not_o so_o express_v in_o latin_a as_o will_v admit_v of_o so_o fair_a a_o construction_n as_o sir_n henry_n think_v of_o in_o english_a yet_o as_o it_o be_v it_o sleep_v quiet_o among_o other_o sentence_n in_o this_o albo_n almost_o eight_o year_n till_o by_o accident_n it_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o gasper_n schioppius_n a_o romanist_n a_o man_n of_o a_o restless_a spirit_n and_o malicious_a pen_n who_o with_o book_n against_o king_n james_n print_v this_o as_o a_o principle_n of_o that_o religion_n profess_v by_o the_o king_n and_o his_o ambassador_n sir_n henry_n wotton_n then_o at_o venice_n and_o in_o venice_n it_o be_v present_o after_o write_v in_o several_a glass_n window_n and_o spiteful_o declare_v to_o be_v sir_n henry_n wotton_n this_o come_n to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o king_n james_n he_o apprehend_v it_o to_o be_v such_o a_o oversight_n such_o a_o weakness_n or_o worse_a in_o sir_n henry_n as_o cause_v the_o king_n to_o express_v much_o wrath_n against_o he_o and_o this_o cause_v sir_n henry_n to_o write_v two_o apology_n one_o to_o velserus_n one_o of_o the_o chiefs_n of_o augusta_n in_o the_o universal_a language_n and_o another_o to_o king_n james_n which_o be_v so_o ingenuous_a clear_a and_o so_o choice_o eloquent_a that_o his_o majesty_n at_o the_o receipt_n thereof_o say_v sir_n hâ—nry_n wotton_n have_v commute_v sufficient_o for_o a_o great_a offence_n 26._o 3._o lewis_n the_o eleven_o king_n of_o france_n one_o of_o the_o most_o politic_a prince_n that_o france_n ever_o have_v be_v at_o war_n with_o his_o own_o brother_n charles_n duke_n of_o normandy_n francis_n duke_n of_o britanny_n and_o charles_n duke_z of_o burgundy_z and_o desire_v great_o to_o separate_v the_o last_o from_o the_o other_o two_o that_o he_o may_v thâ—_n better_o be_v revenge_v on_o they_o solicit_v he_o by_o his_o ambassador_n to_o come_v to_o conference_n with_o he_o which_o the_o duke_n yield_v unto_o so_o that_o the_o meeting_n may_v be_v in_o a_o town_n of_o his_o own_o in_o the_o frontier_n of_o flanders_n and_o france_n for_o his_o better_a security_n wherewith_o the_o king_n be_v well_o content_v the_o meeting_n therefore_o be_v appoint_v at_o peronne_n whither_o the_o duke_n be_v come_v with_o his_o army_n and_o safe-conduct_n send_v to_o the_o king_n by_o a_o letter_n of_o the_o duke_n own_o hand_n the_o king_n go_v thither_o without_o any_o force_n or_o guard_n to_o show_v the_o confidence_n he_o have_v in_o the_o duke_n to_o oblige_v he_o the_o more_o and_o to_o gain_v his_o good_a will_n but_o the_o duke_n see_v now_o his_o enemy_n in_o his_o power_n and_o understanding_n at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o liege_n w_v revolt_v from_o he_o by_o the_o solicitation_n of_o certain_a ambassador_n oâ—_n the_o king_n take_v he_o prisoner_n and_o will_v not_o release_v he_o until_o he_o hâ—d_v recover_v the_o town_n of_o liege_n whither_o he_o force_v he_o to_o accompany_v he_o with_o no_o small_a danger_n of_o his_o person_n and_o in_o the_o end_n have_v make_v he_o grant_v to_o some_o hard_a condition_n in_o favour_n of_o his_o confederate_n against_o who_o the_o king_n have_v especial_o plot_v that_o conference_n and_o treaty_n he_o release_v he_o now_o who_o see_v not_o how_o gross_o this_o politician_n err_v wherein_o it_o may_v be_v presume_v that_o a_o man_n of_o any_o experience_n can_v not_o have_v be_v deceive_v first_o that_o have_v employ_v his_o agent_n to_o stir_v up_o the_o town_n of_o liege_n against_o the_o duke_n he_o do_v not_o countermand_v it_o when_o he_o resolve_v to_o put_v himself_o into_o his_o hand_n and_o than_o that_o he_o will_v upon_o any_o security_n or_o safe-conduct_n put_v himself_o to_o the_o courtesy_n and_o mercy_n of_o his_o enemy_n without_o urgent_a and_o inevitable_a necessity_n glocesâ—ersh_fw-mi 4._o thomas_n ruthal_o be_v by_o king_n henry_n the_o seven_o â—or_a his_o great_a ability_n prefer_v to_o be_v bishop_n of_o durham_n king_n henry_n the_o eight_o make_v he_o of_o his_o privy_a council_n notwithstanding_o the_o hatred_n which_o cardinal_n woolsey_n bear_v unto_o he_o it_o happen_v that_o king_n henry_n employ_v he_o as_o a_o politic_a person_n to_o draw_v up_o a_o breviate_v of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o land_n which_o he_o do_v and_o get_v it_o fair_o transcribe_v but_o it_o fall_v out_o that_o instead_o thereof_o he_o deceive_v with_o the_o likeness_n of_o the_o cover_n and_o bind_v present_v the_o king_n with_o a_o book_n contain_v the_o inventory_n of_o his_o own_o estate_n amount_v to_o a_o invidious_a and_o almost_o a_o incredible_a sum_n of_o one_o hundred_o thousand_o pound_n woolsey_n glad_a of_o this_o mistake_n tell_v the_o king_n he_o know_v where_o a_o mass_n of_o money_n be_v in_o case_n he_o need_v it_o this_o break_v ruthal_n heart_n who_o have_v pay_v the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o cost_n of_o make_v the_o bridge_n of_o newcastle_n over_o tyne_n and_o intend_v many_o more_o benefaction_n have_v not_o death_n on_o this_o unexpected_a occasion_n surprise_v he_o anno_fw-la dom._n 1523._o 5._o the_o duke_n of_o ossuna_n 9â—_n a_o little_a man_n but_o of_o great_a fame_n and_o fortune_n be_v revoke_v from_o be_v viceroy_n of_o naples_n the_o best_a employment_n the_o king_n of_o spain_n have_v for_o a_o subject_n upon_o some_o disgust_n and_o be_v come_v to_o this_o court_n where_o he_o be_v bring_v to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o his_o government_n be_v trouble_v with_o the_o gout_n he_o carry_v his_o sword_n in_o his_o hand_n instead_o of_o his_o staff_n the_o king_n mislike_v the_o manner_n of_o his_o posture_n turn_v his_o back_n to_o he_o and_o so_o go_v away_o thereupon_o he_o be_v overhear_v to_o mutter_v esto_fw-la es_fw-la para_fw-it servir_fw-fr muchachos_fw-mi this_o it_o be_v to_o serve_v boy_n this_o come_n to_o the_o king_n oaâ—_n he_o be_v apprehend_v and_o commit_v prisoner_n to_o a_o monastery_n not_o far_o off_o where_o he_o continue_v some_o year_n until_o his_o beard_n come_v to_o his_o girdle_n then_o grow_v very_o ill_o he_o be_v permit_v to_o come_v to_o his_o house_n in_o madrid_n be_v carry_v in_o a_o bed_n upon_o man_n shoulder_n where_o he_o die_v about_o the_o year_n 1622._o 6._o when_o pope_n julius_n the_o second_o 167._o attempt_v to_o deliver_v italy_n from_o the_o ultra_fw-la montani_fw-la he_o send_v a_o italian_a ambassador_n to_o the_o king_n of_o england_n to_o persuade_v he_o to_o take_v arm_n in_o his_o behalf_n against_o the_o king_n of_o france_n and_o the_o ambassador_n have_v deliver_v all_o that_o he_o have_v in_o charge_n to_o say_v answer_n be_v give_v in_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o king_n that_o he_o be_v most_o ready_a and_o willing_a to_o defend_v the_o pope_n but_o that_o a_o army_n be_v not_o so_o soon_o to_o be_v make_v ready_a for_o that_o the_o english_a by_o reason_n of_o their_o long_a peace_n have_v in_o a_o manner_n lose_v the_o use_n
the_o next_o assize_n there_o to_o be_v set_v on_o the_o pillory_n with_o the_o like_a paper_n and_o his_o other_o ear_n to_o be_v there_o cut_v off_o also_o to_o stand_v in_o the_o pillory_n one_o market-day_n at_o canterbury_n another_o at_z rochester_z and_o in_o all_o these_o place_n his_o offence_n to_o be_v open_o read_v which_o sentence_n be_v according_o execute_v chap._n xxix_o of_o perjure_a person_n and_o how_o they_o have_v be_v punish_v a_o oath_n be_v the_o most_o solemn_a and_o sacred_a security_n that_o one_o man_n can_v possible_o give_v to_o another_o notwithstanding_o which_o there_o be_v a_o multitude_n of_o man_n who_o bear_v no_o more_o regard_n to_o what_o they_o have_v swear_v than_o if_o they_o have_v be_v word_n which_o have_v never_o be_v say_v nemesis_n be_v in_o pursuit_n of_o all_o these_o son_n of_o falsehood_n and_o fraud_n and_o have_v once_o overtake_v they_o will_n no_o doubt_n inflict_v a_o vengeance_n upon_o they_o agreeable_a to_o their_o merit_n 170._o 1._o vladislaus_n king_n of_o poland_n and_o hungary_n have_v fortunate_o fight_v against_o the_o turk_n at_o the_o mountain_n haemus_n and_o take_v carambey_n the_o general_n of_o their_o army_n by_o mean_n of_o this_o victory_n he_o occasion_v amurath_n the_o turkish_a king_n to_o sue_v to_o he_o for_o peace_n the_o term_n of_o it_o be_v both_o honourable_a and_o every_o way_n advantageous_a it_o be_v mutal_o swear_v to_o by_o the_o king_n upon_o the_o holy_a evangelist_n and_o amurath_n by_o his_o ambassador_n upon_o the_o turkish_a alcoran_n this_o know_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o other_o christian_a prince_n they_o speak_v of_o it_o as_o unseasonable_a unprofitable_a and_o dishonourable_a whereupon_o the_o cardinal_n julian_n be_v send_v by_o the_o pope_n as_o his_o legate_n to_o break_v the_o peace_n and_o to_o absolve_v the_o king_n from_o his_o oath_n the_o young_a king_n therefore_o at_o their_o instance_n break_v the_o league_n and_o undertake_v the_o war_n with_o great_a preparation_n and_o vigour_n than_o his_o former_a he_o advance_v with_o his_o army_n to_o varna_n a_o city_n upon_o the_o pontic_a shore_n do_v all_o the_o mischief_n he_o be_v able_a to_o the_o enemy_n country_n which_o so_o soon_o as_o the_o turk_n have_v knowledge_n of_o he_o return_v out_o of_o cilicia_n and_o enter_v battle_n with_o the_o christian_n where_o at_o first_o the_o turk_n be_v make_v to_o retire_v by_o the_o king_n and_o huniades_n with_o great_a slaughter_n and_o almost_o to_o fly_v amurath_n see_v all_o bring_v into_o extreme_a danger_n behold_v the_o picture_n of_o the_o crucifix_n in_o the_o display_a ensign_n of_o the_o voluntary_a christian_n pluck_v the_o writing_n out_o of_o his_o bosom_n wherein_o the_o late_a league_n be_v comprise_v and_o hold_v it_o up_o in_o his_o hand_n with_o his_o eye_n cast_v up_o to_o heaven_n say_v behold_v thou_o crucify_a christ_n this_o be_v the_o league_n thy_o christian_n in_o thy_o name_n make_v with_o i_o which_o they_o have_v without_o cause_n violate_v now_o if_o thou_o be_v a_o god_n as_o they_o say_v thou_o be_v and_o as_o we_o dream_v revenge_v the_o wrong_n now_o do_v unto_o thy_o name_n and_o i_o and_o show_v thy_o power_n upon_o thy_o perjure_a people_n who_o in_o their_o deed_n deny_v thou_o their_o god_n it_o be_v not_o long_o ere_o the_o battle_n turn_v vladislaus_n be_v slay_v his_o head_n cut_v off_o by_o ferize_n a_o old_a janisary_n and_o fasten_v on_o the_o end_n of_o a_o lance_n proclamation_n be_v make_v that_o it_o be_v head_n of_o the_o christian_a king_n by_o which_o the_o rest_n be_v so_o daunt_v that_o they_o flee_v the_o legate_n also_o who_o exhort_v to_o this_o war_n be_v slay_v and_o his_o dead_a corpse_n lade_v with_o the_o outrage_n and_o contumely_n of_o the_o infidel_n for_o that_o be_v a_o priest_n he_o have_v contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o nation_n advise_v and_o persuade_v to_o break_v the_o peace_n this_o battle_n be_v fight_v anno_fw-la 1444._o 2._o ibraim_n bassa_n 654._o grand_a vizier_n the_o minion_n and_o darling_n favourite_n of_o solyman_n the_o magnificent_a upon_o a_o time_n in_o familiar_a conference_n with_o his_o lord_n and_o master_n beseech_v he_o that_o he_o will_v not_o persist_v to_o accumulate_v so_o many_o honour_n upon_o he_o lest_o flourish_a and_o be_v improve_v to_o a_o unbecoming_a height_n his_o majesty_n ever_o long_o shall_v think_v it_o fit_a to_o tumble_v he_o headlong_o from_o that_o high_a pinnacle_n of_o honour_n whereunto_o he_o have_v raise_v he_o by_o put_v he_o to_o death_n solyman_n then_o assure_v he_o with_o a_o oath_n that_o so_o long_o as_o he_o live_v he_o shall_v never_o be_v put_v to_o death_n by_o his_o order_n afterward_o this_o so_o fortunate_a ibraim_n grow_v into_o dislike_n with_o his_o master_n and_o solyman_n have_v purpose_v his_o death_n be_v yet_o somewhat_o trouble_v about_o the_o oath_n that_o he_o have_v before_o make_v he_o when_o one_o of_o the_o priest_n tell_v he_o that_o when_o a_o man_n be_v asleep_a he_o can_v be_v say_v to_o live_v see_v that_o life_n be_v a_o continual_a vigil_n and_o watch_n that_o therefore_o opportunity_n shall_v be_v seek_v to_o find_v the_o bassa_n asleep_o and_o then_o he_o may_v be_v convenient_o send_v out_o of_o the_o world_n without_o breach_n of_o the_o prince_n oath_n solyman_n like_v well_o of_o this_o base_a and_o fradulent_a device_n and_o one_o time_n when_o the_o vizier_n be_v sleep_v send_v a_o eunuch_n with_o a_o razor_n to_o cut_v his_o throat_n as_o according_o he_o do_v 3._o ludovicus_n 1230._o the_o son_n of_o boso_n king_n of_o burgundy_n come_v into_o italy_n against_o the_o emperor_n berengarius_fw-la the_o second_o where_o he_o be_v by_o he_o overcome_v in_o battle_n and_o take_v but_o as_o a_o singular_a instancâ—_n of_o humanity_n in_o berengarius_fw-la he_o be_v by_o he_o set_v free_a have_v first_o receive_v his_o oath_n that_o during_o his_o life_n he_o shall_v no_o more_o return_v into_o italy_n but_o the_o ungrateful_a prince_n unmindful_a both_o of_o his_o own_o oath_n and_o the_o other_o benefit_n not_o long_o after_o enter_v italy_n a_o second_o time_n with_o mighty_a force_n and_o about_o verona_n be_v again_o make_v prisoner_n and_o have_v his_o eye_n put_v out_o by_o the_o victor_n as_o a_o punishment_n of_o his_o ingratitude_n and_o breach_n of_o faith_n 4._o anno_fw-la 1070._o or_o thereabouts_o 522._o so_o great_a a_o feud_n arise_v betwixt_o the_o emperor_n henry_n the_o four_o and_o pope_n gregory_n the_o seven_o that_o the_o pope_n excommunicate_v he_o and_o deprive_v he_o of_o his_o imperial_a dignity_n cause_v that_o rodulphus_fw-la duke_n of_o suevia_n shall_v be_v as_o he_o be_v by_o some_o of_o the_o german_a prince_n substitute_v in_o his_o stead_n there_o be_v therefore_o a_o great_a battle_n betwixt_o they_o at_o the_o river_n ellester_n where_o the_o emperor_n henry_n have_v the_o victory_n rodulphus_fw-la by_o a_o terrible_a blow_n have_v his_o right_a arm_n strike_v off_o from_o his_o body_n at_o which_o he_o cry_v out_o behold_v o_o you_o nobles_n that_o right_a hand_n of_o i_o which_o i_o give_v to_o lord_n henry_n in_o confirmation_n of_o the_o fidelity_n i_o have_v swear_v to_o he_o which_o oath_n notwithstanding_o contrary_a to_o all_o justice_n and_o equity_n i_o have_v violate_v and_o be_o now_o thus_o just_o punish_v 5._o ptolomaeus_n 169._o one_o of_o the_o successor_n of_o alexander_n the_o great_a have_v drive_v out_o anâ—igonus_n have_v seize_v upon_o macedonia_n make_v peace_n with_o antiochus_n and_o a_o league_n with_o affinity_n with_o pyrrhus_n so_o that_o now_o he_o be_v secure_a on_o all_o hand_n except_z his_o own_o sister_n and_o the_o child_n she_o have_v it_o be_v arsinoe_n who_o have_v be_v the_o wife_n of_o lysimachus_n king_n of_o macedon_n he_o therefore_o bend_v his_o mind_n and_o use_v all_o his_o art_n to_o take_v she_o together_o with_o her_o child_n but_o find_v her_o cautious_a advise_v and_o fear_v all_o thing_n he_o make_v use_v of_o the_o strong_a engine_n with_o the_o weak_a sex_n which_o be_v love_n she_o be_v his_o sister_n but_o that_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o east_n where_o such_o relation_n be_v rather_o a_o incentive_a than_o otherwise_o he_o therefore_o send_v his_o ambassador_n with_o present_n and_o letter_n he_o offer_v she_o the_o society_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o the_o inheritance_n of_o it_o to_o her_o child_n and_o profess_v that_o he_o have_v employ_v his_o arm_n upon_o it_o for_o no_o other_o end_n than_o that_o he_o may_v leave_v it_o to_o they_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o depose_v upon_o oath_n wherever_o she_o please_v to_o appoint_v even_o at_o the_o holy_a altar_n and_o temple_n she_o shall_v make_v choice_n of_o in_o short_a arsinoe_n be_v persuade_v she_o send_v the_o most_o faithful_a
a_o pledge_n of_o his_o just_a meaning_n by_o mean_n of_o these_o man_n he_o be_v bring_v into_o a_o safe_a place_n where_o promise_v to_o pay_v they_o in_o money_n he_o take_v back_o his_o vessel_n and_o refuse_v to_o give_v they_o any_o thing_n in_o lieu_n of_o they_o whereupon_o be_v desert_v by_o the_o cretan_n also_o he_o sle_z into_o samothracia_n without_o other_o company_n than_o his_o gold_n be_v take_v by_o aemylius_fw-la and_o lead_v in_o triumph_n through_o rome_n and_o lose_v both_o his_o kingdom_n and_o liberty_n as_o his_o covetousness_n deserve_v 9_o pope_n benedict_n the_o nine_o be_v so_o very_o desirous_a of_o gold_n 1199._o that_o he_o sell_v the_o very_a popedom_n itself_o to_o gregory_n the_o six_o for_o money_n and_o it_o be_v very_o probable_a that_o he_o will_v have_v sell_v himself_o his_o liberty_n and_o life_n too_o in_o case_n he_o can_v have_v find_v a_o purchaser_n that_o will_v part_v with_o good_a store_n of_o coin_n 10._o in_o the_o siege_n of_o cassilinum_n 206._o where_o hannibal_n have_v reduce_v they_o within_o to_o a_o grievous_a famine_n there_o be_v a_o soldier_n that_o have_v take_v a_o mouse_n and_o sell_v it_o to_o another_o for_o two_o hundred_o penny_n rather_o than_o he_o will_v eat_v it_o himself_o to_o assuage_v his_o cruel_a hunger_n but_o the_o event_n be_v both_o to_o the_o buyer_n and_o seller_n as_o each_o do_v deserve_v for_o the_o seller_n be_v consume_v with_o lamine_n and_o so_o enjoy_v not_o his_o money_n the_o buyer_n though_o he_o pay_v dear_a for_o his_o morâ—el_n yet_o save_v his_o life_n by_o it_o 11._o quintus_fw-la cassius_n be_v in_o spain_n 256._o m._n silius_n and_o a._n culpurnius_fw-la be_v purpose_v to_o slay_v he_o as_o they_o go_v about_o it_o they_o be_v seize_v upon_o with_o their_o dagger_n in_o their_o hand_n the_o whole_a matter_n be_v confess_v by_o they_o but_o such_o be_v the_o extreme_a covetousness_n of_o cassius_n that_o he_o let_v they_o both_o go_v have_v agree_v with_o one_o for_o fifty_o and_o the_o other_o for_o sixty_o thousand_o sesterce_n it_o be_v scarce_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o this_o man_n will_v willing_o have_v sell_v his_o own_o throat_n to_o they_o in_o case_n he_o have_v have_v another_o 12._o ptolomaeus_n 256._o king_n of_o cypâ—â—s_n by_o sordid_a mean_n have_v heap_v up_o much_o treasure_n and_o see_v that_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o his_o riches_n he_o must_v perish_v he_o therefore_o embark_v himself_o together_o with_o all_o his_o treasure_n in_o a_o ship_n and_o put_v to_o sea_n that_o he_o may_v bore_v the_o bottom_n of_o his_o vessel_n die_v as_o himself_o please_v and_o withal_o disappoint_v the_o expectation_n of_o his_o enemy_n that_o gape_v for_o the_o prey_n but_o alas_o the_o covetous_a wretch_n can_v not_o find_v in_o his_o heart_n to_o sink_v so_o much_o gold_n and_o silver_n as_o he_o have_v with_o he_o but_o return_v back_o with_o those_o riches_n which_o shall_v be_v the_o reward_n of_o his_o death_n 13._o vespasian_n the_o emperor_n practise_v such_o kind_n of_o traffic_n as_o even_o a_o private_a man_n will_v shame_v to_o do_v 357._o take_v up_o commodity_n at_o a_o cheap_a that_o he_o may_v vend_n they_o at_o a_o dear_a rate_n he_o spare_v not_o to_o sell_v honour_n to_o such_o as_o sue_v for_o they_o or_o pardon_n to_o such_o as_o be_v accuse_v whether_o they_o prove_v guilty_a or_o guiltless_a he_o make_v choice_n of_o the_o most_o ravenous_a poll_n officer_n he_o can_v any_o where_o find_v out_o advance_v they_o to_o the_o high_a place_n that_o thereby_o be_v grow_v rich_a he_o may_v condemn_v their_o person_n and_o confiscate_v their_o estate_n these_o man_n he_o be_v common_o say_v to_o use_v as_o sponge_n because_o he_o both_o moisten_v they_o when_o dry_a and_o squeeze_v they_o when_o wet_a when_o some_o of_o his_o special_a friend_n for_o his_o honour_n intend_v to_o erect_v to_o he_o a_o sumptuous_a statue_n worth_a a_o million_o of_o sesterce_n â—os_v vero_fw-la inquit_fw-la mihi_fw-la argentum_fw-la day_n he_o desire_v rather_o to_o receive_v from_o they_o the_o value_n thereof_o in_o ready_a coin_n as_o be_v less_o troublesome_a to_o they_o and_o more_o acceptable_a to_o he_o 14._o c._n caligula_n be_v the_o successor_n of_o tiberius_n 190._o as_o well_o in_o vice_n as_o the_o empire_n some_o with_o threat_n he_o force_v to_o name_v he_o their_o heir_n and_o if_o they_o recover_v cover_v after_o the_o make_n of_o their_o will_n 357._o he_o dispatch_v they_o by_o poison_n hold_v it_o ridiculous_a that_o they_o shall_v live_v long_o after_o their_o will_n be_v make_v for_o the_o bring_n in_o of_o money_n he_o set_v up_o stew_n both_o of_o boy_n and_o woman_n in_o the_o palace_n itself_o and_o send_v some_o through_o the_o street_n to_o invite_v person_n thither_o for_o the_o increase_n of_o the_o emperor_n revenue_n and_o have_v by_o this_o and_o such_o like_a wretched_a mean_n amass_v huge_a heap_n of_o treasure_n to_o satiate_v his_o appetite_n be_v inflame_v with_o a_o long_a desire_n of_o touch_v money_n he_o will_v sometime_o walk_v upon_o heap_n of_o gold_n and_o sometime_o as_o the_o piece_n lay_v spread_v abroad_o in_o a_o large_a room_n he_o will_v roll_v himself_o over_o they_o stark_o naked_a most_o transcendent_a and_o excessive_a covetousness_n which_o blind_v so_o great_a a_o prince_n and_o cast_v he_o into_o such_o a_o extremity_n of_o baseness_n as_o to_o become_v a_o public_a pander_n and_o poisoner_n for_o the_o love_n of_o money_n 1194._o 15._o galba_n be_v proconsul_n in_o spain_n under_o nero_n the_o tarraconian_o send_v he_o for_o a_o present_a a_o crown_n of_o gold_n affirm_v that_o it_o weigh_v fifteen_o pound_n he_o receive_v it_o and_o cause_v it_o to_o be_v weigh_v find_v it_o to_o want_v three_o pound_n which_o he_o exact_v from_o they_o lay_v a_o side_n all_o shame_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v a_o true_a debt_n and_o to_o show_v he_o be_v no_o changeling_n after_o his_o come_n to_o the_o empire_n he_o give_v with_o his_o own_o hand_n to_o a_o certain_a musician_n that_o please_v he_o out_o of_o his_o own_o purse_n twenty_o sesterce_n about_o three_o shilling_n english_a money_n and_o to_o his_o steward_n at_o make_v up_o of_o his_o book_n of_o account_n a_o reward_n from_o his_o table_n 408._o 16._o lewis_n the_o eleven_o in_o fear_n of_o his_o father_n charles_n the_o seven_o abode_n in_o burgundy_n where_o he_o contract_v a_o familiarity_n with_o one_o conon_n a_o herb-man_n succeed_v his_o father_n in_o the_o kingdom_n conon_n take_v his_o journey_n to_o paris_n to_o present_v the_o king_n with_o some_o turnip_n which_o he_o have_v observe_v he_o to_o eat_v hearty_o oâ—_n when_o he_o sometime_o come_v from_o hunt_v in_o the_o way_n hunger_n constrain_v he_o to_o eat_v they_o all_o up_o save_v only_o one_o of_o a_o unusual_a bigness_n and_o this_o he_o present_v the_o king_n with_o the_o king_n delight_v with_o the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o man_n command_v he_o a_o thousand_o crown_n and_o the_o turnip_n wrap_v up_o in_o silk_n to_o be_v reserve_v among_o his_o treasure_n a_o covetous_a courtier_n have_v observe_v this_o and_o have_v already_o in_o his_o mind_n devour_v a_o great_a sum_n buy_v a_o very_a handsome_a horse_n and_o make_v a_o present_a of_o he_o to_o the_o king_n who_o cheerful_o accept_v the_o gift_n and_o give_v order_n that_o the_o turnip_n shall_v be_v bring_v he_o when_o unwrapt_v and_o that_o it_o be_v see_v what_o it_o be_v the_o courtier_n complain_v he_o be_v delude_v no_o say_v the_o king_n here_o be_v no_o delusion_n thou_o have_v that_o which_o cost_v i_o a_o thousand_o crown_n for_o a_o horse_n that_o be_v scarce_o to_o be_v value_v at_o a_o hundred_o chap._n xxxii_o of_o the_o tribute_n and_o tax_n some_o prince_n have_v impose_v upon_o their_o subject_n i_o have_v read_v of_o henry_n the_o second_o king_n of_o england_n that_o he_o never_o lay_v any_o tax_n or_o tribute_n on_o his_o subject_n in_o all_o his_o reign_n and_o yet_o when_o he_o die_v he_o leave_v nine_o hundred_o thousand_o pound_n in_o his_o treasury_n a_o mighty_a and_o vast_a sum_n if_o we_o consider_v the_o time_n wherein_o this_o be_v there_o be_v way_n it_o seem_v for_o prince_n to_o be_v rich_a without_o â—ullying_v their_o conscience_n with_o heavy_a and_o unheard_a of_o oppression_n of_o their_o subject_n some_o indeed_o of_o the_o follow_a impost_n be_v but_o a_o moderate_a shear_v of_o the_o sheep_n but_o other_o be_v the_o blea_n off_o skin_n and_o all_o and_o the_o prince_n tyrannical_o sport_v of_o themselves_o with_o the_o bitter_a oppression_n and_o woeful_a misery_n of_o their_o overburden_a people_n thus_o 1._o johannes_n basilides_n the_o great_a and_o cruel_a duke_n of_o muscovia_n 399._o command_v from_o his_o subject_n a_o
dead_a more_o than_o twenty_o two_o year_n before_o the_o emperor_n rudolphus_n at_o that_o time_n lay_v siege_n to_o colmaria_n but_o not_o a_o little_a move_v that_o this_o impostor_n have_v get_v together_o a_o great_a force_n and_o that_o divers_a of_o the_o noble_n and_o city_n in_o the_o low_a germany_n take_v part_n with_o he_o he_o desist_v from_o his_o siege_n come_v down_o the_o rhine_n as_o one_o that_o make_v haste_n to_o pay_v his_o obeisance_n to_o the_o old_a emperor_n but_o have_v once_o seize_v upon_o he_o and_o demand_v who_o whence_o and_o for_o what_o reason_n he_o have_v do_v such_o thing_n he_o cause_v he_o to_o be_v burn_v in_o the_o town_n of_o witzlar_n 194._o 9_o in_o the_o same_o germany_n anno_fw-la 1348._o there_o be_v a_o notable_a impostor_n about_o voldemarus_fw-la marquis_n of_o brandenburg_n the_o marquis_n have_v be_v abroad_o and_o miss_v whether_o lose_v or_o dead_a for_o thirty_o one_o year_n when_o rudolphus_n duke_n of_o saxony_n consider_v which_o way_n he_o may_v deprive_v ludovicus_n bavarus_n of_o his_o marquisate_n of_o brandenburg_n to_o this_o purpose_n he_o keep_v private_o about_o he_o a_o miller_n who_o he_o instruct_v with_o all_o requisite_a art_n and_o subtlety_n and_o give_v out_o that_o he_o be_v the_o marquis_n divers_a castle_n and_o town_n be_v hereupon_o yield_v up_o to_o he_o the_o bavarian_o and_o their_o assistant_n be_v overthrow_v by_o he_o in_o one_o great_a battle_n wherein_o rudolphus_n count_n palatine_n of_o the_o rhine_n with_o seventy_o nine_o knight_n be_v take_v prisoner_n three_o year_n do_v this_o miller_n bear_v up_o till_o at_o last_o he_o be_v take_v and_o adjudge_v to_o the_o flame_n to_o the_o infamy_n of_o his_o abettor_n 195._o 10._o balwine_v the_o eight_o be_v earl_n of_o flanders_n and_o hannonia_n afterward_o emperor_n of_o constantinople_n slay_v in_o a_o battle_n against_o the_o bulgarian_n twenty_o year_n after_o his_o death_n bernardus_n rainsus_fw-la a_o campanian_a give_v himself_o out_o to_o be_v the_o emperor_n long_o imprison_v but_o now_o at_o liberty_n the_o gravity_n of_o his_o countenance_n the_o remembrance_n of_o former_a man_n and_o thing_n the_o exact_a knowledge_n of_o his_o pedigree_n deceive_v even_o the_o most_o cautious_a and_o circumspect_a much_o trouble_n he_o create_v till_o at_o last_o cite_v before_o lewis_n the_o eight_o king_n of_o france_n and_o not_o able_a to_o answer_v such_o question_n as_o be_v by_o he_o propound_v he_o be_v repute_v and_o send_v away_o as_o a_o impostor_n after_o which_o take_v in_o burgundy_n he_o be_v send_v to_o iâ—anna_n countess_n of_o flanders_n and_o by_o her_o order_n strangle_v 200._o 11._o the_o like_a to_o this_o fall_v out_o in_o spain_n when_o alphonsus_n be_v king_n of_o arragon_n a_o youth_n of_o about_o eleven_o year_n of_o age_n and_o under_o the_o government_n of_o his_o mother_n there_o rise_v up_o one_o who_o give_v out_o of_o himself_o that_o he_o be_v that_o old_a alphonsus_n twenty_o eight_o year_n pass_v report_v to_o be_v slay_v at_o fraga_n to_o colour_v his_o absence_n all_o that_o while_n he_o say_v how_o that_o out_o of_o a_o weariness_n of_o humane_a affair_n he_o go_v into_o asia_n and_o the_o holy_a land_n where_o he_o have_v fight_v in_o the_o war_n for_o god_n and_o religion_n that_o have_v now_o expiate_v his_o sin_n he_o be_v return_v to_o his_o subject_n the_o matter_n take_v with_o many_o and_o he_o have_v undoubted_o raise_v some_o considerable_a stir_n there_o but_o that_o be_v take_v at_o augusta_n he_o there_o hang_v himself_o chap._n xxxv_o of_o the_o huge_a ambition_n of_o some_o man_n and_o their_o thirst_n after_o sovereignty_n heliogabalus_n sometime_o take_v his_o courtier_n 57_o and_o command_v they_o to_o be_v tie_v and_o truss_v fast_o to_o a_o great_a wheel_n and_o then_o turn_v and_o roll_v they_o up_o and_o down_o in_o the_o water_n take_v infinite_a pleasure_n to_o see_v they_o sometime_o aloft_o sometime_o below_o sometime_o to_o taste_v the_o sweetness_n of_o the_o air_n and_o sometime_o to_o be_v deep_o plunge_v in_o the_o water_n where_o of_o necessity_n they_o drink_v more_o than_o enough_o ambitious_a man_n daily_o act_v the_o same_o play_n but_o they_o personate_v it_o tragical_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v well_o advise_v by_o one_o of_o the_o king_n of_o france_n when_o his_o chancellor_n show_v he_o his_o own_o lively_a effigy_n upon_o a_o piece_n of_o arras_n stand_v upon_o the_o uppermost_a part_n of_o fortune_n wheel_n you_o will_v do_v well_o say_v he_o to_o pin_v it_o fast_o lest_o it_o shall_v turn_v again_o yet_o all_o consideration_n of_o this_o kind_n be_v two_o little_a to_o rebate_v the_o keenness_n of_o some_o man_n soar_a mind_n who_o be_v in_o continual_a fevor_n to_o be_v great_a though_o for_o never_o so_o little_a a_o time_n and_o at_o what_o rate_n soever_o 1._o at_o the_o election_n of_o the_o pope_n 248._o the_o great_a ambition_n of_o cardinal_n william_n rhotomagensis_fw-la be_v visible_a even_o in_o the_o scrutiny_n for_o be_v timorous_a and_o fearful_a thing_n will_v not_o happen_v as_o he_o expect_v see_v cardinal_n aeneas_n go_v towards_o the_o schedule_n he_o say_v to_o he_o with_o a_o humble_a and_o submissive_a voice_n aeneas_z i_o recommend_v myself_o to_o thou_o remember_v i_o i_o beseech_v thou_o and_o have_v compassion_n on_o i_o aeneas_n answer_v he_o only_o thus_o poor_a worm_n thou_o mistake_v in_o recommend_v thyself_o to_o i_o his_o ambition_n be_v moreover_o conspicuous_a in_o the_o prayer_n he_o go_v mumble_v about_o yet_o so_o as_o his_o neighbour_n may_v understand_v he_o lift_v up_o his_o eye_n and_o his_o voice_n to_o heaven_n and_o join_v his_o hand_n he_o cry_v out_o deus_fw-la propitius_fw-la esto_fw-la mihi_fw-la peccatori_fw-la god_n be_v merciful_a unto_o i_o a_o sinner_n the_o scrutiny_n be_v publish_v it_o appear_v that_o aeneas_n have_v three_o voice_n more_o than_o rotomagensis_fw-la and_o by_o the_o accession_n of_o cardinal_n prosper_n colonna_n be_v then_o make_v pope_n 2._o when_o stephen_n 223._o that_o good_a and_o great_a king_n of_o poland_n be_v dead_a and_o that_o the_o usual_a assembly_n be_v call_v for_o the_o election_n of_o a_o new_a king_n the_o great_a cham_n of_o tartary_n be_v also_o there_o by_o his_o ambassador_n who_o in_o his_o name_n tell_v they_o that_o he_o be_v a_o potent_a prince_n able_a of_o his_o own_o subject_n to_o lead_v many_o myriad_o of_o horse_n into_o the_o field_n for_o either_o the_o defence_n or_o enlargement_n of_o poland_n that_o he_o be_v also_o frugal_a and_o temperate_a and_o set_v aside_o all_o delicate_a dish_n his_o manner_n be_v to_o assuage_v his_o hunger_n with_o only_a horse_n flesh_n in_o the_o next_o place_n as_o to_o matter_n of_o religion_n concern_v which_o he_o hear_v they_o be_v in_o dispute_n their_o pope_n shall_v be_v his_o pope_n and_o their_o luther_n his_o luther_n no_o marvel_n if_o this_o embassy_n be_v receive_v with_o laughter_n when_o they_o behold_v a_o man_n ready_a to_o part_v at_o once_o with_o religion_n and_o all_o thing_n sacred_a for_o the_o very_a desire_n he_o have_v after_o rule_n 3._o after_o the_o noble_a exploit_n of_o sertorius_n in_o spain_n 582._o have_v put_v those_o on_o his_o part_n almost_o in_o equal_a hope_n with_o their_o enemy_n perpenna_n too_o much_o rerely_v upon_o the_o nobility_n of_o his_o descent_n ambitious_o aspire_v to_o the_o power_n of_o sertorius_n to_o that_o purpose_n he_o sow_v the_o seed_n of_o dissension_n in_o the_o army_n and_o among_o the_o captain_n and_o the_o conspiracy_n be_v ripe_a he_o invite_v sertorius_n with_o other_o his_o officer_n confederate_a with_o he_o to_o supper_n and_o there_o cause_v he_o to_o be_v murder_v immediate_o the_o spaniard_n revolt_v from_o perpenna_n and_o by_o their_o ambassador_n yield_v themselves_o to_o pompey_n and_o metellus_n perpenna_n soon_o show_v he_o be_v a_o man_n that_o know_v neither_o how_o to_o command_v nor_o to_o obey_v he_o be_v speedy_o break_v and_o take_v by_o pompey_n nor_o do_v he_o bear_v his_o last_o misfortune_n in_o such_o manner_n as_o become_v a_o general_n for_o have_v the_o paper_n of_o sertorius_n in_o his_o hand_n he_o promise_v to_o pompey_n to_o show_v he_o letter_n from_o consular_a person_n and_o under_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o chief_a man_n in_o the_o city_n whereby_o sertorius_n be_v invite_v into_o italy_n pompey_n burn_v the_o letter_n and_o all_o sertorius_n his_o paper_n not_o look_v upon_o any_o of_o they_o himself_o nor_o suffer_v any_o other_o and_o then_o cause_v perpenna_n to_o be_v dispatch_v that_o he_o may_v free_v the_o city_n of_o a_o mighty_a fear_n and_o this_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o foolish_a ambition_n of_o perpenna_n 472._o 4._o alexander_n be_v at_o the_o siege_n of_o tyrus_n when_o a_o second_o time_n there_o come_v to_o he_o
ambassador_n from_o darius_n declare_v that_o their_o master_n will_v give_v he_o ten_o thousand_o talent_n if_o he_o will_v set_v at_o liberty_n his_o mother_n wife_n and_o child_n that_o be_v take_v by_o he_o moreover_o if_o he_o will_v marry_v the_o daughter_n of_o darius_n he_o will_v give_v with_o she_o in_o dowry_n all_o the_o land_n that_o lie_v betwixt_o euphrates_n and_o the_o hellespont_n the_o content_n of_o this_o embassage_n be_v discuss_v in_o alexander_n council_n when_o parmenio_n say_v that_o for_o his_o part_n be_v he_o in_o alexander_n stead_n he_o will_v accept_v of_o those_o condition_n and_o put_v a_o end_n to_o the_o war._n alexander_n on_o the_o other_o side_n answer_v that_o be_v he_o parmenio_n he_o will_v do_v so_o too_o but_o whereas_o he_o be_v alexander_n he_o will_v return_v such_o answer_n as_o shall_v be_v worthy_a of_o himself_o which_o be_v this_o that_o they_o shall_v tell_v their_o master_n that_o he_o stand_v in_o no_o need_n of_o his_o money_n neither_o will_v he_o accept_v of_o a_o part_n for_o the_o whole_a that_o all_o his_o money_n and_o country_n be_v his_o own_o that_o he_o can_v marry_v the_o daughter_n of_o darius_n if_o he_o please_v and_o can_v do_v it_o without_o his_o consent_n that_o if_o he_o will_v experience_n the_o humanity_n of_o alexander_n he_o shall_v speedy_o come_v in_o to_o he_o after_o this_o he_o send_v other_o ambassador_n with_o these_o offer_n thanks_o for_o his_o civility_n to_o his_o captive_a relation_n the_o great_a part_n of_o his_o kingdom_n his_o daughter_n for_o his_o wife_n and_o thirty_o thousand_o talent_n for_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o captive_n to_o which_o he_o reply_v that_o he_o will_v do_v what_o he_o desire_v if_o he_o will_v content_v himself_o with_o the_o second_o place_n and_o not_o pretend_v to_o equality_n with_o he_o but_o as_o the_o world_n will_v not_o endure_v two_o sun_n neither_o can_v the_o earth_n endure_v two_o sovereign_a emperor_n without_o permutation_n of_o the_o state_n of_o all_o thing_n that_o therefore_o he_o shall_v either_o yield_v up_o himself_o to_o day_n or_o prepare_v for_o war_n to_o morrow_n 471._o 5._o solon_n the_o athenian_a lawgiver_n say_v it_o of_o one_o of_o his_o prime_a citizen_n call_v pisistratus_n that_o if_o he_o can_v but_o pluck_v out_o of_o his_o head_n the_o worm_n of_o ambition_n and_o heal_v he_o of_o his_o greedy_a desire_n to_o rule_n that_o then_o there_o can_v not_o be_v a_o man_n of_o more_o virtue_n than_o he_o 373._o 6._o richard_n duke_z of_o gloucester_z afterward_o king_n of_o england_n by_o the_o name_n of_o richard_n the_o three_o stop_v at_o nothing_o how_o impious_a or_o villainous_a soever_o to_o remove_v all_o obstruction_n between_o he_o and_o the_o crown_n he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v murder_v king_n henry_n the_o six_o in_o the_o tower_n and_o his_o son_n prince_n edward_n at_o tewksbury_n he_o cause_v his_o own_o brother_n george_n duke_n of_o clarence_n to_o be_v drown_v in_o a_o butt_n of_o malmsey_n he_o be_v suspect_v to_o have_v make_v away_o edward_n the_o four_o his_o brother_n and_o king_n by_o poison_n he_o behead_v river_n vaughan_n grey_z and_o the_o lord_n hastings_n as_o the_o know_a impediment_n of_o his_o usurpation_n and_o the_o duke_n of_o buckingham_n his_o old_a friend_n when_o he_o see_v he_o decline_v his_o service_n in_o the_o murder_n of_o his_o nephew_n which_o yet_o he_o get_v perform_v upon_o the_o body_n of_o those_o two_o innocent_a prince_n but_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n overtake_v he_o for_o the_o spill_n of_o all_o this_o innocent_a blood_n his_o only_a son_n be_v take_v away_o by_o death_n his_o own_o conscience_n be_v so_o disquiet_v that_o he_o be_v in_o continual_a fear_n in_o the_o day_n and_o his_o sleep_n disturb_v and_o break_v with_o frightful_a vision_n and_o dream_n at_o last_o he_o be_v slay_v in_o bosworth_n field_n his_o carcase_n be_v find_v naked_a among_o the_o slay_a filthy_o pollute_v with_o blood_n and_o dirt_n truss_v upon_o a_o horse_n behind_o a_o pursuivant_n at_o arm_n his_o head_n and_o arm_n hang_v down_o on_o the_o one_o side_n of_o the_o horse_n and_o his_o leg_n on_o the_o other_o like_o a_o calf_n and_o so_o he_o be_v inter_v at_o leicester_n with_o as_o base_a a_o funeral_n as_o he_o former_o bestow_v upon_o his_o nephew_n in_o the_o tower_n 7._o caesar_n borgia_n 377._o the_o son_n of_o pope_n alexander_n be_v a_o most_o ambitious_a man_n he_o cause_v his_o brother_n candianus_n than_o general_n over_o the_o pope_n force_n to_o be_v murder_v in_o the_o street_n and_o his_o dead_a body_n to_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o river_n tiber_n and_o then_o cast_v off_o his_o priestly_a robe_n and_o cardinal_n habit_n he_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o lead_n of_o his_o father_n army_n and_o with_o exceed_a prodigality_n he_o bind_v fast_o to_o he_o many_o desperate_a ruffian_n for_o the_o execution_n of_o his_o horrible_a device_n have_v thus_o strengthen_v himself_o he_o become_v a_o terror_n to_o all_o the_o nobility_n of_o rome_n he_o first_o drive_v out_o the_o honourable_a family_n of_o the_o columnii_n and_o then_o by_o execrable_a treachery_n poison_a or_o kill_v the_o chief_a personage_n of_o the_o great_a house_n of_o the_o ursini_n and_o cajetani_n seize_v upon_o their_o land_n and_o estate_n he_o strangle_v at_o once_o four_o noble_a man_n of_o the_o camertes_n drive_v guido_n feltrius_n out_o of_o urbin_n take_v the_o city_n of_o faventia_n from_o astor_n manfredus_fw-la who_o he_o first_o beastly_a abuse_v and_o then_o strangle_v in_o his_o thought_n he_o have_v now_o make_v himself_o master_n of_o all_o latium_n when_o he_o be_v cast_v down_o when_o he_o least_o fear_v be_v at_o supper_n with_o his_o father_n prepare_v on_o purpose_n for_o the_o death_n of_o certain_a rich_a cardinal_n by_o the_o mistake_n of_o a_o servant_n he_o and_o his_o father_n be_v empoison_v by_o deadly_a wine_n prepare_v for_o the_o guest_n chap._n xxxvi_o of_o the_o great_a desire_n of_o glory_n in_o some_o noble_a and_o other_o ignoble_a person_n pliny_n consider_v with_o himself_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o element_n of_o fire_n how_o rapacious_a and_o devour_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v and_o quick_o consume_v whatsoever_o it_o lay_v hold_v on_o what_o store_n of_o it_o be_v in_o the_o world_n how_o it_o be_v in_o every_o house_n under_o every_o foot_n in_o pebble_n and_o flint_n above_o we_o in_o fiery_a meteor_n and_o beneath_o we_o in_o subterranean_a passage_n begin_v to_o marvel_v that_o all_o the_o world_n be_v not_o consume_v with_o fire_n when_o i_o consider_v that_o almost_o every_o soul_n be_v wrap_v about_o with_o this_o ardent_a desire_n of_o glory_n how_o far_o a_o man_n be_v liable_a to_o be_v transport_v thereby_o and_o that_o as_o tacitus_n have_v well_o observe_v it_o be_v the_o last_o garment_n that_o man_n part_n with_o and_o denude_v himself_o of_o i_o can_v sufficient_o wonder_v that_o it_o have_v do_v no_o more_o mischief_n in_o the_o world_n and_o that_o it_o have_v burn_v though_o destructive_o in_o some_o yet_o so_o harmless_o in_o other_o as_o some_o of_o the_o follow_a example_n will_v declare_v 113._o 1._o the_o tower_n of_o pharos_n have_v the_o reputation_n of_o the_o world_n seven_o wonder_n it_o be_v build_v by_o king_n ptolemy_n philadelphus_n but_o sostratus_n who_o be_v employ_v therein_o as_o the_o chief_a architect_n engrave_v upon_o it_o this_o inscription_n sostratus_n of_o gnydos_n the_o son_n of_o dexiphanes_n to_o the_o god_n protector_n for_o the_o safety_n of_o sailor_n this_o write_n he_o cover_v with_o plaster_n and_o upon_o the_o plaster_n he_o inscribe_v the_o name_n and_o title_n of_o the_o king_n he_o know_v that_o will_v soon_o waste_v away_o and_o then_o his_o own_o name_n write_v in_o marble_n he_o hope_v will_v as_o he_o have_v desire_v be_v celebrate_v to_o eternity_n 329._o 2._o we_o read_v of_o one_o who_o publish_v a_o book_n of_o he_o the_o title_n whereof_o be_v of_o the_o contempt_n of_o glory_n in_o this_o his_o work_n he_o endeavour_v to_o show_v by_o many_o and_o notable_a argument_n that_o it_o be_v a_o vanity_n unworthy_a of_o a_o man_n to_o hunt_v for_o popular_a applause_n by_o any_o of_o his_o performance_n yet_o this_o very_a person_n be_v afterward_o convince_v of_o the_o same_o error_n he_o have_v so_o severe_o reprove_v in_o other_o in_o as_o much_o as_o he_o have_v set_v his_o name_n in_o the_o frontispiece_n of_o his_o book_n 1102._o 3._o cicero_n account_v it_o so_o great_a a_o matter_n to_o speak_v eloquent_o and_o labour_v therein_o with_o that_o anxiety_n that_o be_v to_o plead_v a_o cause_n before_o the_o centumviri_n when_o the_o day_n be_v come_v before_o he_o be_v prepare_v so_o full_o as_o he_o desire_v and_o that_o his_o servant_n eros_n bring_v
perfume_n of_o the_o east_n she_o will_v not_o wash_v herself_o but_o in_o the_o dew_n of_o heaven_n which_o must_v be_v preserve_v for_o she_o with_o much_o skill_n her_o garment_n be_v so_o pompous_a that_o nothing_o remain_v but_o to_o seek_v for_o new_a stuff_n in_o heaven_n for_o she_o have_v exhaust_v the_o treasure_n of_o earth_n her_o viand_n so_o dainty_a that_o all_o the_o mouth_n of_o king_n taste_v none_o so_o exquisite_a nor_o will_v she_o touch_v her_o meat_n but_o with_o golden_a fork_n and_o precious_a stone_n god_n to_o punish_v this_o curse_a pride_n and_o superfluity_n cast_v she_o on_o a_o bed_n and_o assail_v she_o with_o a_o malady_n so_o hideous_a so_o stink_v and_o frightful_a that_o all_o her_o near_a kindred_n be_v enforce_v to_o abandon_v she_o none_o stay_v about_o she_o but_o a_o poor_a old_a woman_n thorough_o accustom_v to_o stench_n and_o death_n the_o delicate_a seniora_n be_v infect_v with_o her_o own_o perfume_n in_o such_o manner_n that_o from_o all_o her_o body_n there_o begin_v to_o drop_v a_o most_o stink_a humour_n and_o a_o kind_n of_o matter_n so_o filthy_a to_o behold_v and_o so_o noisome_a to_o the_o smell_n that_o every_o man_n plain_o perceive_v that_o her_o dissolute_a and_o excessive_a daintiness_n have_v cause_v this_o infection_n in_o she_o 2._o tigranes_n 505._o king_n of_o armenia_n have_v ever_o in_o his_o court_n divers_a king_n that_o wait_v upon_o he_o four_o of_o which_o always_o attend_v upon_o his_o person_n as_o his_o footman_n and_o when_o he_o ride_v abroad_o they_o run_v by_o his_o stirrup_n in_o their_o shirt_n when_o he_o sit_v in_o the_o chair_n of_o state_n they_o stand_v about_o he_o hold_v their_o hand_n together_o with_o countenance_n that_o show_v the_o great_a bondage_n and_o subjection_n imaginable_a show_v thereby_o that_o they_o resign_v all_o their_o liberty_n and_o offer_v thâ—â—r_a body_n to_o he_o as_o their_o lord_n and_o master_n and_o wâ—â—e_v person_n more_o ready_a to_o suffer_v than_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n 3._o sesostris_n 430._o king_n of_o egypt_n though_o otherwise_o a_o prince_n of_o great_a virtue_n be_v yet_o of_o a_o most_o intolerable_a pride_n for_o he_o cause_v â—our_n of_o his_o captive_a king_n instead_o of_o horse_n to_o draw_v his_o chariot_n when_o he_o be_v disposeâ—_n to_o be_v see_v and_o to_o ride_v in_o triumph_n one_o of_o these_o â—our_n at_o such_o time_n as_o sesostris_n be_v carry_v out_o to_o take_v the_o air_n cast_v his_o head_n continual_o back_o upon_o the_o two_o foremost_a wheel_n next_o he_o which_o sesostris_n observe_v ask_v he_o what_o he_o find_v worthy_a of_o his_o admiration_n in_o that_o motion_n to_o who_o the_o captive_a king_n answer_v that_o in_o those_o he_o behold_v the_o mutability_n of_o all_o worldly_a thing_n for_o that_o both_o the_o low_a part_n of_o the_o wheel_n be_v sudden_o carry_v above_o and_o become_v the_o high_a and_o the_o uppermost_a part_n be_v as_o sudden_o turn_v downward_o and_o under_o all_o which_o when_o sesostris_n have_v judicious_o weigh_v it_o help_v to_o prick_v the_o blister_n of_o his_o pride_n and_o he_o dismiss_v those_o king_n and_o all_o other_o from_o the_o like_a servitude_n in_o the_o future_a 4._o aldred_n 40._o archbishop_n of_o york_n have_v a_o certain_a suit_n to_o william_n the_o conqueror_n and_o have_v a_o repulse_n therein_o the_o archbishop_n in_o great_a discontent_n offer_v to_o depart_v the_o king_n stand_v in_o awe_n of_o his_o displeasure_n stay_v he_o fall_v down_o at_o his_o foot_n desire_a pardon_n and_o promise_v to_o grant_v his_o suit_n the_o king_n all_o this_o while_n be_v down_o at_o the_o archbishop_n foot_n the_o nobleman_n that_o be_v present_a put_v he_o in_o mind_n that_o he_o shall_v cause_v the_o king_n to_o arise_v nay_o say_v the_o prelate_n let_v he_o alone_o let_v he_o find_v what_o it_o be_v to_o anger_v st._n peter_n 5._o anibal_n be_v so_o exalt_v with_o the_o victory_n he_o have_v get_v at_o cannae_n 637._o that_o afterwards_o he_o admit_v not_o any_o of_o his_o citizen_n of_o carthage_n into_o his_o camp_n nor_o give_v answer_n to_o any_o but_o by_o a_o interpreter_n also_o when_o maherbal_n say_v at_o his_o tent_n door_n that_o he_o have_v find_v out_o a_o way_n whereby_o in_o a_o few_o day_n if_o he_o please_v he_o may_v sup_v in_o the_o capitol_n he_o despise_v he_o so_o hard_o be_v it_o for_o felicity_n and_o moderation_n to_o keep_v company_n together_o 6._o king_n henry_n the_o second_o of_o england_n 478_o anno_fw-la dom._n 1170._o cause_v his_o son_n prince_n henry_n at_o seventeen_o year_n of_o age_n to_o be_v crown_v king_n that_o he_o may_v in_o his_o own_o life-time_n participate_v in_o the_o government_n with_o he_o and_o on_o his_o coronation_n day_n for_o honour_n sake_n place_v the_o first_o dish_n on_o the_o table_n himself_o while_o the_o new_a king_n be_v sit_v down_o whereupon_o the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n say_v pleasant_o to_o he_o be_v merry_a my_o best_a son_n for_o there_o be_v not_o another_o prince_n in_o the_o whole_a world_n that_o have_v such_o a_o servitor_n at_o his_o table_n to_o who_o the_o young_a king_n scornful_o answer_v why_o do_v you_o wonder_v at_o this_o my_o father_n do_v not_o think_v that_o he_o do_v more_o than_o become_v he_o for_o he_o be_v a_o king_n only_o by_o the_o mother_n side_n serve_v i_o who_o have_v a_o king_n to_o my_o father_n and_o a_o queen_n to_o my_o mother_n 114._o 7._o frederick_n the_o first_o surname_v barbarossa_n in_o prosecution_n of_o pope_n alexander_n the_o three_o have_v send_v his_o son_n otho_n to_o pursue_v he_o with_o seventy_o five_o galley_n the_o pope_n have_v save_v himself_o at_o venice_n and_o otho_n be_v make_v prisoner_n and_o carry_v to_o venice_n by_o cian_n the_o venetian_a admiral_n whereupon_o frederick_n grow_v more_o mild_a and_o accept_v condition_n of_o peace_n prescribe_v by_o alexander_n as_o that_o he_o shall_v crave_v absolution_n on_o his_o knee_n and_o in_o his_o own_o person_n shall_v lead_v his_o army_n into_o asia_n so_o frederick_n come_v to_o venice_n and_o be_v prostrate_a at_o the_o pope_n foot_n in_o a_o solemn_a assembly_n he_o ask_v pardon_n the_o pope_n set_v his_o foot_n on_o his_o neck_n and_o cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n super_fw-la aspidem_fw-la &_o basiliscum_fw-la ambulabis_fw-la the_o emperor_n move_v with_o this_o disgrace_n answer_n non_fw-la tibi_fw-la sed_fw-la petro_n the_o pope_n reply_v et_fw-la mihi_fw-la &_o petro._n this_o happen_v at_o venice_n anno_fw-la 1171._o in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o ambassador_n of_o the_o king_n and_o prince_n and_o of_o the_o great_a state_n in_o europe_n 203._o 8._o simon_n thurway_n bear_v in_o cornwall_n breed_v in_o our_o english_a university_n until_o he_o go_v over_o unto_o paris_n where_o he_o become_v so_o eminent_a a_o logician_n that_o all_o his_o auditor_n be_v his_o admirer_n most_o firm_a his_o memory_n and_o fluent_a his_o expression_n and_o be_v know_v in_o all_o thing_n save_v in_o himself_o for_o profane_o he_o advance_v aristotle_n above_o moses_n and_o himself_o above_o both_o but_o his_o pride_n have_v a_o great_a and_o sudden_a fall_n lose_v at_o the_o same_o instant_n both_o language_n and_o memory_n become_v complete_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d without_o reason_n or_o speech_n polydor_z virgil_n say_v of_o he_o juvene_fw-la nihil_fw-la acutius_fw-la see_v nihil_fw-la obtusius_fw-la whilst_o other_o add_v that_o he_o make_v a_o inarticulate_a sound_n like_v unto_o low_v this_o great_a judgement_n befall_v he_o about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1201._o 628._o 9_o julius_n caesar_n after_o he_o have_v overcome_v pompey_n be_v create_v dictatour_n in_o the_o month_n of_o july_n whereupon_o he_o give_v it_o his_o name_n whereas_o before_o it_o be_v call_v quintilis_n the_o dictatorship_n which_o be_v a_o dignity_n only_o of_o six_o month_n he_o take_v upon_o he_o for_o perpetuity_n he_o greedy_o accept_v of_o the_o title_n of_o imperatour_n give_v he_o by_o the_o senate_n he_o challenge_v to_o himself_o the_o title_n of_o pater_fw-la patriae_fw-la he_o place_v his_o own_o statue_n among_o those_o of_o the_o king_n in_o the_o senate_n he_o use_v a_o seat_n of_o gold_n to_o sit_v in_o he_o also_o permit_v divine_a honour_n to_o be_v give_v to_o he_o nay_o he_o be_v arrive_v to_o that_o excess_n of_o pride_n that_o he_o will_v have_v whatever_o he_o speak_v to_o be_v receive_v as_o law_n nor_o will_v he_o give_v the_o least_o respect_n unto_o any_o that_o come_v to_o he_o through_o this_o insolency_n he_o fall_v into_o a_o inexpiable_a hatred_n and_o be_v slay_v in_o the_o senate-house_n with_o twenty_o three_o wound_n in_o the_o fifty_o six_o year_n of_o his_o age_n 637._o 10._o the_o felicity_n and_o virtue_n of_o alexander_n the_o great_a be_v obscure_v by_o three_o
to_o be_v man_n of_o a_o turbulent_a and_o contentious_a nature_n it_o be_v bring_v before_o king_n philip_n that_o he_o may_v determine_v thereof_o according_a to_o his_o pleasure_n who_o be_v say_v to_o have_v pass_v this_o sentence_n you_o say_v he_o to_o one_o of_o they_o i_o command_v immediate_o to_o run_v out_o of_o macedon_n and_o you_o say_v he_o to_o the_o other_o see_v that_o you_o make_v all_o imaginable_a haste_n after_o he_o a_o good_a riddance_n of_o such_o salamander_n as_o delight_v to_o live_v in_o the_o fire_n of_o contention_n who_o commence_v quarrel_n upon_o trivial_a account_n and_o withal_o know_v no_o time_n wherein_o to_o end_v they_o glouc_a 1._o gloucestershire_n do_v breed_v a_o plaintiff_n and_o defendant_n which_o betwixt_o they_o with_o many_o alternation_n traverse_v the_o long_a suit_n that_o ever_o i_o read_v of_o in_o england_n for_o a_o suit_n be_v commence_v betwixt_o the_o heir_n of_o sir_n thomas_n talbot_n viscount_n lisâ—e_v on_o the_o one_o part_n and_o the_o heir_n of_o lord_n barkely_n on_o the_o other_o about_o certain_a possession_n lie_v in_o this_o county_n not_o far_o from_o woton_n vnder-edge_n which_o suit_n begin_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o four_o be_v depend_v until_o the_o beginning_n of_o king_n james_n when_o and_o be_v it_o not_o high_a time_n it_o be_v final_o compound_v 429._o 2._o there_o be_v in_o milan_n a_o ancient_a house_n call_v de_fw-la limino_fw-la two_o brother_n of_o this_o family_n be_v in_o the_o country_n on_o a_o summer_n day_n go_v abroad_o after_o supper_n talk_v of_o divers_a thing_n together_o as_o they_o be_v stand_v and_o gaze_v upon_o the_o star_n that_o twinkle_v in_o the_o firmament_n be_v then_o very_o clear_a one_o of_o they_o begin_v in_o merriment_n to_o say_v to_o the_o other_o will_v i_o have_v as_o many_o ox_n as_o i_o see_v star_n in_o that_o sky_n the_o other_o present_o return_v and_o will_v i_o have_v a_o pasture_n as_o wide_a as_o the_o firmament_n and_o therewith_o turn_v towards_o his_o brother_n where_o then_o say_v he_o will_v thou_o feed_v thy_o ox_n marry_o in_o thy_o pasture_n say_v his_o brother_n but_o how_o if_o i_o will_v not_o suffer_v thou_o say_v the_o other_o i_o will_v say_v he_o whether_o thou_o will_v or_o not_o what_o say_v he_o in_o despite_n of_o my_o tooth_n yea_o say_v the_o other_o whatsoever_o thou_o can_v do_v to_o the_o contrary_n hereupon_o their_o sport_n turn_v to_o outrageous_a word_n and_o at_o last_o to_o fuâ—y_v in_o the_o end_n they_o draw_v their_o sword_n and_o sell_v to_o it_o so_o hot_o that_o in_o the_o turn_n of_o a_o hand_n they_o run_v one_o the_o other_o through_o the_o body_n so_o that_o one_o fall_v one_o and_o the_o other_o the_o other_o way_n both_o welter_v in_o their_o blood_n the_o people_n in_o the_o house_n hear_v the_o bustle_n run_v in_o to_o they_o but_o come_v too_o late_o they_o carry_v they_o into_o the_o house_n where_o both_o soon_o after_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n 3._o a_o extraordinary_a accident_n have_v of_o late_o happen_v say_v justinianus_n in_o the_o confine_n of_o tuscany_n 430._o john_n cardinal_n de_fw-fr medici_n son_n to_o cosmo_n duke_n of_o florence_n a_o young_a prince_n of_o great_a estimation_n get_v on_o horseback_n to_o ride_v on_o hunt_v accompanied_z with_o two_o of_o his_o brethren_n fernand_n and_o cartia_n attend_v with_o some_o other_o their_o dog_n have_v follow_v a_o hare_n a_o long_a time_n in_o the_o plain_n at_o last_o kill_v she_o the_o brother_n thereupon_o begin_v to_o debate_v about_o the_o first_o hold_n each_o of_o they_o attribute_v the_o honour_n thereof_o to_o his_o dog_n one_o speech_n draw_v on_o another_o and_o from_o bare_a word_n they_o fall_v at_o last_o to_o taunt_n the_o cardinal_n not_o endure_v to_o be_v set_v light_n by_o and_o be_v of_o a_o haughty_a nature_n give_v his_o brother_n cartia_n who_o expostulate_v with_o he_o a_o box_n on_o the_o ear_n cartia_n carry_v away_o with_o his_o choler_n draw_v his_o sword_n and_o give_v such_o a_o thrust_n into_o his_o brother_n cardinal_n thigh_n that_o he_o present_o die_v a_o servant_n of_o the_o cardinal_n in_o revenge_n of_o his_o master_n give_v cartia_n a_o sore_a wound_n so_o that_o with_o the_o venison_n they_o carry_v home_o to_o duke_n cosmo_n one_o of_o his_o son_n dead_a and_o for_o cartia_n his_o wound_n be_v also_o such_o as_o within_z a_o while_n after_o he_o die_v of_o it_o thus_o for_o a_o matter_n of_o nothing_o the_o father_n lose_v two_o of_o his_o son_n in_o a_o deplorable_a sort_n 4._o sigebert_n be_v king_n of_o essex_n 83._o and_o the_o restorer_n of_o religion_n in_o his_o kingdom_n which_o have_v former_o apostatise_v after_o the_o departure_n of_o mellitus_n a_o valiant_a and_o pious_a prince_n but_o murder_v by_o two_o villain_n who_o be_v demand_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o cruelty_n why_o they_o kill_v so_o harmless_a and_o innocent_a a_o prince_n have_v nothing_o to_o say_v for_o themselves_o but_o they_o do_v it_o because_o his_o goodness_n have_v do_v the_o kingdom_n hurt_v that_o such_o be_v his_o proneness_n to_o pardon_v offender_n on_o their_o tho_o but_o seem_a submission_n that_o his_o meekness_n make_v many_o malefactor_n the_o great_a quarrel_n they_o have_v with_o he_o it_o seem_v be_v only_o his_o be_v too_o good_a 5._o the_o chancellor_n of_o theodoricus_n archbishop_n of_o magdeburg_n 577._o be_v attend_v upon_o the_o duke_n of_o saxony_n and_o be_v sit_v down_o with_o he_o at_o his_o table_n in_o the_o city_n of_o berlin_n when_o the_o citizen_n break_v in_o upon_o they_o draw_v out_o the_o chancellor_n by_o a_o multitude_n of_o lictor_n into_o the_o market_n place_n of_o the_o city_n and_o there_o sever_v his_o head_n from_o his_o shoulder_n with_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o public_a executioner_n and_o all_o this_o for_o no_o other_o cause_n but_o that_o a_o few_o day_n before_o go_v to_o the_o bath_n he_o meet_v a_o matron_n courteous_o salute_v she_o and_o jest_v ask_v she_o if_o she_o will_v go_v into_o the_o bath_n with_o he_o which_o when_o she_o have_v refuse_v he_o laugh_v dismiss_v she_o but_o this_o be_v ground_n sufficient_a for_o the_o mad_a multitude_n to_o proceed_v to_o such_o extremity_n upon_o 6._o in_o the_o reign_n of_o claudius_n caesar_n 519._o cumanus_n be_v then_o precedent_n in_o jewry_n the_o jew_n come_v up_o from_o all_o part_n to_o jerusalem_n for_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o passover_n there_o be_v then_o certain_a cohort_n of_o the_o roman_a soldier_n that_o lie_v about_o the_o temple_n as_o a_o guard_n whereof_o one_o discover_v his_o privy_a part_n perhaps_o for_o no_o other_o reason_n than_o to_o ease_v himself_o of_o his_o urine_n but_o the_o jew_n suppose_v that_o the_o uncircumcised_a idolater_n have_v do_v this_o in_o abuse_n of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n and_o religion_n be_v so_o incense_v against_o the_o soldier_n that_o they_o immediate_o fall_v upon_o they_o with_o club_n and_o stone_n the_o soldier_n on_o the_o other_o side_n defend_v themselves_o with_o their_o arm_n till_o at_o last_o the_o jew_n oppress_v with_o their_o own_o multitude_n and_o the_o wound_n they_o receive_v be_v enforce_v to_o give_v over_o the_o conflict_n but_o not_o before_o there_o be_v twenty_o thousand_o person_n of_o they_o slay_v upon_o the_o place_n 57_o 7._o fabius_n ambustus_n have_v two_o daughter_n the_o elder_a he_o marry_v to_o servius_n sulpitius_n then_o consul_n the_o young_a to_o licinius_n stolo_n a_o gallant_a man_n but_o of_o the_o plebeian_n order_n it_o fall_v out_o that_o the_o young_a fabia_n sit_v at_o her_o sister_n house_n upon_o a_o visit_n to_o she_o in_o the_o interim_n come_v the_o lictor_n and_o smite_v upon_o the_o door_n of_o the_o consul_n as_o the_o manner_n be_v when_o the_o consul_n come_v home_o the_o young_a fabia_n be_v affright_v at_o the_o noise_n as_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o custom_n for_o which_o reason_n she_o be_v mock_v at_o and_o deride_v by_o her_o sister_n as_o one_o ignorant_a of_o the_o city_n affair_n this_o contempt_n of_o she_o be_v afterward_o a_o occasion_n of_o great_a trouble_n in_o rome_n for_o the_o father_n vehement_o importune_v by_o his_o young_a daughter_n cease_v not_o though_o contrary_a to_o the_o law_n and_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o senate_n till_o he_o have_v make_v his_o son_n stolo_n consul_n though_o a_o plebeian_n and_o extort_a a_o decree_n through_o his_o practice_n with_o the_o people_n that_o from_o thenceforth_o plebeians_z might_n be_v consul_n 57_o 8._o in_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o six_o there_o be_v two_o sister_n in_o law_n the_o one_o be_v queen_n katherine_n parr_n late_a wife_n to_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o and_o then_o marry_v to_o the_o
by_o policy_n to_o get_v it_o or_o by_o riches_n to_o buy_v it_o but_o the_o king_n of_o terror_n be_v not_o to_o be_v bribe_v by_o the_o gold_n of_o ophir_n it_o be_v a_o pleasure_n to_o he_o to_o mix_v the_o brain_n of_o prince_n and_o politician_n with_o common_a dust_n and_o how_o loath_a soever_o he_o be_v to_o depart_v yet_o go_v he_o must_v for_o he_o die_v of_o that_o disease_n as_o little_o lament_v as_o desire_v 38._o 4._o c._n maecenas_n the_o great_a friend_n and_o favourite_n of_o augustus_n be_v so_o soft_a and_o effeminate_a a_o person_n that_o he_o be_v common_o call_v malcinus_fw-la he_o be_v so_o much_o afraid_a of_o death_n that_o say_v seneca_n he_o have_v often_o in_o his_o mouth_n all_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v endure_v so_o long_o as_o life_n be_v continue_v of_o which_o those_o verse_n be_v to_o be_v read_v debilem_fw-la facito_fw-la mami_fw-la debilem_fw-la pede_fw-la coxa_fw-la tuber_n adstrue_v gibberum_fw-la lubricos_fw-la quate_fw-la dentes_fw-la vita_fw-la dum_fw-la superest_fw-la bene_fw-la est_fw-la make_v i_o lame_a on_o either_o hand_n and_o of_o neither_o foot_n to_o stand_v raise_v a_o bunch_n upon_o my_o back_n and_o make_v all_o my_o tooth_n to_o shake_v nothing_o come_v amiss_o to_o i_o so_o that_o life_n remain_v be_v 5._o the_o emperor_n domitian_n be_v in_o such_o fear_n of_o receive_v death_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o follower_n 338._o and_o in_o such_o a_o strong_a suspicion_n of_o treason_n against_o he_o that_o he_o cause_v the_o wall_n of_o the_o gallery_n wherein_o he_o use_v to_o walk_v to_o be_v set_v and_o garnish_v with_o the_o stone_n phengites_n to_o the_o end_n that_o by_o the_o light_n thereof_o he_o may_v see_v all_o that_o be_v do_v behind_o he_o 6._o lewis_n the_o eleven_o 415._o king_n of_o france_n when_o he_o find_v himself_o sick_a send_v for_o one_o friar_n robert_n out_o of_o calabria_n to_o come_v to_o he_o to_o toures_n the_o man_n be_v a_o hermit_n and_o famous_a for_o his_o sanctity_n and_o while_n in_o his_o last_o sickness_n this_o holy_a man_n lie_v at_o plessis_n the_o king_n send_v continual_o to_o he_o say_v that_o if_o he_o please_v he_o can_v prolong_v his_o life_n he_o have_v repose_v his_o whole_a confidence_n in_o mounseur_fw-fr james_n cothier_n his_o physician_n to_o who_o he_o give_v monthly_o ten_o thousand_o crown_n in_o hope_n he_o will_v prolong_v his_o life_n never_o man_n say_v comines_n fear_v death_n more_o than_o he_o nor_o seek_v so_o many_o way_n to_o avoid_v it_o as_o he_o do_v moreover_o as_o he_o add_v in_o all_o his_o life_n time_n he_o have_v give_v commandment_n to_o all_o his_o servant_n as_o well_o to_o myself_o as_o other_o that_o when_o we_o shall_v see_v he_o in_o danger_n of_o death_n we_o shall_v only_o move_v he_o to_o confess_v himself_o and_o dispose_v of_o his_o conscience_n not_o sound_v in_o his_o ear_n this_o dreadful_a word_n death_n know_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a patient_o to_o hear_v that_o cruel_a sentence_n his_o physician_n aforesaid_a use_v he_o so_o rough_o that_o a_o man_n can_v not_o have_v give_v his_o servant_n so_o sharp_a language_n as_o he_o usual_o give_v the_o king_n and_o yet_o the_o king_n so_o much_o fear_v he_o that_o he_o dare_v not_o command_v he_o out_o of_o his_o presence_n for_o notwithstanding_o that_o he_o complain_v to_o divers_a of_o he_o yet_o dare_v he_o not_o change_v he_o as_o he_o do_v all_o his_o other_o servant_n because_o this_o physician_n say_v once_o thus_o bold_o to_o he_o i_o know_v that_o one_o day_n you_o will_v command_v i_o away_o as_o you_o do_v all_o your_o other_o servant_n but_o you_o shall_v not_o live_v eight_o day_n after_o it_o bind_v it_o with_o a_o great_a oath_n which_o word_n put_v the_o king_n in_o such_o fear_n that_o ever_o after_o he_o flatter_v he_o and_o bestow_v such_o gift_n upon_o he_o that_o he_o receive_v from_o he_o in_o five_o month_n time_n fifty_o four_o thousand_o crown_n beside_o the_o bishopric_n of_o amiens_n for_o his_o nephew_n and_o other_o office_n and_o land_n for_o he_o and_o his_o friend_n 7._o rhodius_n 78._o be_v through_o his_o unseasonable_a liberty_n of_o speech_n cast_v into_o a_o den_n by_o a_o tyrant_n be_v there_o nourish_v and_o keep_v as_o a_o hurtful_a beast_n with_o great_a torment_n and_o ignominy_n his_o hand_n be_v cut_v off_o and_o his_o face_n disfigure_v with_o wound_n in_o this_o wretched_a case_n when_o some_o of_o his_o friend_n give_v he_o advice_n by_o voluntary_a abstinence_n to_o put_v a_o end_n to_o his_o misery_n by_o the_o end_n of_o his_o day_n he_o reply_v that_o while_o a_o man_n live_v all_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v hope_v for_o by_o he_o 8._o cn._n carbo_n 271._o in_o his_o three_o consulship_n be_v by_o pompey_n order_n send_v into_o sicily_n to_o be_v punish_v beg_v of_o the_o soldier_n with_o great_a humility_n and_o with_o tear_n in_o his_o eye_n that_o they_o will_v permit_v he_o to_o attend_v the_o necessity_n of_o nature_n before_o he_o die_v and_o this_o only_a that_o he_o may_v for_o a_o small_a space_n protract_v his_o stay_n in_o a_o miserable_a life_n he_o delay_v the_o time_n so_o long_o till_o such_o time_n as_o his_o head_n be_v sever_v from_o his_o body_n as_o he_o sit_v in_o a_o nasty_a place_n 9_o d._n junius_n brutus_n buy_v a_o small_a and_o unhappy_a moment_n of_o his_o life_n 38._o with_o great_a infamy_n for_o antonius_n have_v send_v furius_n to_o kill_v he_o when_o he_o be_v take_v he_o not_o only_o do_v withdraw_v his_o neck_n from_o the_o sword_n but_o be_v also_o exhort_v to_o lay_v it_o down_o with_o more_o constancy_n he_o swear_v he_o will_v in_o these_o word_n as_o i_o live_v i_o will_v give_v but_o some_o wretched_a delay_n to_o my_o fate_n 138._o 10._o a_o certain_a king_n of_o hungary_n be_v on_o a_o time_n very_o sad_a his_o brother_n a_o jolly_a courtier_n will_v needs_o know_v of_o he_o what_o ail_v he_o oh_o brother_n say_v he_o i_o have_v be_v a_o great_a sinner_n against_o god_n and_o i_o fear_v to_o die_v and_o to_o appear_v before_o his_o tribunal_n these_o be_v say_v his_o brother_n melancholy_a thought_n and_o withal_o make_v a_o jest_n of_o they_o the_o king_n reply_v nothing_o for_o the_o present_a but_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o country_n be_v that_o if_o the_o executioner_n come_v and_o sound_v a_o trumpet_n before_o any_o man_n door_n he_o be_v present_o to_o be_v lead_v to_o execution_n the_o king_n in_o the_o dead_a time_n of_o the_o night_n send_v the_o headsman_n to_o sound_v his_o trumpet_n before_o his_o brother_n door_n who_o hear_v it_o and_o see_v the_o messenger_n of_o death_n spring_v in_o pale_a and_o tremble_a into_o his_o brother_n presence_n beseech_v he_o to_o tell_v he_o wherein_o he_o have_v offend_v oh_o brother_n reply_v the_o king_n you_o have_v never_o offend_v i_o but_o be_v the_o sight_n of_o my_o executioner_n so_o dreadful_a and_o shall_v not_o i_o that_o have_v great_o and_o grievous_o offend_v god_n fear_v that_o of_o he_o that_o must_v carry_v i_o before_o his_o judgement-seat_n 38._o 11._o theophrastus_n the_o philosopher_n be_v say_v at_o his_o death_n to_o have_v accuse_v nature_n that_o she_o have_v indulge_v a_o long_a life_n to_o stag_n and_o crow_n to_o who_o it_o be_v of_o no_o advantage_n but_o have_v give_v to_o man_n a_o short_a one_o to_o who_o yet_o the_o length_n of_o it_o be_v of_o great_a concern_v for_o thereby_o the_o life_n of_o man_n will_v be_v more_o excellent_a be_v perfect_v with_o all_o art_n and_o adorn_v with_o all_o kind_n of_o learning_n he_o complain_v therefore_o that_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v begin_v to_o perceive_v these_o thing_n he_o be_v force_v to_o expire_v yet_o he_o live_v to_o the_o eighty_o five_o year_n of_o his_o age_n 140._o 12._o mycerinus_n the_o son_n of_o cleops_n king_n of_o egypt_n set_v open_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o god_n which_o his_o father_n cleops_n and_o uncle_n cephrenes_n have_v cause_v to_o be_v shut_v up_o he_o give_v liberty_n to_o the_o people_n who_o be_v before_o oppress_v and_o reduce_v to_o extremity_n of_o calamity_n he_o be_v also_o a_o lover_n and_o doer_n of_o justice_n above_o all_o the_o king_n of_o his_o time_n and_o be_v exceed_o belove_v of_o his_o people_n but_o from_o the_o oracle_n of_o the_o city_n buti_n there_o be_v this_o prediction_n send_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v live_v but_o six_o year_n and_o die_v in_o the_o seven_o he_o resent_v this_o message_n ill_a and_o send_v back_o to_o the_o oracle_n reproach_n and_o complaint_n expostulate_v that_o whereas_o his_o father_n and_o his_o uncle_n have_v be_v unmindful_a of_o the_o god_n and_o great_a oppressor_n of_o man_n yet_o have_v they_o enjoy_v a_o long_a
to_o tell_v i_o of_o my_o fault_n and_o that_o public_o i_o be_o resolve_v to_o send_v one_o to_o take_v off_o his_o head_n the_o queen_n take_v no_o notice_n of_o it_o but_o retire_v to_o her_o apartment_n and_o put_v on_o a_o particular_a garment_n proper_a only_o for_o festival_n and_o visit_n and_o in_o this_o habit_n she_o come_v to_o the_o king_n who_o wonder_v at_o it_o ask_v she_o the_o cause_n of_o this_o novelty_n she_o answer_v sir_n i_o be_o come_v to_o wish_v your_o majesty_n much_o joy_n of_o what_o reply_v the_o king_n that_o you_o have_v a_o subject_a say_v she_o that_o fear_v not_o to_o tell_v you_o of_o your_o fault_n to_o your_o face_n see_v that_o a_o subject_n confidence_n in_o speak_v so_o bold_o must_v needs_o be_v found_v upon_o the_o opinion_n he_o have_v of_o the_o virtue_n and_o greatness_n of_o his_o prince_n mind_n that_o can_v endure_v to_o hear_v he_o 510._o 3._o aratus_n the_o sycionian_a who_o by_o his_o valour_n free_v and_o restore_v his_o country_n to_o its_o liberty_n be_v take_v away_o from_o this_o life_n by_o king_n philip_n with_o a_o deadly_a poison_n and_o for_o this_o only_a cause_n that_o he_o have_v with_o too_o great_a a_o freedom_n reprehend_v the_o king_n for_o his_o fault_n 210._o 4._o anno_fw-la 1358._o john_n king_n of_o spain_n be_v extreme_o in_o love_n with_o a_o young_a woman_n his_o concubine_n and_o it_o be_v to_o that_o degree_n that_o for_o her_o sake_n he_o commit_v thing_n unworthy_a of_o a_o king_n kill_v some_o prince_n of_o his_o own_o blood_n with_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o at_o last_o he_o be_v so_o besot_v with_o the_o love_n of_o this_o woman_n that_o he_o will_v have_v all_o the_o city_n subject_n to_o his_o crown_n to_o swear_v fealty_n unto_o she_o and_o to_o do_v her_o homage_n the_o gentleman_n of_o sevil_n do_v much_o marvel_n at_o this_o commandment_n so_o that_o have_v consult_v together_o they_o appoint_v twelve_o gentleman_n to_o go_v as_o their_o ambassador_n to_o the_o king_n and_o give_v they_o in_o charge_n modest_o to_o reprehend_v the_o king_n to_o reprove_v he_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o do_v and_o to_o assay_v by_o all_o submission_n and_o humility_n to_o withdraw_v he_o from_o that_o humour_n of_o have_v homage_n do_v to_o his_o minion_n say_v they_o be_v bind_v by_o oath_n to_o his_o queen_n and_o can_v not_o transfer_v their_o fealty_n to_o another_o till_o they_o be_v absolve_v the_o ambassador_n of_o sevil_n go_v and_o modest_o show_v the_o king_n of_o his_o imperfection_n the_o king_n give_v ear_n and_o for_o answer_v take_v his_o beard_n in_o his_o hand_n he_o say_v by_o this_o beard_n i_o certify_v you_o that_o you_o have_v not_o well_o speak_v and_o so_o send_v they_o away_o few_o day_n after_o the_o king_n go_v to_o sevil_n and_o remember_v the_o reprehension_n which_o he_o receive_v from_o the_o ambassador_n he_o cause_v they_o all_o to_o be_v massacre_v in_o one_o night_n in_o their_o own_o house_n 290._o 5._o vodine_n bishop_n of_o london_n fear_v not_o to_o tell_v king_n vortiger_n that_o for_o marry_v a_o heathenish_a lady_n rowena_n daughter_n to_o hengist_n he_o have_v thereby_o endanger_v both_o his_o soul_n and_o his_o crown_n the_o king_n can_v not_o endure_v this_o liberty_n but_o his_o word_n be_v so_o ill_o digest_v by_o he_o that_o they_o short_o cost_v the_o bishop_n his_o life_n 40._o 6._o cambyses_n king_n of_o persia_n have_v slay_v twelve_o persian_n of_o principal_a rank_n when_o king_n croesus_n thus_o admonish_v he_o do_v not_o o_o king_n say_v he_o indulge_v thy_o age_n and_o anger_n in_o every_o thing_n refrain_v yourself_o it_o will_v be_v for_o your_o advantage_n to_o be_v prudent_a and_o provident_a and_o foresight_n be_v the_o part_n of_o a_o wise_a man_n but_o you_o put_v man_n to_o death_n upon_o slight_a occasion_n your_o countryman_n and_o spare_v not_o so_o much_o as_o young_a child_n if_o you_o shall_v persist_v to_o do_v often_o in_o this_o manner_n consider_v if_o you_o shall_v not_o give_v occasion_n to_o the_o persian_n to_o revolt_v from_o you_o your_o father_n cyrus_n lay_v his_o strict_a command_n upon_o i_o that_o as_o often_o as_o occasion_n shall_v require_v i_o shall_v put_v you_o in_o mind_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o may_v conduce_v to_o your_o profit_n and_o welfare_n cambyses_n snatch_v up_o a_o bow_n with_o intention_n to_o have_v shoot_v croesus_n through_o but_o he_o run_v hasty_o away_o cambyses_n thus_o prevent_v command_v his_o minister_n to_o put_v he_o to_o death_n but_o they_o suppose_v the_o king_n will_v repent_v himself_o and_o then_o they_o shall_v be_v reward_v for_o his_o safety_n keep_v he_o private_o alive_a long_o it_o be_v not_o ever_o cambyses_n want_v the_o counsel_n of_o croesus_n when_o his_o servant_n tell_v he_o that_o he_o yet_o live_v cambyses_n rejoice_v hereat_o but_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n who_o have_v disobey_v his_o commandment_n in_o preserve_v he_o who_o he_o have_v condemn_v to_o death_n 7._o sabinus_n flavius_n be_v one_o of_o the_o conspirator_n against_o nero_n 90._o and_o ask_v by_o he_o why_o he_o regard_v the_o military_a oath_n so_o little_a as_o to_o conspire_v his_o death_n answer_v he_o that_o he_o be_v faithful_a to_o he_o while_o he_o deserve_v to_o be_v love_v but_o he_o can_v not_o but_o hate_v he_o since_o he_o be_v his_o mother_n brother_n and_o wife_n murderer_n a_o waggoner_n a_o minstril_n a_o stage-player_n and_o a_o incendiary_n of_o the_o city_n than_o which_o speech_n say_v the_o history_n nothing_o can_v have_v happen_v to_o nero_n more_o vexatious_a for_o though_o he_o be_v prompt_a to_o do_v wicked_o yet_o be_v he_o impatient_a and_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n endure_v to_o hear_v of_o the_o villainy_n he_o do_v 8._o ptolomaeus_n philadelphus_n 13._o king_n of_o egypt_n marry_v his_o own_o sister_n arsmoe_n at_o which_o time_n one_o sotades_n come_v unto_o he_o and_o say_v you_o put_v your_o aglet_n sir_n through_o the_o oilet_n that_o be_v not_o make_v for_o it_o for_o this_o say_n he_o be_v cast_v into_o prison_n where_o he_o remain_v a_o long_a time_n in_o misery_n and_o in_o the_o end_n there_o rot_v 9_o telemachus_n 483._o a_o monk_n when_o the_o people_n of_o rome_n be_v intentive_o gaze_v upon_o the_o sword-playes_a which_o at_o that_o time_n be_v exhibit_v reprove_v they_o for_o so_o do_v whereupon_o the_o people_n be_v so_o move_v and_o exasperate_v against_o he_o that_o they_o stone_v he_o to_o death_n upon_o the_o place_n upon_o this_o occasion_n the_o emperor_n honorius_n in_o who_o reign_n this_o fell_a out_o put_v down_o for_o ever_o all_o sword-playing_a in_o the_o theatre_n at_o sharps_n as_o they_o be_v former_o wont_n to_o do_v 10._o alexander_n the_o great_a writing_n to_o philotas_n 547._o one_o of_o his_o brave_a captain_n and_o the_o son_n of_o the_o excellent_a parmenio_n send_v he_o word_n in_o his_o letter_n how_o that_o the_o oracle_n of_o jupiter_n hammon_n have_v acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v his_o son_n philotas_n write_v back_o that_o he_o be_v glad_a he_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o number_n of_o the_o god_n but_o withal_o that_o he_o can_v not_o but_o be_v sensible_a of_o the_o miserable_a condition_n of_o those_o man_n that_o shall_v live_v under_o one_o who_o think_v himself_o more_o than_o a_o man_n this_o liberty_n of_o speech_n and_o reproof_n of_o he_o alexander_n never_o forget_v till_o such_o time_n as_o he_o have_v take_v away_o his_o life_n 11._o john_n 546._o bishop_n of_o bergamum_fw-la a_o grave_n and_o devout_a person_n do_v free_o reprove_v a_o king_n of_o the_o lombard_n for_o his_o wickedness_n the_o impious_a king_n can_v not_o endure_v it_o but_o cause_v he_o to_o be_v set_v upon_o a_o sierce_a horse_n which_o use_v to_o cast_v his_o rider_n and_o to_o tear_v they_o in_o piece_n in_o this_o manner_n he_o send_v home_o the_o good_a bishop_n expect_v soon_o after_o to_o have_v the_o news_n of_o his_o death_n bring_v to_o he_o but_o no_o soon_o be_v the_o holy_a prelate_n mount_v but_o the_o horse_n lay_v aside_o his_o siereness_n and_o carry_v he_o home_o in_o safety_n 12._o oraetes_n 2765._o perfect_a of_o sardis_n be_v reprove_v by_o mitrobates_n that_o he_o have_v not_o add_v the_o isle_n of_o samos_n to_o the_o king_n dominion_n be_v so_o near_o unto_o he_o and_o over_o which_o polycrates_n then_o tyrannize_v oraetes_n by_o a_o wile_n first_o seize_v upon_o polycrates_n and_o crucify_a him_z and_o when_o cambyses_n be_v dead_a mindful_a of_o this_o freedom_n he_o slay_v mitrobates_n with_o his_o son_n cranape_n chap._n xlvii_o of_o the_o base_a ingratitude_n of_o some_o unworthy_a person_n hippocratidas_n receive_v letter_n from_o a_o noble_a man_n his_o friend_n wherein_o he_o crave_v his_o advice_n
a_o numerous_a crowd_n of_o they_o that_o sle_z he_o be_v know_v to_o his_o enemy_n by_o nothing_o so_o much_o as_o the_o odour_n of_o his_o unguent_n and_o sweetness_n of_o his_o perfume_n thus_o betray_v he_o be_v bring_v back_o and_o have_v his_o eye_n put_v out_o by_o his_o son_n command_v 8._o the_o city_n sybaris_n be_v seat_v two_o hundred_o furlong_n from_o crotona_n 107._o betwixt_o the_o two_o river_n of_o crathis_n and_o sybaris_n build_v by_o iseliceus_fw-la the_o affair_n of_o it_o be_v grow_v to_o that_o prosperity_n that_o it_o command_v four_o neighbour_n nation_n and_o have_v twenty_o five_o city_n subservient_fw-fr to_o its_o pleasure_n they_o lead_v out_o three_o hundred_o thousand_o man_n against_o they_o of_o crotona_n all_o which_o power_n and_o prosperity_n be_v utter_o overturn_v by_o mean_n of_o their_o luxury_n they_o have_v teach_v their_o horse_n at_o a_o certain_a tune_n to_o rise_v on_o their_o hinder_a foot_n and_o with_o their_o fore-feet_n to_o keep_v a_o kind_n of_o time_n with_o the_o music_n a_o minstril_n who_o have_v be_v ill_o use_v among_o they_o flee_v to_o crotona_n and_o tell_v they_o if_o they_o will_v make_v he_o their_o captain_n he_o will_v put_v all_o the_o enemy_n horse_n their_o chief_a strength_n into_o their_o hand_n it_o be_v agree_v he_o teach_v the_o know_a tune_n to_o all_o the_o minstrel_n in_o the_o city_n and_o when_o the_o sybarite_n come_v up_o to_o a_o close_a charge_n at_o a_o signal_n give_v all_o the_o minstrel_n play_v and_o all_o the_o horse_n fall_v to_o dance_v by_o which_o be_v unserviceable_a both_o they_o and_o their_o rider_n be_v easy_o take_v by_o the_o enemy_n 9_o the_o old_a inhabitant_n of_o byzantium_n be_v so_o addict_v to_o a_o voluptuous_a life_n 100_o that_o they_o hire_v out_o their_o own_o house_n familiar_o and_o go_v with_o their_o wife_n to_o live_v in_o tavern_n they_o be_v man_n greedy_a of_o wine_n and_o extreme_o delight_v with_o music_n but_o the_o first_o sound_n of_o a_o trumpet_n be_v sufficient_a almost_o to_o put_v they_o beside_o themselves_o for_o they_o have_v no_o disposition_n at_o all_o to_o war_n and_o even_o when_o their_o city_n be_v besiege_v they_o leave_v the_o defence_n of_o their_o wall_n that_o they_o may_v steal_v into_o a_o tavern_n chap._n l._n of_o the_o libidinous_a and_o unchaste_a life_n of_o some_o person_n and_o what_o tragedy_n have_v be_v occasion_v by_o adultery_n 18._o in_o a_o ancient_a emblem_n pertain_v to_o john_n duke_n of_o burgundy_n there_o be_v to_o be_v see_v a_o pillar_n which_o two_o hand_n seek_v to_o overthrow_v the_o one_o have_v wing_n and_o the_o other_o be_v figure_v with_o a_o tortoise_n the_o word_n vicunque_fw-la as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v by_o one_o way_n or_o other_o there_o be_v amourist_n who_o take_v the_o same_o course_n in_o their_o prohibit_v amour_n some_o strike_v down_o the_o pillar_n of_o chastity_n by_o the_o sudden_a and_o impetuous_a violence_n of_o great_a promise_n and_o unexpected_a present_n other_o proceed_v therein_o with_o a_o tortoise_n pace_n with_o long_a patience_n continual_a service_n and_o profound_a submission_n yet_o when_o the_o fort_n be_v take_v whether_o by_o storm_n or_o long_a siege_n there_o be_v bring_v in_o a_o unexpected_a reckon_n sometime_o that_o drench_v all_o their_o sweet_n in_o blood_n and_o close_v up_o their_o unlawful_a pleasure_n in_o the_o â—ables_n of_o death_n thus_o 191._o 1._o a_o certain_a merchant_n of_o japan_n who_o have_v some_o reason_n to_o suspect_v his_o wife_n pretend_v to_o go_v into_o the_o country_n but_o return_v soon_o after_o surprise_v she_o in_o the_o very_a act_n the_o adulterer_n he_o kill_v and_o have_v tie_v his_o wife_n to_o a_o ladder_n he_o leave_v she_o in_o that_o half_a hang_a posture_n all_o night_n the_o next_o day_n he_o invite_v all_o the_o relation_n on_o both_o side_n as_o well_o man_n as_o woman_n to_o dine_v with_o he_o at_o his_o own_o house_n send_v word_n that_o the_o importance_n of_o the_o business_n he_o have_v to_o communicate_v to_o they_o excuse_v his_o nonobservance_n of_o the_o custom_n they_o have_v to_o make_v entertainment_n for_o the_o woman_n distinct_a from_o those_o of_o the_o man_n they_o all_o come_v and_o ask_v for_o his_o wife_n be_v tell_v that_o she_o be_v busy_a in_o the_o kitchen_n but_o dinner_n be_v well_o nigh_o pass_v they_o entreat_v the_o husband_n to_o send_v for_o she_o which_o he_o promise_v to_o do_v whereupon_o rise_v from_o the_o table_n and_o go_v into_o the_o room_n where_o she_o be_v tie_v to_o the_o ladder_n he_o unbind_v she_o put_v a_o shroud_n upon_o she_o and_o into_o her_o hand_n a_o box_n wherein_o be_v the_o privy_a member_n of_o her_o gallant_a cover_v with_o flower_n and_o say_v to_o she_o go_v and_o present_v this_o box_n to_o our_o common_a relation_n and_o see_v whether_o i_o may_v upon_o their_o mediation_n grant_v you_o your_o life_n she_o come_v in_o that_o equipage_n into_o the_o hall_n where_o they_o sit_v at_o dinner_n and_o fall_v on_o her_o knee_n present_v the_o box_n with_o the_o precious_a relic_n in_o it_o to_o the_o kindred_n but_o as_o soon_o as_o they_o have_v open_v it_o she_o swoon_v her_o husband_n perceive_v that_o it_o go_v to_o her_o heart_n and_o to_o prevent_v she_o return_v again_o now_o she_o be_v go_v cut_v off_o her_o head_n which_o raise_v such_o a_o horror_n in_o the_o friend_n that_o they_o immediate_o leave_v the_o room_n and_o go_v to_o their_o several_a home_n 330._o 2._o schach_n abbas_n king_n of_o persia_n come_v to_o understand_v that_o one_o of_o his_o menial_a servant_n who_o be_v call_v jacupzanbeg_n kurtzi_n tirkenan_n that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o who_o office_n it_o be_v to_o carry_v the_o king_n bow_n and_o arrow_n have_v a_o light_a wife_n send_v he_o notice_n of_o it_o with_o this_o message_n that_o if_o he_o hope_v to_o continue_v at_o court_n in_o his_o employment_n it_o be_v expect_v he_o shall_v cleanse_v his_o house_n this_o message_n and_o the_o affliction_n he_o conceive_v at_o the_o baseness_n of_o his_o wife_n and_o his_o reflection_n that_o it_o be_v know_v all_o about_o the_o court_n put_v he_o into_o such_o a_o fury_n that_o go_v immediate_o to_o his_o house_n which_o be_v in_o the_o province_n of_o lenkeran_n he_o cut_v in_o piece_n not_o only_o his_o wife_n but_o also_o her_o two_o son_n four_o daughter_n and_o five_o chambermaid_n and_o so_o cleanse_v his_o house_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o twelve_o person_n most_o of_o they_o innocent_a 3._o the_o egyptian_n do_v not_o present_o deliver_v the_o dead_a body_n of_o the_o wife_n of_o eminent_a person_n to_o conditure_n and_o embalm_v 15._o nor_o the_o body_n of_o such_o woman_n who_o in_o their_o life-time_n be_v very_o beautiful_a but_o detain_v they_o after_o death_n at_o least_o three_o or_o four_o day_n and_o that_o upon_o this_o reason_n there_o be_v once_o one_o of_o these_o embalmer_n empeach_v by_o his_o companion_n that_o he_o have_v carnal_a knowledge_n of_o a_o dead_a body_n commit_v to_o his_o care_n to_o be_v salt_v and_o embalm_v dr._n brown_a in_o his_o vulgar_a error_n speak_v of_o the_o like_a villainy_n use_v by_o these_o pollinctor_n elegant_o write_v deformity_n need_v not_o now_o complain_v nor_o shall_v the_o elder_a hope_n be_v ever_o superannuated_a since_o death_n have_v spur_n and_o carcase_n have_v be_v court_v 4._o after_o king_n edred_n 385._o not_o any_o of_o his_o son_n but_o his_o nephew_n edwin_n the_o elder_a son_n of_o king_n edmund_n succeed_v and_o be_v anoint_v and_o crown_v at_o kingston_n upon_o thames_n by_o otho_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n in_o the_o year_n 955._o this_o prince_n though_o scarce_o fourteen_o year_n old_a and_o in_o age_n but_o a_o child_n yet_o be_v able_a to_o commit_v sin_n as_o a_o man_n for_o on_o the_o very_a day_n of_o his_o coronation_n and_o in_o sight_n of_o his_o lord_n as_o they_o sit_v in_o council_n he_o shameful_o abuse_v a_o lady_n of_o great_a estate_n and_o his_o near_a kinswoman_n and_o to_o mend_v the_o matter_n short_o after_o slay_v her_o husband_n the_o more_o free_o to_o enjoy_v his_o incestuous_a pleasure_n for_o this_o and_o other_o infamous_a act_n a_o great_a part_n of_o his_o subject_n heart_n be_v so_o turn_v against_o he_o that_o the_o mercian_n and_o northumbrian_n revolt_v and_o swear_v fealty_n to_o his_o young_a brother_n edgar_n with_o grief_n whereof_o after_o four_o year_n reign_n he_o end_v his_o life_n and_o be_v bury_v in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o new_a abbey_n of_o hide_n at_o winchester_n 6._o eugenius_n the_o three_o 29._o king_n of_o scotland_n make_v a_o beastly_a act_n which_o appoint_v the_o first_o night_n of_o the_o new_a marry_a woman_n to_o appertain_v to_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o soil_n
he_o say_v the_o horse_n say_v he_o piss_v in_o a_o river_n where_o there_o be_v no_o want_n of_o water_n and_o so_o caesar_n be_v liberal_a to_o they_o that_o be_v otherwise_o rich_a the_o emperor_n observe_v that_o he_o be_v modest_o tax_v for_o that_o as_o yet_o he_o have_v give_v nothing_o to_o he_o who_o have_v be_v his_o old_a servant_n and_o thereupon_o reply_v that_o he_o have_v indeed_o be_v always_o a_o faithful_a servant_n but_o that_o the_o gift_n of_o prince_n be_v not_o proper_o they_o that_o deserve_v well_o but_o they_o to_o who_o they_o be_v destiny_a by_o fate_n and_o that_o he_o will_v convince_v he_o of_o the_o same_o assoon_o as_o he_o have_v some_o leisure_n afterward_o caesar_n command_v two_o box_n to_o be_v make_v of_o the_o same_o bigness_n and_o form_n in_o the_o one_o he_o put_v gold_n in_o the_o other_o lead_n of_o the_o same_o weight_n cause_v his_o servant_n to_o be_v call_v and_o bid_v he_o choose_v which_o box_n he_o will_v who_o take_v they_o up_o poise_n both_o in_o his_o hand_n and_o at_o last_o fix_v upon_o that_o box_n that_o have_v the_o lead_n in_o it_o which_o when_o the_o emperor_n see_v at_o the_o open_n of_o the_o box_n now_o say_v he_o thou_o may_v plain_o see_v that_o not_o my_o good_a will_n have_v be_v hitherto_o want_v but_o that_o it_o be_v through_o thy_o own_o ill_a fortune_n that_o hitherto_o thou_o have_v have_v no_o reward_n from_o i_o 5._o it_o be_v observe_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o destiny_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o six_o of_o england_n 283._o that_o although_o he_o be_v a_o most_o pious_a man_n yet_o no_o enterprise_n of_o war_n do_v ever_o prosper_v where_o he_o be_v present_a 6._o franciscus_n busalus_fw-la a_o citizen_n of_o rome_n 98._o be_v so_o extreme_o unfortunate_a in_o his_o child_n that_o he_o see_v two_o of_o his_o son_n fall_v dead_a by_o mutual_a wound_n they_o have_v receive_v at_o each_o other_o hand_n two_o other_z of_o his_o son_n behead_v for_o a_o sedition_n which_o they_o have_v be_v author_n of_o a_o five_o son_n of_o his_o slay_v his_o mother-in-law_n and_o his_o daughter_n poison_a herself_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o her_o husband_n 7._o helvius_n pertinax_n common_o but_o corrupt_o call_v aelius_n be_v so_o various_o exercise_v with_o the_o chance_n of_o inconstant_a fortune_n 97._o and_o so_o often_o from_o a_o good_a thrust_v down_o into_o a_o adverse_a condition_n that_o by_o reason_n hereof_o he_o be_v call_v fortune_n tennis-ball_n 8._o robert_n the_o norman_a son_n to_o william_n the_o conqueror_n be_v choose_v king_n of_o jerusalem_n 255._o but_o he_o refuse_v this_o honourable_a proffer_n whether_o he_o have_v a_o eye_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o england_n now_o void_a by_o the_o death_n of_o william_n rufus_n or_o because_o he_o account_v jerusalem_n will_v be_v encumber_a with_o continual_a war_n but_o he_o who_o will_v not_o take_v the_o crown_n with_o the_o cross_n be_v fain_o to_o take_v the_o cross_n without_o the_o crown_n and_o it_o be_v observe_v that_o afterward_o he_o never_o prosper_v in_o any_o thing_n he_o undertake_v he_o live_v to_o see_v much_o misery_n in_o prison_n and_o poverty_n and_o he_o feel_v more_o have_v his_o eye_n put_v out_o by_o king_n henry_n his_o brother_n and_o at_o last_o sound_a rest_n when_o bury_v in_o the_o new_a cathedral_n church_n of_o gloucester_n under_o a_o wooden_a monument_n bear_v better_a proportion_n to_o his_o low_a fortune_n than_o high_a birth_n and_o since_o in_o the_o same_o choir_n he_o have_v get_v the_o company_n of_o another_o prince_n as_o unfortunate_a as_o himself_o king_n edward_n the_o second_o 9_o tiberius_n be_v at_o capreas_fw-la 477._o fall_v into_o a_o linger_a disease_n and_o his_o sickness_n increase_a more_o and_o more_o he_o command_v euodus_n who_o he_o most_o honour_a among_o all_o his_o freeman_n to_o bring_v he_o the_o young_a tiberius_n and_o caius_n because_o he_o intend_v to_o talk_v with_o they_o before_o he_o die_v and_o it_o shall_v be_v at_o the_o break_n of_o day_n on_o the_o morrow_n next_o this_o do_v he_o beseech_v the_o god_n of_o that_o place_n to_o give_v he_o a_o evident_a sign_n whereby_o he_o may_v know_v who_o shall_v succeed_v he_o for_o though_o he_o vehement_o desire_v to_o leave_v the_o empire_n to_o his_o son_n son_n that_o be_v tiberius_n yet_o make_v he_o more_o account_n of_o that_o which_o god_n shall_v make_v manifest_a to_o he_o he_o therefore_o conceive_v a_o presage_n that_o he_o who_o the_o next_o day_n shall_v enter_v first_o to_o salute_v he_o it_o shall_v be_v he_o who_o in_o the_o empire_n shall_v necessary_o succeed_v he_o and_o have_v settle_v this_o thing_n in_o his_o fancy_n he_o send_v unto_o the_o young_a tiberius_n his_o master_n charge_v he_o to_o bring_v he_o unto_o he_o by_o break_n of_o day_n suppose_v that_o the_o empire_n shall_v be_v he_o but_o by_o the_o evil_a fortune_n of_o tiberius_n it_o fall_v quite_o contrary_a to_o his_o grandfather_n expectation_n for_o be_v in_o this_o thought_n he_o have_v command_v euodus_n that_o as_o soon_o as_o day_n shall_v arise_v he_o shall_v suffer_v he_o of_o the_o two_o young_a prince_n to_o enter_v in_o unto_o he_o who_o shall_v arrive_v the_o first_o who_o walk_v out_o meet_v with_o caius_n at_o the_o door_n of_o the_o chamber_n and_o say_v to_o he_o that_o the_o emperor_n have_v call_v for_o he_o suffer_v he_o to_o enter_v tiberius_n the_o mean_a while_n be_v at_o breakfast_n below_o when_o the_o emperor_n behold_v caius_n he_o sudden_o begin_v to_o consider_v of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n who_o deprive_v he_o of_o the_o mean_n to_o dispose_v of_o the_o empire_n according_a as_o he_o have_v determine_v with_o himself_o so_o caius_n be_v declare_v successor_n in_o the_o empire_n and_o no_o soon_o be_v the_o old_a emperor_n dead_a but_o the_o young_a unfortunate_a tiberius_n be_v make_v away_o 223._o 10._o antiochus_n be_v overcome_v in_o battle_n by_o his_o brother_n seleucus_n whereupon_o he_o flee_v to_o artamenes_n king_n of_o cappadocia_n his_o brother-in-law_n where_o after_o some_o day_n he_o find_v there_o be_v a_o conspiracy_n against_o he_o to_o betray_v his_o life_n he_o get_v he_o therefore_o away_o from_o thence_o with_o all_o speed_n and_o put_v himself_o into_o the_o protection_n of_o ptolomaeus_n his_o enemy_n suppose_v that_o he_o may_v better_o rely_v upon_o his_o generosity_n than_o any_o kindness_n he_o can_v expect_v from_o his_o brother_n but_o ptolomaeus_n at_o his_o first_o arrival_n put_v he_o into_o custody_n under_o special_a guard_n here_o he_o remain_v a_o while_n till_o by_o the_o help_n of_o a_o certain_a harlot_n he_o escape_v â—rom_o his_o prison_n and_o recover_v his_o liberty_n but_o this_o unfortunate_a prince_n have_v not_o travel_v far_o but_o he_o be_v set_v upon_o by_o thief_n and_o by_o they_o murder_v 2._o 11._o ferdinand_n mendez_n pinto_n a_o portugese_n in_o the_o book_n of_o his_o travel_n and_o adventure_n set_v forth_o of_o himself_o that_o nothing_o be_v to_o be_v meet_v with_o in_o his_o father_n house_n beside_o poverty_n and_o misery_n a_o uncle_n of_o his_o put_v he_o into_o the_o service_n of_o a_o lady_n at_o lisbon_n when_o he_o be_v about_o twelve_o year_n old_a where_o he_o remain_v but_o a_o year_n and_o a_o half_a before_o he_o be_v constrain_v by_o a_o accident_n to_o quit_v her_o house_n and_o service_n for_o the_o safety_n of_o his_o life_n with_o this_o unfortunate_a beginning_n he_o put_v himself_o upon_o travel_n and_o the_o see_v of_o remote_a part_n where_o all_o along_o fortune_n continue_v so_o extreme_o unkind_a to_o he_o that_o in_o the_o space_n of_o twenty_o one_o year_n wherein_o he_o be_v abroad_o beside_o the_o hardship_n and_o variety_n of_o evil_a accident_n that_o stranger_n be_v liable_a unto_o he_o suffer_v shipwreck_n five_o time_n be_v thirteen_o time_n a_o captive_n and_o sell_v for_o a_o slave_n seventeen_o time_n in_o the_o indies_n aethiopia_n arabia_n china_n tartary_n madagascar_n sumatra_n and_o divers_a other_o kingdom_n chap._n lv._o of_o the_o loquacity_n of_o some_o man_n their_o inability_n to_o retain_v entrust_v secret_n and_o the_o punishment_n thereof_o 418._o the_o city_n of_o amyclas_n be_v say_v to_o have_v perish_v through_o silence_n and_o it_o be_v on_o this_o manner_n divers_a rumour_n and_o false_a report_n have_v be_v bring_v to_o the_o magistrate_n concern_v the_o come_n of_o a_o enemy_n against_o they_o by_o reason_n of_o which_o the_o city_n have_v several_a time_n be_v put_v into_o disorderly_a and_o tumultuous_a fright_n they_o therefore_o set_v forth_o a_o edict_n that_o for_o the_o future_a no_o man_n shall_v presume_v to_o make_v any_o such_o report_n by_o this_o mean_n when_o the_o enemy_n come_v indeed_o no_o man_n dare_v discover_v it_o for_o fear_n
he_o add_v the_o estate_n thereof_o to_o the_o house_n of_o austria_n he_o be_v coarse_o use_v in_o the_o low_a country_n by_o a_o company_n of_o rude_a mechanic_n detain_v in_o prison_n which_o he_o endure_v with_o patience_n and_o after_o nine_o month_n free_v himself_o with_o admirable_a prudence_n he_o be_v join_v emperor_n with_o his_o father_n in_o his_o father_n life-time_n with_o who_o he_o reign_v seven_o year_n and_o after_o his_o decease_n he_o reign_v alone_o twenty_o five_o year_n more_o his_o motto_n be_v tene_fw-la mensuram_fw-la &_o respicio_fw-la finem_fw-la 97._o charles_n the_o â—iâ—th_n this_o man_n be_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o house_n of_o austria_n a_o puissant_a prince_n he_o like_v three_o book_n especial_o polybius_n history_n machiavel_n prince_n and_o castalion_n courtier_n in_o fifteen_o war_n which_o he_o wage_v for_o the_o most_o part_n he_o be_v successful_a the_o last_o of_o which_o be_v by_o cortes_n and_o pizarro_n in_o the_o new_o discover_v part_n of_o america_n where_o in_o twenty_o eight_o battle_n he_o beâ—ame_v master_n of_o so_o many_o kingdom_n near_o home_o he_o take_v rome_n by_o the_o duke_n of_o bourbon_n captivate_v the_o french_a king_n francis_n in_o the_o battle_n of_o pavia_n fright_v solyman_n the_o turk_n from_o vienna_n settle_a mulai_n hassen_n in_o his_o kingdom_n in_o africa_n he_o defeat_v barbarossa_n that_o formidable_a pirate_n and_o take_v tunis_n by_o the_o pope_n continual_a instigation_n he_o carry_v a_o hard_a hand_n towards_o the_o protestant_n who_o patience_n and_o perseverance_n with_o intervenient_a cross_n abate_v his_o edge_n at_o last_o weary_a at_o length_n with_o the_o world_n incessant_a trouble_n he_o deve_v himself_o of_o all_o imperial_a authority_n and_o retire_v to_o a_o monastery_n his_o motto_n be_v plus_fw-fr ultra_fw-la opposite_a to_o that_o of_o hercules_n he_o reign_v thirty_o and_o seven_o year_n 98._o ferdinand_n the_o first_o archduke_n of_o austria_n the_o brother_n of_o charles_n king_n of_o hungary_n and_o bohemia_n elect_a king_n of_o the_o roman_n by_o the_o procurement_n of_o charles_n anno_fw-la 1531._o upon_o who_o resignation_n he_o be_v choose_v emperor_n anno_fw-la 1558._o a_o complete_a and_o judicious_a prince_n under_o he_o in_o the_o treaty_n of_o passaw_n be_v grant_v liberty_n of_o conscience_n to_o the_o professor_n of_o the_o augustane_n confession_n which_o much_o startle_v the_o father_n of_o the_o trent_n council_n as_o also_o do_v the_o grant_n to_o the_o bohemian_n for_o receive_v the_o supper_n in_o both_o kind_n he_o subdue_v john_n sepusius_n vaywode_n of_o transylvania_n and_o strong_o keep_v back_o the_o turk_n from_o encroachment_n upon_o his_o dominion_n his_o motto_n be_v fiat_n justitia_fw-la &_o pereat_fw-la mundus_fw-la 99_o maximilian_n the_o second_o the_o son_n of_o frederick_n elect_a king_n of_o the_o roman_n in_o the_o life_n of_o his_o father_n anno_fw-la 1562._o succeed_v in_o the_o empire_n after_o his_o decease_n he_o be_v constant_a to_o the_o tenent_n that_o man_n conscience_n be_v not_o to_o be_v force_v in_o matter_n of_o religion_n in_o his_o time_n begin_v the_o war_n in_o the_o low_a country_n chief_o occasion_v by_o the_o spanish_a cruelty_n execute_v by_o the_o duke_n of_o alva_n the_o civil_a war_n in_o france_n the_o massacre_n of_o the_o protestant_n begin_v at_o paris_n the_o famous_a defeat_n be_v give_v to_o the_o turk_n in_o the_o sea-sight_n at_o lepanto_n he_o reign_v twelve_o year_n marry_v his_o two_o daughter_n to_o two_o puissant_a prince_n elizabeth_z to_z charles_n the_o nine_o king_n of_o france_n and_o anna_n his_o elder_a to_o philip_n king_n of_o spain_n his_o motto_n be_v dominus_fw-la providebit_fw-la 100_o rodolphus_n the_o second_o the_o elder_a son_n of_o maximilian_n a_o prince_n much_o addict_v to_o chemistry_n he_o grant_v liberty_n of_o religion_n to_o the_o protestant_n have_v great_a war_n against_o the_o turk_n with_o who_o in_o the_o year_n 1600._o he_o conclude_v a_o peace_n but_o be_v undermine_v by_o his_o brother_n mathias_n be_v force_v to_o surrender_v to_o he_o the_o kingdom_n of_o hungary_n and_o bohemia_n and_o to_o content_v himself_o with_o austria_n and_o the_o empire_n only_o in_o his_o time_n henry_n the_o four_o king_n of_o france_n be_v stab_v by_o ravilliac_n and_o the_o gunpowder_n treason_n be_v hatch_v here_o in_o england_n his_o motto_n be_v omnia_fw-la ex_fw-la voluntate_fw-la dei_fw-la 101._o mathias_n brother_n of_o rodolphus_n king_n of_o hungary_n bohemia_n and_o archduke_n of_o austria_n succeed_v in_o who_o time_n be_v sow_v the_o seed_n of_o that_o terrible_a war_n which_o have_v almost_o destroy_v the_o empire_n the_o protestant_n stand_v for_o their_o privilege_n in_o bohemia_n be_v withstand_v by_o some_o of_o the_o emperor_n council_n of_o who_o they_o throw_v slabata_n and_o fabritius_n smesantius_fw-la with_o a_o secretary_n out_o of_o a_o window_n at_o prague_n his_o motto_n be_v concordia_fw-la lumine_fw-la major_n have_v no_o child_n he_o declare_v 102._o ferdinand_n the_o second_o of_o the_o house_n of_o gratz_n to_o be_v emperor_n this_o prince_n be_v more_o zealous_o affect_v to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n than_o any_o of_o his_o predecessor_n and_o a_o great_a enemy_n of_o the_o protestant_a religion_n occasion_v thereby_o that_o long_a and_o bloody_a war_n in_o the_o empire_n of_o germany_n the_o king_n and_o queen_n of_o bohemia_n forsake_v of_o their_o state_n be_v force_v to_o â—ly_o he_o be_v proscribe_v and_o put_v out_o of_o his_o electorship_n gustavus_n adolphus_n king_n of_o sweden_n like_o a_o tempest_n fall_v upon_o germany_n and_o frâ—es_v divers_a oppress_a prince_n but_o at_o last_o be_v slay_v in_o the_o battle_n at_o lutzen_n uncertain_a whether_o by_o the_o enemy_n or_o the_o treason_n of_o his_o own_o his_o motto_n be_v legitime_fw-la certantibus_fw-la 103._o ferdinand_n the_o three_o son_n of_o ferdinand_n the_o second_o break_v the_o great_a power_n of_o the_o swede_n who_o be_v call_v in_o for_o the_o support_n of_o the_o german_a liberty_n against_o the_o violent_a resolution_n of_o ferdinand_n the_o second_o for_o he_o overthrow_v they_o at_o the_o battle_n of_o norlingen_n this_o prince_n be_v the_o twelve_o emperor_n of_o the_o house_n of_o haspurge_n anâ—_n the_o nine_o of_o the_o house_n of_o austria_n without_o intermission_n the_o cause_n of_o which_o be_v to_o be_v attribute_v to_o charles_n the_o five_o who_o procure_v in_o his_o life-time_n that_o his_o brothâ—r_n may_v be_v choose_v king_n of_o the_o roman_n as_o his_o successor_n in_o the_o empire_n a_o policy_n which_o have_v ever_o since_o be_v continue_v by_o his_o successor_n and_o the_o german_n be_v the_o more_o willing_a to_o harken_v to_o it_o because_o the_o austrian_a prince_n be_v not_o only_o native_n but_o also_o better_a able_a to_o back_o the_o empire_n in_o its_o complete_a majesty_n than_o any_o other_o of_o the_o nation_n the_o motto_n of_o this_o emperor_n be_v pielate_fw-la &_o justitia_fw-la in_o the_o collection_n of_o these_o emperor_n i_o have_v make_v use_n of_o suetonius_n zonaras_n carion_n ......._o heylen_n sympson_n prideaux_n and_o other_o chap._n ii_o of_o the_o eastern_a greek_n and_o turkish_a emperor_n 1._o constantinus_n age_v thirty_o one_o in_o the_o year_n 306._o take_v upon_o he_o the_o care_n of_o the_o empire_n he_o overcome_v maxentius_n and_o licinius_n restore_v peace_n to_o the_o church_n take_v byzantium_n and_o have_v enlarge_v it_o call_v it_o constantinople_n and_o new_a rome_n he_o die_v in_o nicomedia_n anno_fw-la 337._o age_v sixty_o five_o gault_n tab_v chronogr_n p._n 279._o 2._o constantius_n his_o son_n succeed_v he_o in_o the_o east_n he_o favour_v the_o arrian_n hear_v that_o julianus_n his_o kinsman_n conspire_v against_o he_o he_o make_v peace_n with_o sapores_fw-la the_o persian_a king_n and_o move_v towards_o he_o but_o in_o his_o march_n seize_v with_o a_o fevor_n he_o die_v anno_fw-la 361._o gaulter_v tab_v chron._n p._n 283._o 3._o julianus_n succeed_v surname_v the_o apostate_n son_n of_o constantius_n the_o brother_n of_o constantine_n the_o great_a at_o first_o a_o christian_a afterward_o a_o profess_a enemy_n of_o the_o gospel_n fortunate_a in_o his_o war_n against_o the_o almains_n frank_n and_o other_o transalpine_a nation_n while_o he_o be_v a_o christian._n prodigious_o slay_v in_o the_o persian_a war_n when_o become_v a_o persecutor_n age_v thirty_o eight_o his_o motto_n be_v pennis_fw-la suis_fw-la perire_fw-la grave_n he_o reign_v but_o one_o year_n and_o eight_o month_n die_v he_o throw_v his_o blood_n up_o into_o the_o air_n say_v satiare_fw-la nazarene_n zon._n tom_n 3._o fol._n 119._o 4._o jovian_a or_o jovinian_a choose_v by_o the_o army_n a_o religious_a prince_n make_v peace_n with_o the_o persian_a settle_v the_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n who_o be_v dead_a valentinian_n one_o of_o mean_a birth_n but_o great_a ability_n in_o war_n be_v elect_v emperor_n he_o reign_v
death_n by_o andronicus_n be_v in_o a_o popular_a election_n proclaim_v his_o successor_n depose_v by_o alexius_n his_o own_o brother_n and_o his_o eye_n put_v out_o 63._o alexius_n angelus_n deprive_v his_o brother_n and_o exclude_v his_o nephew_n from_o the_o empire_n but_o it_o hold_v not_o long_o 64._o alexius_n angelus_n the_o second_o the_o son_n of_o isaac_n angelus_n be_v unjust_o thrust_v out_o of_o his_o empire_n by_o his_o uncle_n alexius_n have_v recourse_n to_o philip_n the_o western_a emperor_n who_o daughter_n he_o have_v marry_v so_o a_o army_n be_v prepare_v to_o restore_v he_o on_o the_o approach_n whereof_o alexius_n the_o usurper_n flee_v and_o the_o young_a emperor_n seat_v in_o his_o throne_n be_v not_o long_o after_o slay_v by_o alexius_n ducas_n in_o revenge_n whereof_o the_o latin_n assault_n and_o win_v constantinople_n make_v themselves_o master_n of_o the_o empire_n share_v it_o among_o they_o the_o main_a body_n of_o the_o empire_n with_o the_o title_n of_o emperor_n be_v give_v to_o 65._o baldwin_n earl_n of_o flanders_n first_o emperor_n of_o the_o latin_n reign_v in_o constantinople_n be_v take_v in_o fight_n by_o john_n king_n of_o bulgaria_n and_o send_v prisoner_n to_o ternova_n where_o he_o be_v cruel_o put_v to_o death_n 66._o henry_n the_o brother_n of_o baldwin_n repel_v the_o bulgarian_n out_o of_o greece_n and_o die_v a_o conqueror_n 67._o peter_n count_n of_o auxerre_n in_o france_n succeed_v in_o the_o empire_n after_o his_o decease_n be_v cunning_o entrap_v by_o theodorus_n angelus_n a_o great_a prince_n in_o epirus_n who_o he_o have_v besiege_v in_o dyracchium_fw-la but_o of_o a_o enemy_n be_v persuade_v to_o become_v his_o guest_n be_v there_o murder_v by_o he_o 68_o robert_n the_o son_n of_o peter_n have_v see_v the_o miserable_a usage_n of_o his_o beautiful_a empress_n who_o a_o young_a burgundian_n former_o contract_v to_o she_o have_v most_o despiteful_o mangle_v cut_v off_o both_o her_o nose_n and_o ear_n die_v of_o heart_n grief_n as_o he_o be_v come_v back_o from_o rome_n whither_o his_o melancholy_n have_v carry_v he_o to_o consult_v the_o pope_n in_o his_o affair_n 69._o baldwin_n the_o second_o son_n of_o robert_n by_o a_o former_a wife_n under_o the_o protection_n of_o john_n de_fw-fr brenne_fw-fr the_o titulary_a king_n of_o jerusalem_n succeed_v in_o his_o father_n throne_n which_o have_v hold_v for_o the_o space_n of_o thirty_o three_o year_n he_o be_v force_v to_o leave_v it_o the_o city_n of_o constantinople_n be_v regain_v by_o the_o greek_n and_o the_o poor_a prince_n compel_v in_o vain_a to_o sue_v for_o succour_n to_o the_o french_a venetian_n and_o other_o prince_n of_o the_o west_n when_o constantinople_n be_v lose_v to_o the_o latin_n the_o empire_n of_o the_o greek_n be_v transfer_v unto_o nice_a a_o city_n of_o bythinia_n by_o theodorus_n lascaris_n son-in-law_n to_o alexius_n the_o usurper_n there_o it_o continue_v till_o the_o empire_n be_v restore_v to_o the_o greek_n in_o the_o person_n of_o 70._o michael_n the_o eight_o surname_v palaeologus_n extract_v from_o the_o comnenian_a emperor_n most_o fortunate_o recover_v constantinople_n the_o city_n be_v take_v by_o a_o party_n of_o fifty_o man_n secret_o put_v into_o it_o by_o some_o country_n labourer_n under_o the_o ruin_n of_o a_o mine_n this_o prince_n be_v present_a in_o person_n at_o the_o council_n of_o lion_n at_o the_o persuasion_n of_o the_o pope_n he_o admit_v the_o latin_a ceremony_n into_o the_o church_n of_o greece_n for_o which_o he_o be_v great_o hate_v by_o his_o subject_n and_o deny_v the_o honour_n of_o christian_a burial_n 71._o andronicus_z the_o second_o vex_v with_o unnatural_a war_n by_o his_o nephew_n andronicus_n who_o rebel_v against_o he_o 72._o andronicus_z the_o three_o first_o partner_n with_o his_o grandfather_n afterward_o sole_a emperor_n 73._o john_n pelaeologus_n son_n of_o andronicus_n the_o three_o in_o who_o minority_n contacuzenus_n his_o protector_n usurp_v the_o empire_n and_o hold_v it_o sometime_o from_o he_o and_o sometime_o with_o he_o till_o the_o year_n 1357._o and_o then_o retire_v unto_o a_o monastery_n leave_v the_o empire_n unto_o john_n during_o who_o reign_n the_o turk_n first_o plant_v themselves_o in_o europe_n 74._o andronicus_z the_o four_o the_o son_n of_o johannes_n palaeologus_n 75._o emanuel_n palaeologus_n brother_n of_o andronicus_n the_o four_o in_o his_o time_n bajazet_n king_n of_o the_o turk_n do_v besiege_v constantinople_n but_o find_v such_o notable_a resistance_n that_o he_o can_v not_o force_v it_o 76._o john_n the_o second_o son_n of_o andronicus_z the_o four_o 77._o john_n the_o three_o son_n of_o emanuel_n palaeologus_n be_v in_o person_n at_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n for_o reconcile_n of_o the_o church_n in_o hope_n thereby_o to_o get_v some_o aid_n from_o the_o western_a christian_n but_o it_o will_v not_o be_v 78._o constantinus_n palaeologus_n the_o brother_n of_o john_n the_o three_o in_o his_o time_n the_o famous_a city_n of_o constantinople_n be_v take_v by_o mahomet_n the_o great_a anno_fw-la dom._n 1452._o the_o miserable_a emperor_n be_v lamentable_o tread_v to_o death_n in_o the_o throng_n who_o have_v in_o vain_a go_v from_o door_n to_o door_n to_o beg_v or_o borrow_v money_n to_o pay_v his_o soldier_n which_o the_o turk_n find_v in_o great_a abundance_n when_o they_o take_v the_o city_n it_o have_v in_o vain_a be_v besiege_v by_o king_n philip_n of_o macedon_n side_v with_o niger_n in_o his_o war_n against_o severus_n the_o emperor_n it_o endure_v a_o siege_n of_o three_o year_n against_o all_o the_o force_n of_o the_o roman_n the_o caliph_n zulciman_n have_v besiege_v it_o and_o be_v force_v to_o desist_v with_o the_o loss_n of_o three_o hundred_o thousand_o man_n but_o now_o it_o stoop_v under_o the_o weighty_a sceptre_n of_o 79._o mahomet_n the_o second_o surname_v the_o great_a and_o first_o emperor_n of_o the_o turk_n he_o conquer_a the_o two_o empire_n of_o constantinople_n and_o trebisond_n twelve_o kingdom_n and_o two_o hundred_o city_n he_o have_v mighty_a war_n with_o the_o two_o renown_a captain_n huniades_n and_o scanderbag_n in_o hungary_n and_o epirus_n from_o who_o he_o receive_v divers_a overthrow_n he_o leave_v the_o siege_n of_o belgrade_n with_o dishonour_n as_o he_o also_o be_v compel_v to_o do_v that_o of_o the_o rhodes_n by_o achmetes_n bassa_n he_o land_a a_o army_n in_o apulia_n forage_v all_o the_o country_n take_v the_o city_n of_o otranto_n by_o assault_n to_o the_o terror_n of_o sixtus_n the_o four_o then_o pope_n and_o of_o all_o italy_n be_v pass_v over_o into_o asia_n to_o go_v against_o the_o caramanian_a king_n a_o day_n journey_n short_a of_o nicomedia_n a_o city_n in_o bythinia_n at_o a_o place_n call_v geivisen_v he_o fall_v sick_a and_o die_v as_o some_o say_v of_o the_o colic_n as_o other_o of_o poison_n have_v live_v about_o fifty_o two_o year_n and_o thereof_o reign_v thirty_o one_o in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1481._o he_o be_v of_o a_o exceed_a courage_n and_o strength_n of_o a_o sharp_a wit_n and_o thereunto_o very_o fortunate_a but_o withal_o he_o be_v faithless_a and_o cruel_a in_o his_o time_n the_o death_n of_o eight_o hundred_o thousand_o man_n 80._o bajazet_n the_o second_o subdue_v the_o caramanian_a kingdom_n and_o part_n of_o armenia_n and_o drive_v the_o venetian_n from_o moraea_n and_o their_o part_n of_o dalmatia_n invade_v caitbeius_n the_o sultan_n of_o egypt_n by_o who_o the_o arabian_n and_o mountainer_n of_o aladeule_n his_o subject_n he_o be_v divers_a time_n shameful_o overthrow_v and_o enforce_v by_o his_o ambassador_n to_o conclude_v a_o peace_n he_o bribe_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o the_o empoison_a of_o his_o brother_n zemes_n thither_o flee_v for_o security_n this_o prince_n by_o nature_n be_v give_v to_o the_o study_n of_o philosophy_n and_o conference_n with_o learned_a man_n more_o than_o to_o the_o war_n which_o give_v encouragement_n to_o his_o son_n selimus_n to_o raise_v himself_o to_o the_o throne_n as_o he_o by_o the_o treason_n of_o the_o great_a bassa_n of_o the_o court_n short_o do_v and_o then_o cause_v his_o father_n to_o be_v poison_v by_o his_o physician_n a_o jew_n when_o he_o have_v reign_v thirty_o year_n this_o prince_n die_v in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1512._o 81._o selimus_n have_v poison_v his_o father_n subvert_v the_o mamaluke_n of_o egypt_n bring_v it_o with_o palestine_n syria_n and_o arabia_n under_o the_o yoke_n of_o the_o turk_n he_o invade_v the_o kingdom_n of_o persia_n subdue_v and_o slay_v aladelues_n the_o mountainous_a king_n of_o armenia_n reduce_v his_o kingdom_n into_o the_o form_n of_o a_o turkish_a province_n he_o repress_v the_o force_n of_o the_o hungarian_n by_o a_o double_a invasion_n and_o intend_v to_o turn_v all_o his_o force_n upon_o the_o christian_n he_o be_v sudden_o seize_v with_o a_o cancer_n
in_o the_o reins_o of_o his_o back_n whereby_o he_o rot_v above_o ground_n and_o die_v near_o unto_o the_o city_n chiurli_fw-la in_o the_o same_o place_n where_o he_o have_v former_o unnatural_o assault_v his_o age_a father_n bajazet_n a_o man_n he_o be_v of_o a_o fierce_a bloody_a and_o faithless_a disposition_n he_o die_v 1520._o 82._o solyman_n surname_v the_o magnificent_a surprise_v rhodes_n belgrade_n and_o buda_n with_o a_o great_a part_n of_o hungary_n babylon_n assyria_n mesopotamia_n spoil_v austria_n sharp_o besiege_v and_o assault_v vienna_n itself_o take_v the_o isle_n of_o naxos_n and_o paros_n and_o make_v they_o tributary_n to_o he_o war_v upon_o the_o venetian_n and_o invade_v the_o island_n of_o corfu_n and_o malta_n besiege_v the_o town_n of_o sige_v upon_o the_o frontier_n of_o dalmatia_n he_o there_o fall_v sick_a of_o a_o looseness_n of_o his_o belly_n upon_o which_o he_o retire_v for_o recovery_n of_o his_o health_n to_o quinque_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la a_o city_n near_o sige_v and_o there_o die_v the_o four_o of_o september_n anno_fw-la 1566._o have_v live_v seventy_o six_o year_n and_o reign_v thereof_o forty_o six_o a_o prince_n more_o just_a and_o true_a to_o his_o word_n than_o any_o other_o of_o his_o predecessor_n but_o a_o great_a terror_n unto_o all_o christendom_n 83._o selimus_n the_o second_o a_o idle_a and_o effeminate_a emperor_n by_o his_o deputy_n take_v from_o the_o venetian_n the_o isle_n of_o cyprus_n and_o from_o the_o moor_n the_o kingdom_n of_o tunis_n and_o algiers_n over_o this_o emperor_n the_o christian_n be_v victorious_a in_o that_o famous_a sea-fight_n call_v the_o battle_n of_o lepanto_n where_o of_o the_o enemy_n galley_n be_v take_v a_o hundred_o threescore_o and_o one_o forty_o sink_v of_o burn_v and_o of_o galliots_n and_o other_o small_a vessel_n be_v take_v about_o sixty_o beside_o the_o admiral_n galley_n which_o for_o beauty_n and_o riches_n have_v none_o in_o the_o whole_a ocean_n to_o compare_v with_o it_o selimus_n spend_v with_o wine_n and_o woman_n die_v decemb._n 9_o 1574._o a_o man_n of_o a_o heavy_a disposition_n and_o of_o the_o least_o valour_n of_o all_o the_o ottoman_a king_n 84._o amurath_n the_o three_o take_v from_o the_o disagree_a persian_n armenia_n media_n and_o the_o city_n tauris_n and_o the_o fort_n gaino_n from_o the_o hungarian_n to_o rid_v himself_o of_o all_o competitor_n he_o at_o his_o first_o come_v to_o the_o crown_n cause_v his_o five_o brethren_n to_o be_v all_o strangle_v in_o his_o presence_n he_o himself_o be_v a_o prince_n unactive_a manage_v the_o war_n by_o his_o principal_a bassa_n mustapha_n sinan_n osman_n and_o ferat_fw-la the_o insolent_a janissary_n make_v such_o a_o tumult_n at_o constantinople_n that_o the_o emperor_n for_o grief_n and_o anger_n fall_v into_o a_o fit_a of_o the_o fall_v sickness_n which_o vex_v he_o three_o day_n and_o three_o night_n his_o death_n not_o long_o after_o follow_v the_o 18_o jan._n anno_fw-la 1595._o when_o he_o have_v live_v fifty_o one_o year_n and_o thereof_o reign_v nineteen_o at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o death_n such_o a_o sudden_a and_o terrible_a tempest_n arise_v that_o many_o think_v the_o world_n will_v then_o be_v dissolve_v 85._o mahomet_n the_o three_o take_v agria_n in_o hungary_n which_o kingdom_n in_o all_o likelihood_n have_v be_v lose_v if_o he_o have_v pursue_v his_o victory_n at_o the_o battle_n of_o keresture_n he_o be_v never_o but_o then_o in_o any_o battle_n and_o then_o be_v so_o fright_v that_o he_o dare_v never_o see_v the_o face_n of_o a_o army_n afterward_o great_a harm_n be_v do_v he_o by_o michael_n the_o vayvod_n of_o valachia_n and_o the_o army_n of_o sinan_n bassa_n utter_o rout_v by_o the_o prince_n of_o transylvania_n he_o be_v altogether_o give_v to_o sensuality_n and_o pleasure_n the_o mark_n whereof_o he_o still_o carry_v about_o with_o he_o a_o foul_a swell_a unwieldy_a overgrow_a body_n and_o a_o mind_n thereto_o answerable_a no_o small_a mean_n of_o his_o death_n which_o fall_v out_o at_o the_o end_n of_o january_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1604._o when_o he_o have_v live_v about_o forty_o four_o year_n 86._o achmet_n who_o the_o better_a to_o enjoy_v his_o pleasure_n make_v peace_n with_o the_o german_a emperor_n and_o add_v nothing_o to_o his_o empire_n cicala_n bassa_n his_o general_n be_v overthrow_v by_o the_o persian_n and_o divers_a of_o his_o army_n under_o several_a bassa_n cut_v off_o by_o the_o fortunate_a rebel_n the_o bassa_n of_o aleppo_n this_o prince_n be_v of_o good_a constitution_n strong_a and_o active_a he_o will_v cast_v a_o horseman_n mace_n of_o nine_o or_o ten_o pound_n weight_n far_o than_o any_o other_o of_o his_o court_n he_o be_v much_o give_v to_o sensuality_n and_o pleasure_n have_v three_o thousand_o concubine_n one_o reason_n perhaps_o of_o his_o death_n at_o thirty_o year_n have_v reign_v fifteen_o 87._o mustapha_n brother_n to_o achmet_n succeed_v which_o be_v a_o novelty_n never_o before_o hear_v of_o in_o this_o kingdom_n it_o be_v the_o grand_a signior_n policy_n to_o strangle_v all_o the_o young_a brother_n howsoever_o this_o mustapha_n be_v preserve_v either_o because_o achmet_n be_v once_o a_o young_a brother_n take_v pity_n on_o he_o or_o because_o he_o have_v no_o issue_n of_o his_o own_o body_n and_o so_o be_v not_o permit_v to_o kill_v he_o it_o be_v say_v achmet_n once_o intend_v to_o have_v shoot_v he_o but_o at_o the_o instant_n be_v seize_v with_o such_o a_o pain_n in_o his_o arm_n and_o shoulder_n that_o he_o cry_v out_o mahomet_n will_v not_o have_v he_o die_v he_o carry_v himself_o but_o insolent_o and_o cruel_o and_o be_v depose_v 88_o osman_n succeed_v his_o uncle_n mustapha_n and_o be_v unsuccessful_a in_o his_o war_n against_o poland_n be_v by_o the_o janissary_n slay_v in_o a_o uproar_n and_o mustapha_n again_o restore_v yet_o long_o he_o enjoy_v not_o his_o throne_n for_o the_o same_o hand_n that_o raise_v he_o do_v again_o pluck_v he_o down_o 89._o morat_n or_o amurath_n the_o four_o brother_n of_o osman_n of_o the_o age_n of_o thirteen_o year_n succeed_v on_o the_o second_o deposition_n of_o his_o uncle_n mustapha_n he_o prove_v a_o stout_a and_o masculine_a prince_n and_o bend_v himself_o to_o the_o revive_n of_o the_o ancient_a discipline_n to_o the_o great_a good_a of_o christendom_n he_o spend_v his_o stomach_n on_o the_o persian_n from_o who_o he_o recover_v babylon_n 90._o ibraim_n the_o brother_n of_o morat_n preserve_v by_o the_o sultaness_n his_o mother_n in_o his_o brother_n life_n and_o by_o her_o power_n depose_v again_o for_o interdict_v she_o the_o court_n he_o spend_v a_o great_a part_n of_o his_o reign_n in_o the_o war_n of_o crect_n against_o the_o venetian_n but_o without_o any_o great_a success_n 91._o mahomet_n the_o four_o now_o reign_v be_v the_o son_n of_o ibraim_n lord_n of_o all_o this_o vast_a empire_n contain_v all_o asia_n and_o greece_n the_o great_a part_n of_o slavonia_n and_o hungary_n the_o isle_n of_o the_o aegaean_a sea_n and_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o taurican_a chersonese_n in_o europe_n most_o of_o the_o isle_n and_o province_n in_o asia_n and_o in_o africa_n of_o all_o egypt_n the_o kingdom_n of_o tunis_n and_o algiers_n with_o the_o port_n of_o snachem_n and_o erocco_n nor_o be_v their_o stile_n inferior_a to_o so_o vast_a a_o empire_n solyman_n thus_o still_v himself_o to_o villerius_n great_a master_n of_o the_o rhodes_n at_o such_o time_n as_o he_o intend_v to_o invade_v that_o island_n i._n e._n solyman_n king_n of_o king_n lord_n of_o lord_n and_o high_a emperor_n of_o constantinople_n and_o trabâ—sond_n the_o most_o mighty_a king_n of_o persia_n syria_n arabia_n and_o the_o holy_a land_n lord_n of_o europe_n asia_n and_o africa_n prince_n of_o meccha_n and_o aâ—â—ppo_n ruler_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o sovereign_a lord_n of_o all_o the_o sea_n and_o isle_n thereof_o it_o remain_v that_o i_o acknowledge_v to_o who_o i_o have_v be_v behold_v in_o the_o make_n up_o this_o catalogue_n of_o the_o forementioned_a prince_n which_o i_o acknowledge_v to_o have_v borrow_v from_o mr._n prideaux_n his_o introduction_n to_o history_n carion_n chronology_n dr._n heylin_n cosmography_n knowles_n his_o turkish_a history_n zuingerus_n nicaetas_n zonaras_n gaulterus_fw-la symson_n and_o such_o other_o as_o a_o slender_a country_n library_n will_v admit_v of_o chap._n iii_o of_o the_o bishop_n and_o pope_n of_o rome_n and_o their_o succession_n 1._o saint_n peter_n be_v crucify_a at_o rome_n with_o his_o head_n downward_o and_o be_v bury_v about_o the_o vatican_n in_o the_o aurelian_a way_n not_o far_o from_o the_o garden_n of_o nero_n have_v sit_v say_v platina_n in_o that_o see_v twenty_o five_o year_n he_o together_o with_o the_o apostle_n paul_n be_v put_v to_o death_n in_o the_o last_o year_n of_o nero_n reign_n and_o be_v succeed_v by_o 2._o
punishment_n one_o for_o his_o fault_n and_o the_o other_o for_o be_v drink_v this_o law_n he_o make_v on_o purpose_n to_o preserve_v his_o mitylenian_o in_o temperance_n because_o their_o island_n abound_v with_o wine_n 8._o 12._o numa_n pompilius_n be_v the_o first_o lawgiver_n among_o the_o roman_n and_o he_o give_v out_o that_o he_o converse_v in_o the_o wood_n with_o the_o goddess_n aegeria_n that_o so_o by_o that_o celestial_a converse_n which_o he_o will_v have_v it_o think_v he_o enjoy_v he_o may_v procure_v the_o great_a estimation_n to_o himself_o and_o the_o more_o reverence_n unto_o those_o law_n that_o he_o seek_v to_o establish_v among_o they_o he_o order_v and_o dispose_v of_o the_o year_n into_o twelve_o month_n appoint_a priest_n to_o mars_n a_o altar_n to_o jupiter_n a_o temple_n to_o faith_n and_o another_o to_o the_o god_n terminus_n he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o vestal_a virgin_n and_o of_o sundry_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n among_o the_o roman_n seek_v to_o withdraw_v they_o from_o their_o martial_a humour_n by_o endeavour_v to_o render_v they_o in_o love_n with_o devotion_n and_o peace_n and_o the_o art_n of_o tillage_n and_o husbandry_n in_o the_o field_n 45._o 13._o minos_n be_v the_o first_o who_o be_v say_v to_o have_v constitute_v the_o republic_n of_o the_o cretan_n which_o homer_n say_v be_v the_o most_o ancient_a of_o all_o other_o nine_o year_n be_v this_o prince_n daily_o busy_v in_o the_o frame_n and_o compose_v of_o his_o law_n for_o the_o better_a order_n of_o which_o he_o be_v report_v to_o have_v retire_v himself_o into_o a_o cave_n and_o there_o to_o make_v his_o abode_n under_o ground_n 1566._o 14._o aegidius_n fontana_n after_o the_o irruption_n of_o atila_n with_o divers_a patrician_n family_n retire_v to_o the_o part_n whereabout_o venice_n now_o be_v thither_o also_o be_v there_o a_o great_a conflux_n of_o the_o most_o noble_a person_n from_o all_o the_o neighbour_a city_n and_o this_o be_v the_o man_n who_o first_o give_v law_n to_o the_o new_a city_n of_o venice_n and_o from_o their_o author_n they_o be_v at_o this_o day_n call_v the_o aegidian_n law_n 1567._o 15._o tuisco_n say_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o noah_n the_o father_n and_o first_o king_n of_o the_o german_n and_o sarmatian_n consider_v that_o without_o justice_n and_o sense_n of_o religion_n people_n can_v neither_o improve_v into_o a_o commonwealth_n nor_o have_v their_o licentious_a practice_n under_o any_o restraint_n frame_v law_n and_o ordinance_n for_o they_o these_o he_o comprehend_v in_o verse_n aâ—d_v cause_v they_o to_o be_v public_o and_o private_o sing_v lest_o any_o shall_v pretend_v to_o the_o oblivion_n or_o ignorance_n of_o they_o 16._o donvallo_n molmicius_fw-la 1._o king_n of_o the_o britain_n whereas_o the_o former_a king_n pass_v their_o inglorious_a life_n in_o idleness_n and_o sloth_n and_o in_o the_o use_n of_o those_o law_n only_o which_o be_v make_v by_o martia_n the_o wife_n of_o king_n gintoline_n he_o restore_v the_o military_a art_n almost_o utter_o extinct_a and_o withal_o establish_v new_a and_o those_o wholesome_a law_n call_v from_o he_o the_o molmician_n law_n he_o give_v the_o right_n of_o sanctuary_n to_o church_n be_v the_o first_o who_o wear_v a_o crown_n of_o gold_n countenance_v and_o reward_v such_o as_o be_v student_n in_o good_a art_n constitute_v a_o standard_n for_o weight_n and_o measure_n severe_o punish_v thief_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o rogue_n decree_v the_o breadth_n of_o divers_a road_n and_o highway_n and_o that_o the_o right_n of_o they_o shall_v remain_v in_o the_o king_n and_o lest_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o frequent_a scarcity_n of_o corn_n through_o the_o abundance_n of_o cattle_n he_o order_v upon_o a_o penalty_n how_o many_o plough_n each_o county_n shall_v have_v in_o it_o and_o that_o no_o magistrate_n or_o creditor_n shall_v seize_v upon_o any_o cattle_n employ_v in_o draught_n in_o case_n any_o other_o good_n be_v remain_v sufficient_a to_o satisfy_v the_o debt_n 17._o cangius_n or_o cingis_fw-la chan_n 1568._o at_o first_o a_o man_n of_o base_a condition_n and_o a_o brazier_n or_o blacksmith_n afterward_o raise_v to_o high_a degree_n be_v the_o lawgiver_n to_o the_o scythian_n or_o tartar_n his_o decree_n be_v to_o this_o purpose_n that_o they_o shall_v avoid_v pleasure_n be_v content_a with_o such_o thing_n as_o come_v next_o to_o hand_n that_o they_o shall_v love_v one_o another_o and_o ever_o prefer_v the_o public_a welfare_n to_o any_o private_a emolument_fw-fr whatsoever_o that_o they_o shall_v do_v nothing_o rash_o possess_v no_o ground_n marry_v many_o wife_n and_o when_o need_n require_v do_v any_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o no_o necessity_n will_v before_o compel_v they_o to_o do_v and_o that_o they_o shall_v preserve_v truth_n in_o their_o word_n and_o justice_n in_o their_o deed_n that_o no_o man_n may_v be_v deceive_v or_o circumvent_v by_o they_o 18._o s._n olaus_n king_n of_o norway_n 1567._o whereas_o the_o people_n in_o those_o day_n live_v without_o any_o know_a rule_n and_o be_v scatter_v up_o and_o down_o like_o a_o sort_n of_o wild_a man_n he_o give_v they_o law_n and_o thereby_o reduce_v they_o to_o a_o more_o civil_a and_o better_a state_n of_o life_n the_o ancient_a monument_n of_o his_o law_n be_v to_o this_o day_n hold_v in_o great_a veneration_n by_o that_o people_n 19_o euricus_fw-la king_n of_o the_o goth_n in_o spain_n 1566._o first_o give_v law_n to_o his_o own_o subject_n which_o king_n leovigildus_fw-la afterward_o augment_v and_o increase_v make_v void_a such_o as_o be_v find_v to_o be_v superstuous_a chap._n v._o of_o ambassador_n what_o their_o negotiation_n and_o after_o what_o manner_n they_o have_v behave_v themselves_o therein_o it_o high_o concern_v prince_n and_o republic_n to_o make_v choice_n of_o such_o man_n for_o their_o ambassador_n as_o be_v of_o a_o acuteness_n beyond_o other_o man_n of_o great_a judgement_n and_o experience_n in_o affair_n and_o of_o a_o uncommon_a diligence_n in_o the_o observation_n of_o all_o thing_n with_o the_o measure_n and_o moment_n of_o they_o a_o natural_a courage_n be_v also_o sometime_o perhaps_o as_o requisite_a a_o qualification_n as_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n where_o most_o of_o these_o be_v there_o business_n be_v most_o happy_o effect_v and_o where_o a_o defect_n be_v observe_v the_o negotiation_n for_o the_o most_o part_n miscarry_v that_o way_n 588._o 1._o publius_z popilius_z laena_n be_v send_v from_o the_o senate_n and_o people_n of_o rome_n to_o king_n antiochus_n to_o forbid_v he_o to_o make_v any_o enterprise_n upon_o egypt_n and_o to_o command_v he_o to_o depart_v away_o in_o case_n he_o be_v enter_v upon_o it_o at_o his_o come_v the_o king_n offer_v to_o embrace_v and_o welcome_v he_o because_o they_o be_v friend_n ever_o since_o the_o time_n wherein_o antiochus_n have_v be_v hostage_n at_o rome_n but_o popilius_n give_v back_o say_v that_o particular_a friendship_n be_v at_o that_o time_n to_o be_v lay_v aside_o when_o the_o concern_v of_o the_o public_a be_v to_o be_v treat_v thereupon_o he_o deliver_v into_o his_o hand_n the_o command_n of_o the_o senate_n when_o the_o king_n delay_v to_o return_v his_o answer_n and_o demand_v some_o time_n wherein_o he_o may_v advise_v thereof_o with_o his_o friend_n popilius_n with_o a_o wand_n he_o have_v in_o his_o hand_n begin_v to_o mark_v out_o a_o circle_n somewhat_o spacious_a about_o the_o chair_n of_o antiochus_n and_o say_v sir_n call_v hither_o what_o friend_n you_o please_v to_o resolve_v with_o they_o touch_v this_o affair_n within_o this_o round_a that_o you_o see_v and_o think_v not_o to_o go_v out_o from_o hence_o without_o a_o declaration_n of_o war_n or_o peace_n between_o the_o people_n of_o rome_n and_o you_o this_o severe_a manner_n of_o proceed_v abate_v the_o pride_n of_o antiochus_n so_o that_o he_o present_o make_v answer_v that_o he_o will_v obey_v the_o senate_n 238._o 2._o when_o darius_n the_o son_n of_o hystaspis_n make_v a_o expedition_n into_o scythia_n the_o scythian_n have_v waste_v the_o country_n of_o necessary_a provision_n for_o want_n of_o which_o darius_n his_o army_n be_v bring_v into_o great_a straits_n which_o the_o king_n of_o scythia_n understanding_n they_o send_v a_o ambassador_n to_o he_o with_o these_o present_n a_o bird_n a_o mouse_n a_o frogg_n and_o five_o arrow_n the_o persian_n inquire_v oâ—_n he_o that_o bring_v they_o what_o they_o intend_v by_o they_o the_o scythian_a tell_v they_o that_o he_o have_v no_o other_o thing_n in_o charge_n but_o that_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v deliver_v they_o he_o shall_v return_v with_o all_o speed_n only_o to_o declare_v that_o if_o the_o persian_n be_v ingenious_a they_o shall_v interpret_v what_o these_o present_v mean_v and_o signify_v when_o the_o persian_n hear_v this_o they_o consult_v about_o it_o the_o opinion_n of_o darius_n be_v
draw_v his_o face_n so_o exact_o that_o he_o be_v immediate_o know_v his_o picture_n of_o venus_n arise_v out_o of_o the_o sea_n in_o the_o nether_a part_n of_o it_o have_v catch_v some_o hurt_n by_o mischance_n but_o there_o never_o can_v be_v find_v that_o painter_n who_o will_v take_v in_o hand_n to_o repair_v the_o same_o to_o make_v it_o suitable_a with_o the_o rest_n he_o flourish_v about_o the_o hundred_o and_o twelve_o olympiad_n 12._o aristides_n the_o theban_a be_v a_o famous_a painter_n 541._o the_o first_o that_o will_v seem_v to_o paint_v the_o conception_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o to_o express_v the_o inward_a disposition_n and_o action_n thereof_o yea_o the_o very_a perturbation_n and_o passion_n of_o the_o soul_n but_o his_o colour_n be_v unpleasant_a and_o somewhat_o too_o harsh_a he_o paint_v the_o take_n of_o a_o town_n by_o assault_n wherein_o be_v a_o infant_n make_v mean_n to_o creep_v to_o the_o mother_n pap_n who_o lie_v a_o die_n upon_o a_o mortal_a wound_n receive_v in_o her_o breast_n but_o it_o pass_v how_o natural_o the_o poor_a woman_n affection_n be_v express_v in_o this_o picture_n how_o a_o certain_a sympathy_n and_o tender_a affection_n may_v be_v perceive_v to_o her_o babe_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o her_o deadly_a pang_n this_o table_n king_n alexander_n the_o great_a translate_v from_o thebes_n to_o pella_n the_o city_n where_o himself_o be_v bear_v he_o paint_v a_o fight_n of_o a_o hundred_o greek_n and_o persian_n and_o sell_v it_o to_o mnason_n the_o tyrant_n of_o elate_a for_o ten_o pound_n for_o every_o head_n therein_o depaint_v king_n attalus_n also_o give_v he_o for_o one_o table_n and_o the_o picture_n in_o it_o one_o hundred_o talent_n of_o silver_n 13._o protogenes_n be_v bear_v at_o caunos_n a_o city_n in_o cilicia_n 542._o subject_n to_o the_o rhodian_n his_o picture_n of_o jalysus_n and_o a_o dog_n in_o that_o table_n be_v account_v his_o masterpiece_n which_o be_v now_o dedicate_v at_o rome_n within_o the_o temple_n of_o peace_n it_o be_v so_o high_o esteem_v that_o king_n demetrius_n when_o he_o may_v have_v force_v the_o city_n of_o rhodes_n on_o that_o side_n where_o protogenes_n dwell_v forbear_v to_o set_v it_o on_o fire_n because_o he_o will_v not_o burn_v it_o among_o other_o paint_a table_n and_o thus_o for_o a_o picture_n he_o lose_v the_o opportunity_n of_o win_v a_o town_n 14._o asclepiodorus_n be_v admire_v by_o apelles_n himself_o for_o his_o singular_a skill_n in_o observe_v symmetry_n and_o just_a proportion_n 543._o he_o portray_v for_o the_o king_n of_o the_o elatean_n the_o twelve_o principal_a god_n and_o receive_v for_o every_o one_o of_o they_o three_o hundred_o pound_n of_o silver_n 15._o nicomachus_n paint_v the_o ravishment_n of_o proserpina_n by_o pluto_n ibid._n which_o stand_v in_o the_o chapel_n of_o minerva_n in_o the_o capitol_n and_o the_o mermaid_n sylla_n which_o at_o this_o day_n be_v to_o be_v see_v at_o rome_n in_o the_o temple_n of_o peace_n a_o ready_a workman_n he_o be_v and_o no_o painter_n have_v a_o quick_a hand_n than_o he_o 16._o philoxenus_n paint_v a_o table_n for_o king_n cassander_n contain_v the_o battle_n betwixt_o alexander_n the_o great_a and_o king_n darius_n which_o for_o exquisite_a art_n come_v not_o behind_o any_o other_o whatsoever_o 17._o cydias_n be_v he_o who_o in_o a_o table_n represent_v the_o argonaut_n 547._o or_o knight_n that_o attend_v prince_n jason_n in_o his_o expedition_n to_o colchos_n hortensius_n the_o orator_n be_v content_a to_o pay_v for_o this_o piâ—ce_n one_o hundred_o forty_o four_o thousand_o sesterce_n and_o shrine_v this_o picture_n in_o a_o oratory_n or_o chapel_n build_v on_o purpose_n for_o it_o in_o a_o house_n of_o pleasure_n that_o he_o have_v at_o tusculum_n 548._o 18._o timomachus_n the_o byzantine_n flourish_v in_o the_o day_n of_o julius_n caesar_n for_o who_o he_o paint_v ajax_n and_o medea_n which_o picture_n when_o he_o buy_v of_o he_o for_o eighty_o talent_n he_o cause_v to_o be_v hang_v up_o in_o the_o temple_n of_o venus_n by_o talon_n i_o mean_v the_o attic_a talon_n which_o be_v six_o thousand_o roman_a denier_n his_o piece_n of_o orestes_n and_o iphigenia_n be_v also_o much_o praise_v but_o especial_o he_o be_v renown_v for_o his_o medusa_n head_n which_o he_o paint_v in_o minerva_n shield_n chap._n xiii_o of_o the_o most_o eminent_a artist_n for_o make_v of_o statue_n and_o image_n in_o clay_n marble_n ivory_n brass_n etc._n etc._n that_o of_o paint_v be_v a_o noble_a art_n but_o this_o of_o the_o frame_n of_o statue_n be_v perhaps_o no_o whit_n inferior_a to_o it_o since_o it_o make_v a_o near_a approach_n unto_o nature_n than_o the_o other_o picture_n may_v be_v see_v indeed_o but_o these_o be_v also_o to_o be_v feel_v have_v a_o entire_a and_o solid_a body_n and_o thereupon_o be_v also_o the_o more_o durable_a the_o most_o excellent_a artificer_n in_o this_o kind_n be_v such_o as_o follow_v 552._o 1._o lisistratus_fw-la of_o sicyone_n be_v the_o first_o that_o in_o plaster_n or_o alabaster_n represent_v the_o shape_n of_o a_o man_n visage_n in_o a_o mould_n from_o the_o lively_a face_n indeed_o which_o image_n he_o after_o take_v in_o wax_n nor_o stay_v he_o there_o but_o begin_v to_o make_v image_n to_o the_o likeness_n of_o the_o person_n when_o before_o he_o every_o man_n study_v only_o to_o make_v the_o fair_a face_n and_o never_o regard_v whether_o they_o be_v like_a or_o no._n 565._o 2._o phidias_n be_v the_o most_o excellent_a graver_n that_o ever_o be_v as_o all_o nation_n will_v confess_v that_o have_v ever_o hear_v of_o that_o statue_n of_o jupiter_n olympius_n which_o he_o make_v at_o olympia_n or_o the_o stately_a statue_n of_o minerva_n which_o he_o wrought_v at_o athens_n in_o height_n six_o and_o twenty_o cubit_n all_o make_v of_o ivory_n and_o gold_n upon_o the_o swell_a round_n of_o the_o shield_n of_o this_o goddess_n he_o engrave_v the_o battle_n wherein_o the_o amazon_n be_v defeat_v by_o theseus_n in_o the_o hollow_a part_n he_o enchase_v the_o conflict_n between_o the_o god_n and_o the_o giant_n upon_o the_o shoe_n and_o pantofle_n she_o wear_v he_o frame_v the_o fight_n betwixt_o the_o centaur_n and_o lapithae_n in_o the_o base_a or_o pedestal_n of_o the_o statue_n he_o cut_v the_o genealogy_n of_o pandora_n and_o the_o nativity_n of_o the_o god_n to_o the_o number_n of_o thirty_o and_o among_o they_o the_o goddess_n of_o victory_n of_o most_o admirable_a workmanship_n with_o a_o serpent_n and_o sphinx_n of_o brass_n under_o the_o spear_n that_o minerva_n hold_v in_o her_o hand_n admire_v by_o all_o workman_n he_o flourish_v the_o eighty_o three_o olympiad_n 197._o 3._o praxiteles_n his_o venus_n which_o he_o wrought_v for_o they_o of_o gnidos_n surpass_v all_o image_n that_o ever_o be_v make_v by_o other_o or_o himself_o and_o in_o truth_n so_o exquisite_a and_o singular_a it_o be_v that_o many_o a_o man_n have_v sail_v to_o gnidos_n for_o no_o other_o business_n but_o only_o to_o behold_v it_o king_n nicomedes_n offer_v to_o free_v their_o city_n of_o all_o debt_n which_o be_v great_a sum_n for_o this_o piece_n of_o work_n but_o they_o resolve_v to_o stand_v to_o all_o hazard_n rather_o than_o part_v with_o it_o it_o be_v report_v that_o a_o wretched_a fellow_n be_v enamour_v of_o this_o venus_n as_o one_o alchidas_n a_o rhodian_a love_v his_o naked_a cupid_n that_o he_o make_v for_o they_o of_o parium_n a_o city_n within_o propontis_n 4._o scopas_n deserve_v praise_n for_o his_o worthy_a workmanship_n 567._o in_o which_o most_o account_n be_v make_v of_o those_o image_n in_o the_o chapel_n of_o cn._n domitius_n in_o the_o cirque_fw-la of_o flaminius_n viz._n neptune_n thetis_n and_o her_o son_n achilles_n the_o sea_n nymph_n or_o nereid_n mount_v upon_o dolphin_n whale_n and_o mighty_a sea-horse_n the_o triton_n with_o all_o the_o choir_n attend_v upon_o phorcus_n a_o sea-god_n and_o the_o mighty_a fish_n call_v priste_n beside_o many_o other_o monster_n of_o the_o sea_n all_o of_o they_o wrought_v by_o he_o so_o curious_o that_o have_v he_o sit_v about_o the_o make_n of_o they_o all_o his_o life-time_n and_o do_v nothing_o else_o a_o man_n will_v have_v think_v it_o work_v enough_o 5._o menestratus_n his_o hercules_n 568._o man_n have_v in_o high_a admiration_n as_o also_o his_o hecate_n which_o stand_v in_o a_o chapel_n at_o ephesus_n behind_o the_o great_a temple_n of_o diana_n the_o sexton_n or_o warden_n of_o which_o chapel_n give_v warning_n unto_o those_o that_o come_v to_o see_v it_o that_o they_o look_v not_o too_o long_o upon_o it_o for_o dazzle_v and_o hurt_v their_o eye_n the_o lustre_n of_o the_o marble_n be_v so_o radiant_a and_o resplendent_a 6._o apollonius_n and_o tauriscus_n be_v the_o maker_n of_o that_o brave_a piece_n of_o zetus_n 569._o amphion_n dirce_n the_o bull_n
and_o the_o bond_n wherewith_o dirce_n be_v tie_v all_o in_o one_o entire_a stone_n which_o be_v bring_v from_o rhodes_n to_o rome_n 7._o lysias_n make_v a_o chariot_n draw_v with_o four_o horse_n ibid._n apollo_n and_o diana_n all_o of_o one_o piece_n and_o it_o appear_v how_o high_o it_o be_v esteem_v by_o the_o honourable_a place_n wherein_o it_o stand_v for_o augustus_n caesar_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o octavius_n his_o father_n dedicate_v it_o in_o mount_n palatine_n over_o the_o triumphant_a arch_n there_o and_o place_v it_o within_o a_o shrine_n or_o tabernacle_n adorn_v with_o column_n 8._o agesander_n ibid._n polydorus_n and_o athenodorus_n rhodian_n most_o excellent_a workman_n all_o agree_v by_o one_o consent_n to_o express_v lively_a in_o one_o entire_a stone_n laocoon_n himself_o and_o his_o child_n and_o the_o wonderful_a intricate_a wind_n of_o the_o serpent_n clasp_v about_o they_o this_o work_n remain_v to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o palace_n of_o the_o emperor_n titus_n a_o piece_n of_o art_n to_o be_v prefer_v no_o doubt_n before_o all_o figure_n cut_v or_o cast_v image_n whatsoever_o 9_o lysippus_n be_v the_o founder_n of_o the_o coloss_n or_o stately_a image_n of_o hercules_n at_o tarentum_n 495._o which_o be_v forty_o cubit_n high_a and_o miraculous_a be_v the_o device_n which_o be_v common_o report_v of_o this_o colosse_n that_o a_o man_n may_v move_v and_o stir_v it_o easy_o with_o his_o hand_n so_o true_o balance_v it_o stand_v and_o equal_o counterpoise_v by_o geometry_n and_o yet_o no_o wind_n no_o storm_n or_o tempest_n be_v able_a to_o shake_v it_o he_o also_o express_v the_o personage_n of_o king_n alexander_n the_o great_a in_o brass_n and_o many_o image_n he_o make_v of_o he_o beginning_n at_o the_o very_a childhood_n of_o the_o say_a prince_n nor_o will_v that_o great_a monarch_n suffer_v any_o other_o beside_o this_o principal_a workman_n to_o represent_v his_o effigy_n in_o brass_n he_o be_v at_o first_o but_o a_o poor_a tinker_n or_o plain_a brazier_n and_o then_o take_v heart_n to_o proceed_v further_o by_o a_o answer_n that_o eupompus_n a_o painter_n give_v he_o who_o be_v ask_v what_o pattern_n he_o have_v best_o follow_v of_o all_o the_o workman_n that_o be_v go_v before_o he_o he_o show_v he_o a_o multitude_n of_o people_n and_o tell_v he_o he_o shall_v do_v best_a to_o imitate_v nature_n herself_o 495._o 10._o charles_n of_o lindus_n be_v apprentice_n to_o lysippus_n he_o make_v the_o colosse_n of_o the_o sun_n which_o stand_v at_o rhodes_n and_o be_v of_o all_o other_o the_o most_o admirable_a for_o it_o carry_v seventy_o cubit_n in_o height_n but_o it_o stand_v but_o sixty_o six_o year_n be_v overthrow_v by_o a_o earthquake_n yet_o lie_v along_o a_o wonderful_a and_o prodigious_a thing_n to_o behold_v the_o thumb_n and_o great_a toe_n of_o it_o be_v so_o big_a as_o few_o man_n be_v able_a to_o fathom_v one_o of_o they_o the_o finger_n and_o toe_n be_v big_a than_o the_o most_o part_n of_o other_o whole_a statue_n and_o image_n twelve_o year_n the_o artificer_n be_v in_o frame_v it_o and_o the_o bare_a workmanship_n cost_v three_o hundred_o talent_n give_v by_o king_n demetrius_n 496._o 11._o zenodorus_n frame_v that_o huge_a and_o prodigious_a colosse_n of_o mercury_n at_o auvergne_n in_o france_n ten_o year_n he_o be_v about_o it_o and_o the_o workmanship_n come_v to_o four_o hundred_o thousand_o sesterce_n have_v make_v sufficient_a proof_n of_o his_o art_n there_o nero_n the_o emperor_n send_v for_o he_o to_o rome_n where_o he_o cast_v and_o finish_v a_o colosse_n a_o hundred_o and_o ten_o foot_n long_o to_o the_o similitude_n and_o likeness_n of_o the_o say_a emperor_n as_o it_o be_v first_o appoint_v and_o as_o he_o begin_v it_o but_o nero_n be_v dead_a it_o be_v dedicate_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o sun_n 497._o 12._o polycletus_n the_o sicyonian_a make_v that_o which_o workman_n call_v the_o canon_n that_o be_v to_o say_v one_o absolute_a piece_n of_o work_n from_o whence_o artificer_n do_v fetch_v their_o draught_n symmetry_n and_o proportion_n as_o from_o a_o perfect_a pattern_n or_o rule_n which_o guide_v and_o direct_v they_o in_o their_o work_n so_o as_o we_o may_v true_o judge_v that_o he_o alone_o reduce_v the_o skill_n of_o foundery_a and_o imagery_n into_o a_o art_n and_o method_n he_o make_v diadumenus_fw-la in_o brass_n a_o effeminate_a young_a man_n with_o a_o diadem_n about_o his_o head_n a_o piece_n of_o work_n of_o great_a account_n and_o much_o speak_v of_o for_o it_o cost_v a_o hundred_o talent_n 498._o 13._o myro_n bear_v at_o eleutherae_n and_o apprentice_n to_o agelades_n the_o piece_n of_o work_n that_o bring_v he_o into_o name_n and_o make_v he_o famous_a be_v a_o heifer_n of_o brass_n which_o divers_a poet_n have_v celebrate_v in_o their_o verse_n he_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v the_o first_o that_o wrought_v not_o his_o image_n after_o one_o sort_n but_o alter_v his_o work_n after_o many_o fashion_n as_o be_v full_a of_o invention_n and_o give_v more_o to_o device_n in_o his_o art_n more_o curious_a also_o and_o precise_a in_o his_o symmetry_n and_o proportion_n yet_o he_o go_v no_o far_a than_o the_o outward_a lineament_n of_o the_o body_n as_o for_o the_o inward_a affection_n of_o the_o mind_n he_o do_v not_o express_v in_o any_o of_o his_o work_n ibid._n 14._o leontius_n express_v lively_a in_o brass_n astylos_n the_o famous_a runner_n in_o a_o race_n which_o image_n be_v show_v for_o a_o rare_a piece_n of_o work_n in_o olympia_n also_o the_o pourtraicture_n of_o one_o that_o seem_v lame_a and_o to_o halt_v by_o reason_n of_o a_o ulcer_n but_o the_o same_o be_v so_o lively_a and_o natural_o do_v that_o as_o many_o as_o behold_v the_o same_o seem_v to_o have_v a_o compassion_n and_o fellow-feeling_n with_o he_o of_o some_o pain_n and_o grievance_n of_o his_o sore_n and_o this_o piece_n of_o work_n a_o man_n may_v see_v at_o syracuse_n 502._o 15._o euphranor_n be_v the_o maker_n of_o that_o paris_n the_o excellent_a art_n and_o workmanship_n whereof_o be_v see_v in_o this_o that_o it_o represent_v unto_o the_o eye_n all_o at_o once_o a_o judge_n between_o the_o goddess_n the_o lover_n of_o helena_n and_o yet_o the_o murderer_n of_o achilles_n 501._o 16._o calamis_n make_v chariot_n draw_v with_o two_o and_o at_o other_o time_n with_o four_o horse_n and_o for_o absolute_a workmanship_n about_o horse_n wherein_o he_o never_o miss_v he_o have_v not_o his_o fellow_n in_o the_o world_n and_o that_o he_o may_v appear_v to_o have_v the_o like_a art_n in_o frame_v humane_a statue_n he_o make_v one_o in_o the_o resemblance_n of_o the_o lady_n alcmene_n which_o be_v so_o exquisite_o wrought_v as_o that_o no_o man_n can_v set_v a_o better_a piece_n of_o work_n by_o it_o 17._o bryaxis_n his_o most_o excellent_a piece_n in_o brass_n ibid._n be_v a_o man_n grievous_o wound_v faint_a and_o ready_a to_o die_v thereupon_o which_o he_o do_v so_o lively_a that_o one_o may_v perceive_v therein_o how_o little_a life_n and_o breath_n be_v leave_v in_o his_o body_n 18._o chanachus_fw-la with_o his_o apollo_n have_v another_o exquisite_a and_o curious_a work_n by_o he_o devise_v and_o wrought_v ibid._n it_o be_v a_o stag_n stand_v so_o light_o upon_o his_o foot_n that_o a_o man_n may_v draw_v a_o thread_n under_o they_o and_o the_o same_o take_v hold_v of_o the_o floor_n underneath_o so_o dainty_o that_o he_o seem_v to_o touch_v it_o with_o one_o foot_n by_o the_o claw_n with_o another_o by_o the_o heel_n and_o the_o same_o after_o such_o a_o wind_a manner_n twine_v and_o turn_v as_o well_o with_o the_o one_o as_o the_o other_o that_o a_o man_n will_v think_v one_o while_o he_o will_v bounce_v and_o spring_v forward_o and_o another_o while_o start_v and_o cast_v himself_o backward_o 19_o leocras_n make_v the_o eagle_n that_o ravish_v ganymedes_n and_o fly_v away_o with_o he_o 502._o but_o so_o artificial_o that_o as_o if_o she_o know_v what_o a_o fair_a and_o dainty_a boy_n she_o have_v in_o charge_n and_o to_o who_o she_o carry_v he_o clasp_v the_o child_n so_o tender_o that_o she_o forbear_v with_o her_o talon_n to_o pierce_v through_o so_o much_o as_o his_o clothes_n 20._o theodorus_n who_o make_v the_o labyrinth_n of_o samos_n 503._o cast_v his_o own_o image_n in_o brass_n which_o beside_o the_o near_a and_o wonderful_a resemblance_n of_o himself_o be_v contrive_v so_o artificial_o beside_o and_o set_v out_o with_o other_o fine_a device_n that_o he_o be_v much_o renown_v for_o it_o in_o his_o right_a hand_n he_o have_v a_o file_n and_o in_o his_o left_a he_o bear_v with_o three_o finger_n a_o little_a pretty_a coach_n with_o four_o horse_n but_o both_o the_o coach_n horse_n and_o coachman_n be_v couch_v in_o so_o small_a a_o room_n that_o a_o little_a fly_n which_o he_o
among_o they_o that_o be_v stir_v up_o by_o vision_n who_o name_n be_v cangius_n and_o it_o be_v on_o this_o manner_n there_o appear_v to_o he_o in_o a_o dream_n a_o certain_a person_n in_o armour_n sit_v upon_o a_o white_a horse_n who_o thus_o speak_v to_o he_o cangius_n it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o the_o eternal_a god_n that_o thou_o short_o shall_v be_v the_o king_n and_o ruler_n of_o the_o tartar_n that_o be_v call_v malgotz_n thou_o shall_v free_v they_o from_o that_o servitude_n under_o which_o they_o have_v long_o groan_v and_o the_o neighbour_n nation_n shall_v be_v subject_v to_o they_o cangius_n in_o the_o morning_n before_o the_o seven_o prince_n and_o elder_n of_o the_o malgotz_n rehearse_n what_o he_o have_v dream_v which_o they_o all_o at_o the_o first_o look_v upon_o as_o ridiculous_a but_o the_o next_o night_n all_o of_o they_o in_o their_o sleep_n seem_v to_o behold_v the_o same_o person_n he_o have_v tell_v they_o of_o and_o to_o hear_v he_o command_v they_o to_o obey_v cangius_n whereupon_o summon_v all_o the_o people_n together_o they_o command_v they_o the_o same_o and_o the_o prince_n themselves_o in_o the_o first_o place_n take_v the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n to_o he_o and_o entitle_v he_o the_o first_o emperor_n in_o their_o language_n chan_n which_o signify_v king_n or_o emperor_n all_o such_o as_o succeed_v he_o be_v aâ—ter_o call_v by_o the_o same_o name_n of_o chan_n and_o be_v of_o great_a fame_n and_o power_n this_o emperor_n free_v his_o people_n subdue_v georgia_n and_o the_o great_a armenia_n and_o afterward_o waste_v polonia_n and_o hungary_n 890._o 5._o antigonus_n dream_v that_o he_o have_v sow_v gold_n in_o a_o large_a and_o wide_a field_n that_o the_o seed_n spring_v up_o flourish_v and_o grow_v ripe_a but_o that_o straight_o after_o he_o see_v all_o this_o golden_a harvest_n be_v reap_v and_o nothing_o leave_v but_o the_o worthless_a stubble_n and_o stalk_n and_o then_o he_o seem_v to_o hear_v a_o voice_n that_o mithridates_n be_v flee_v into_o the_o euxine_a pontus_n carry_v along_o with_o he_o all_o the_o golden_a harvest_n this_o mithridates_n be_v descend_v of_o the_o persian_a magi_n and_o be_v at_o this_o time_n in_o the_o retinue_n of_o this_o antigonus_n king_n of_o macedonia_n his_o country_n of_o persia_n be_v conquer_v and_o his_o own_o fortune_n ruin_v in_o that_o of_o the_o public_a the_o dream_n be_v not_o obscure_a neither_o yet_o the_o signification_n of_o it_o the_o king_n therefore_o be_v awake_v and_o exceed_o terrify_v resolve_v to_o cut_v off_o mithridates_n and_o communicate_v the_o matter_n with_o his_o own_o son_n demetrius_n exact_v of_o he_o a_o previous_a oath_n for_o his_o silence_n demetrius_n be_v the_o friend_n of_o mithridates_n as_o be_v of_o the_o same_o age_n and_o by_o accident_n he_o encounter_v he_o as_o he_o come_v from_o the_o king_n the_o young_a prince_n pity_v his_o friend_n and_o will_v willing_o assist_v he_o but_o he_o be_v restrain_v by_o the_o reverence_n of_o his_o oath_n well_o he_o take_v he_o aside_o and_o with_o the_o point_n of_o his_o spear_n write_v in_o the_o sand_n fly_v mithridates_n which_o he_o look_v upon_o and_o admonish_v at_o once_o with_o those_o word_n and_o the_o countenance_n of_o demetrius_n he_o privy_o fly_v into_o cappadocia_n and_o not_o long_o after_o found_v the_o famous_a and_o potent_a kingdom_n of_o pontus_n which_o continue_v from_o this_o man_n to_o the_o eight_o descent_n that_o other_o mithridates_n be_v very_a difficulty_n overthrow_v by_o all_o the_o power_n and_o force_n of_o the_o roman_n 409._o 6._o the_o night_n before_o the_o battle_n at_o philippi_n artorius_n or_o as_o other_o m._n antonius_n musa_fw-la physician_n to_o octavianus_n have_v a_o dream_n wherein_o he_o think_v he_o see_v minerva_n who_o command_v he_o to_o tell_v octavianus_n that_o though_o he_o be_v very_o sick_a he_o shall_v not_o therefore_o decline_v his_o be_v present_a at_o the_o battle_n which_o when_o caesar_n understand_v he_o command_v himself_o to_o be_v carry_v in_o his_o litter_n to_o the_o army_n where_o he_o have_v not_o long_o remain_v before_o his_o tent_n be_v seize_v upon_o by_o brutus_n and_o himself_o also_o have_v be_v have_v he_o not_o so_o timely_o remove_v 7._o quintus_fw-la catulus_n 223._o a_o noble_a roman_a see_v as_o he_o think_v in_o his_o depth_n of_o rest_n jupiter_n deliver_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o child_n the_o ensign_n of_o the_o roman_a people_n and_o the_o next_o night_n after_o he_o see_v the_o same_o child_n huge_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o same_o god_n who_o catulus_n offer_v to_o pluck_v from_o thence_o jupiter_n charge_v he_o to_o lay_v no_o violent_a hand_n on_o he_o who_o be_v bear_v for_o the_o weal_n and_o preservation_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n the_o very_a next_o morning_n when_o q._n catulus_n espy_v by_o chance_n in_o the_o street_n octavianus_n than_o a_o child_n afterward_o augustus_n caesar_n and_o perceive_v he_o to_o be_v the_o same_o he_o run_v unto_o he_o and_o with_o a_o loud_a acclamation_n say_v yes_o this_o be_v he_o who_o the_o last_o night_n i_o behold_v huge_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o jupiter_n 8._o julius_n caesar_n be_v excite_v to_o large_a hope_n this_o way_n 502._o for_o he_o dream_v that_o he_o have_v carnal_a knowledge_n of_o his_o mother_n and_o be_v confound_v with_o the_o uncouthness_n of_o it_o he_o be_v tell_v by_o the_o interpreter_n that_o the_o empire_n of_o the_o world_n be_v thereby_o presage_v unto_o he_o for_o the_o mother_n which_o he_o behold_v subject_a unto_o he_o be_v no_o other_o than_o that_o of_o the_o earth_n which_o be_v the_o common_a parent_n of_o all_o man_n 9_o arlotte_n 126._o the_o mother_n of_o william_n the_o conqueror_n be_v great_a with_o he_o have_v a_o dream_n like_o that_o of_o mandane_n the_o mother_n of_o cyrus_n the_o first_o persian_a monarch_n namely_o that_o her_o bowel_n be_v extend_v and_o dilate_a over_o all_o normandy_n and_o england_n 10._o whilst_o i_o live_v at_o prague_n say_v a_o english_a gentleman_n and_o one_o night_n have_v sit_v up_o very_o late_o drink_v at_o a_o feast_n 295._o early_o in_o the_o morning_n the_o sunbeam_n glance_v on_o my_o face_n as_o i_o lie_v in_o my_o bed_n i_o dream_v that_o a_o shadow_n pass_v by_o tell_v i_o that_o father_n be_v dead_a at_o which_o awake_v all_o in_o a_o sweat_n and_o affect_v with_o this_o dream_n i_o rise_v and_o write_v the_o day_n and_o hour_n and_o all_o circumstance_n thereof_o in_o a_o paper-book_n which_o book_n with_o many_o other_o thing_n i_o put_v into_o a_o barrel_n and_o send_v it_o from_o prague_n to_o stand_v thence_o to_o be_v convey_v into_o england_n and_o now_o be_v at_o nuremberg_n a_o merchant_n of_o a_o noble_a family_n well_o acquaint_v with_o i_o and_o my_o relation_n arrive_v there_o who_o tell_v i_o that_o my_o father_n die_v some_o two_o month_n past_a i_o list_v not_o to_o write_v any_o lie_v but_o that_o which_o i_o write_v be_v as_o true_a as_o strange_a when_o i_o return_v into_o england_n some_o four_o year_n after_o i_o will_v not_o open_v the_o barrel_n i_o send_v from_o prague_n nor_o look_v into_o the_o paper-book_n in_o which_o i_o have_v write_v this_o dream_n till_o i_o have_v call_v my_o sister_n and_o some_o other_o friend_n to_o be_v witness_n where_o myself_o and_o they_o be_v astonish_v to_o see_v my_o write_a dream_n answer_v the_o very_a day_n of_o my_o father_n death_n 11._o the_o same_o gentleman_n say_v thus_o also_o 296._o i_o may_v lawful_o swear_v that_o which_o my_o kinsman_n have_v hear_v witness_v by_o my_o brother_n henry_n whilst_o he_o live_v that_o in_o my_o youth_n at_o cambridge_n i_o have_v the_o like_a dream_n of_o my_o mother_n death_n where_o my_o brother_n henry_n lie_v with_o i_o early_o in_o the_o morning_n i_o dream_v that_o my_o mother_n pass_v by_o with_o a_o sad_a countenance_n and_o tell_v i_o that_o she_o can_v not_o come_v to_o my_o commencement_n i_o be_v within_o five_o month_n to_o proceed_v master_n of_o art_n and_o she_o have_v promise_v at_o that_o time_n to_o come_v to_o cambridge_n when_o i_o relate_v this_o dream_n to_o my_o brother_n both_o of_o we_o awake_v together_o in_o a_o sweat_n he_o protest_v to_o i_o that_o he_o have_v dream_v the_o very_a same_o and_o when_o we_o have_v not_o the_o least_o knowledge_n of_o our_o mother_n sickness_n neither_o in_o our_o youthful_a affection_n be_v any_o whit_n affect_v with_o the_o strangeness_n of_o this_o dream_n 196._o yet_o the_o next_o carrier_n bring_v we_o word_n of_o our_o mother_n death_n 12._o doctor_n joseph_n hall_n than_o bishop_n of_o exeter_n since_o of_o norwich_n speak_v of_o the_o good_a office_n which_o angel_n do_v to_o god_n servant_n of_o this_o kind_n say_v he_o be_v that_o
be_v easy_o slay_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n fleance_n so_o prosper_v in_o wales_n that_o he_o gain_v the_o affection_n of_o the_o prince_n daughter_n of_o the_o country_n and_o by_o she_o have_v a_o son_n call_v walter_n who_o â—lying_v wales_n return_v into_o scotland_n where_o his_o descent_n know_v he_o be_v restore_v to_o the_o honour_n and_o land_n of_o his_o house_n and_o prefer_v to_o be_v steward_n of_o the_o house_n of_o edgar_n the_o son_n of_o malcolm_n the_o three_o surname_v conmer_n king_n of_o scotland_n the_o name_n of_o steward_n grow_v hence_o hereditary_a unto_o his_o posterity_n from_o this_o walter_n descend_v that_o robert_n steward_n who_o succeed_v david_n bruce_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o scotland_n the_o progenitor_n of_o nine_o king_n of_o the_o name_n of_o stewart_n which_o have_v reign_v successive_o in_o that_o kingdom_n wiltshire_n 3._o oliver_n a_o benedictine_n monk_n of_o malmesbury_n be_v much_o addict_v to_o the_o mathematics_n and_o to_o judicial_a astrology_n a_o great_a comet_n happen_v to_o appear_v in_o his_o â—â—e_z which_o he_o entertain_v with_o these_o expression_n venisti_fw-la venistâ—_n multis_fw-la matribus_fw-la lugendum_fw-la malum_fw-la dudum_fw-la te_fw-la vidi_fw-la sed_fw-la multò_fw-la jam_fw-la terribilius_fw-la anglicae_fw-la minans_fw-la prorsus_fw-la excidium_fw-la be_v thou_o come_v be_v thou_o come_v thou_o evil_n to_o be_v lament_v by_o many_o mother_n i_o see_v thou_o long_o since_o but_o now_o thou_o be_v much_o more_o terrible_a threaten_v the_o english_a with_o utter_a destruction_n nor_o do_v he_o much_o miss_v his_o mark_n herein_o for_o soon_o after_o the_o come_n in_o of_o the_o norman_a conqueror_n deprive_v many_o english_a of_o their_o life_n more_o of_o their_o law_n and_o liberty_n this_o oliver_n die_v 1060._o five_o year_n before_o the_o norman_a invasion_n and_o so_o prevent_v by_o death_n see_v not_o his_o own_o prediction_n perform_v 475._o 4._o agrippa_z the_o son_n of_o aristobulus_n be_v accuse_v to_o tiberius_n caesar_n and_o by_o his_o command_n cast_v into_o bond_n stand_v thus_o bind_v among_o other_o before_o the_o palace_n gate_n by_o reason_n of_o grief_n he_o lean_v against_o a_o tree_n upon_o which_o there_o sit_v a_o owl_n a_o certain_a german_a that_o be_v also_o in_o bond_n behold_v the_o bird_n inquire_v of_o a_o soldier_n what_o noble_a man_n that_o be_v who_o tell_v he_o that_o it_o be_v agrippa_n a_o prince_n of_o the_o jew_n the_o german_a desire_v he_o may_v be_v permit_v to_o come_v near_o to_o he_o it_o be_v grant_v when_o he_o thus_o say_v young_a man_n this_o sudden_a and_o unexpected_a mutation_n of_o fortune_n do_v torment_n and_o perplex_v thou_o but_o in_o a_o short_a time_n thou_o shall_v be_v free_v of_o these_o bond_n and_o raise_v to_o a_o dignity_n and_o power_n that_o shall_v be_v the_o envy_n of_o all_o these_o who_o now_o look_v upon_o thou_o as_o a_o miserable_a person_n know_v also_o that_o whensoever_o thou_o shall_v see_v a_o owl_n perch_n over_o thy_o head_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o this_o now_o present_a it_o shall_v betoken_v to_o thou_o that_o thy_o fatal_a end_n draw_v nigh_o all_o this_o be_v fulfil_v for_o soon_o after_o tiberius_n die_v caius_n succeed_v who_o loose_v the_o bond_n of_o agrippa_n and_o place_v the_o crown_n of_o judaea_n on_o his_o head_n there_o he_o reign_v in_o great_a splendour_n when_o one_o day_n have_v end_v a_o royal_a oration_n he_o have_v make_v to_o the_o people_n with_o great_a acclamation_n and_o applause_n turn_v back_o his_o head_n he_o spy_v the_o fatal_a owl_n sit_v over_o his_o head_n whereupon_o he_o be_v seize_v with_o torment_n of_o the_o belly_n carry_v away_o and_o in_o few_o day_n die_v 5._o when_o flavius_n vespasianus_n make_v war_n in_o judaea_n 307._o among_o the_o noble_a captive_n there_o be_v one_o call_v joseph_n who_o be_v cast_v into_o bond_n by_o his_o order_n do_v nevertheless_o constant_o affirm_v that_o those_o shackle_n of_o his_o shall_v in_o a_o short_a time_n be_v take_v off_o by_o the_o same_o person_n who_o have_v command_v they_o to_o be_v put_v on_o but_o by_o that_o time_n he_o shall_v of_o a_o private_a man_n become_v emperor_n which_o soon_o after_o fâ—ll_v out_o for_o nero_n galba_n otho_n and_o vitellius_n the_o emperor_n be_v slay_v in_o a_o short_a space_n vespasian_n succeed_v and_o command_v josephs_n setter_n not_o to_o be_v unlock_v but_o for_o the_o great_a honour_n to_o be_v break_v off_o 6._o manahem_o a_o jew_n 408._o a_o essaean_a behold_v on_o a_o time_n herod_n the_o ascalonite_n at_o school_n among_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o youth_n salute_v he_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n herod_n suppose_v he_o either_o mock_v or_o know_v he_o not_o tell_v he_o he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o meanâ—r_a sort_n manahem_n smile_v and_o give_v he_o a_o gentle_a blow_n or_o two_o thou_o shall_v reign_v say_v he_o and_o prosperous_o too_o for_o so_o be_v the_o pleasure_n of_o god_n and_o remember_v then_o these_o blow_n of_o manahem_n which_o may_v admonish_v thou_o of_o mutable_a fortune_n but_o i_o foresee_v thou_o will_v be_v unmindful_a both_o of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o man_n though_o otherwise_o most_o fortunate_a and_o illustrious_a herod_n live_v to_o fulfil_v all_o this_o 7._o judas_n of_o the_o sect_n of_o the_o essaean_n among_o the_o jew_n be_v not_o use_v to_o fail_v in_o his_o prediction_n when_o he_o behold_v antigonus_n 340._o the_o brother_n of_o aristobulus_n the_o brother_n of_o aristobulus_n to_o pass_v by_o the_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_n of_o who_o he_o have_v predict_v that_o he_o shall_v that_o day_n be_v slay_v in_o the_o tower_n of_o strato_n he_o turn_v to_o his_o friend_n wish_v that_o himself_o may_v die_v since_o he_o be_v alive_a the_o tower_n of_o strato_n say_v he_o be_v six_o hundred_o furlong_n off_o so_o that_o my_o prediction_n be_v not_o possible_a to_o be_v fulfil_v on_o this_o day_n as_o i_o pronounce_v but_o scarce_o have_v he_o finish_v his_o discourse_n when_o news_n come_v that_o antigonus_n be_v slay_v in_o a_o cave_n that_o be_v call_v the_o tower_n of_o strato_n and_o thus_o the_o prediction_n be_v fulfil_v though_o not_o well_o understand_v by_o he_o who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o 8._o while_o julius_n caesar_n be_v sacrifice_v jul_n spurina_n a_o soothsayer_n advise_v he_o to_o beware_v of_o the_o ides_n of_o march_n when_o therefore_o they_o be_v come_v and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o visible_a appearance_n of_o danger_n caesar_n send_v for_o spurina_n well_o say_v he_o the_o ides_n of_o march_n be_v come_v and_o i_o see_v nothing_o in_o they_o so_o formidable_a as_o thy_o caution_n to_o i_o will_v seem_v to_o import_v they_o be_v come_v indeed_o say_v spurina_n but_o they_o be_v not_o past_a that_o unhappy_a accident_n which_o be_v threaten_v may_v yet_o fall_v out_o nor_o be_v he_o mistake_v for_o upon_o the_o same_o day_n julius_n be_v slay_v in_o the_o senate_n house_n by_o brutus_n and_o cassius_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o complice_n 9_o when_o vitellius_n the_o emperor_n have_v set_v forth_o a_o edict_n 299â—_n that_o the_o mathematician_n shall_v at_o a_o certain_a day_n depart_v the_o city_n and_o italy_n itself_o there_o be_v a_o paper_n affix_v to_o a_o public_a place_n wherein_o be_v write_v that_o the_o cha_fw-mi daean_n do_v predict_v good_a fortune_n for_o before_o the_o day_n appoint_v for_o their_o departure_n vitellius_n shall_v no_o where_o be_v find_v nor_o do_v it_o miscarry_v in_o the_o event_n vitellius_n be_v slay_v before_o the_o day_n come_v 10._o proclus_n larginus_n have_v in_o germany_n predict_v that_o domitian_n the_o emperor_n shall_v die_v upon_o such_o a_o day_n be_v lay_v hold_n upon_o 340._o and_o for_o that_o cause_n send_v to_o rome_n where_o when_o before_o domitian_n himself_o he_o have_v affirm_v the_o very_a same_o he_o be_v sentence_v to_o death_n with_o order_n to_o keep_v he_o till_o the_o day_n of_o his_o prediction_n be_v past_a and_o then_o that_o on_o the_o next_o he_o shall_v die_v in_o case_n what_o he_o have_v foretell_v of_o the_o emperor_n prove_v false_a but_o domitian_n be_v slay_v by_o stephanus_n upon_o the_o very_a day_n as_o he_o have_v say_v whereupon_o the_o soothsayer_n escape_v and_o be_v enlarge_v with_o great_a honour_n 79._o 11._o ascletarion_n be_v one_o singular_o skill_v in_o astrology_n and_o he_o also_o have_v predict_v the_o day_n and_o hour_n of_o domitian_n death_n and_o be_v ask_v by_o the_o emperor_n what_o kind_n of_o death_n he_o himself_o shall_v die_v i_o shall_v short_o say_v he_o be_v tear_v in_o piece_n by_o dog_n the_o emperor_n therefore_o command_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v slay_v forthwith_o public_o burn_v and_o to_o mock_v the_o vanity_n and_o temerity_n of_o his_o art_n he_o order_v that_o the_o ash_n of_o his_o body_n shall_v be_v
and_o ten_o day_n of_o his_o papacy_n he_o be_v say_v mass_n in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o holy_a cross_n in_o jerusalem_n he_o be_v sudden_o seize_v with_o a_o fever_n and_o then_o know_v he_o shall_v die_v by_o the_o bustle_n of_o the_o devil_n who_o expect_v what_o they_o have_v contract_v with_o he_o for_o he_o be_v make_v pope_n an._n 1000_o or_o as_o other_o 997._o 39_o 21._o croesuâ—_n send_v to_o delphos_n to_o know_v of_o the_o oracle_n if_o his_o empire_n and_o government_n shall_v be_v durable_a or_o not_o the_o answer_v he_o receive_v be_v regis_fw-la apud_fw-la medos_fw-mi mulo_fw-la jam_fw-la sede_fw-la potito_fw-la lyde_n â—ugam_fw-la mollis_fw-la scruposum_fw-la corripe_fw-la ad_fw-la hermum_n ne've_o mane_n ignavus_fw-la posito_fw-la sis_fw-la lyde_n pudore_fw-la when_o the_o verse_n come_v to_o croesus_n he_o take_v great_a pleasure_n therein_o hope_v it_o will_v never_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o among_o the_o mede_n a_o mule_n instead_o of_o a_o man_n shall_v reign_v and_o that_o therefore_o he_o and_o his_o posterity_n shall_v preserve_v their_o empire_n unabolish_v but_o when_o after_o he_o be_v overcome_v he_o have_v get_v leave_n of_o cyrus_n to_o send_v to_o delphos_n to_o upbraid_v the_o oracle_n with_o the_o deceit_n apollo_n send_v he_o word_n that_o by_o the_o mule_n he_o mean_v cyrus_n because_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o parent_n of_o two_o different_a nation_n of_o a_o more_o noble_a mother_n than_o father_n for_o she_o be_v a_o mede_n the_o daughter_n of_o astyages_n king_n of_o the_o mede_n the_o father_n a_o persian_a and_o subject_a to_o the_o mede_n and_o though_o a_o very_a mean_a person_n have_v yet_o marry_v mandane_n the_o daughter_n of_o his_o king_n 3._o 22._o pompey_n the_o great_a be_v call_v agamemnon_n because_o he_o rule_v over_o 1000_o ship_n he_o die_v within_o those_o eight_o day_n wherein_o he_o have_v triumph_v over_o mithridates_n and_o the_o pirate_n this_o be_v wonderful_a that_o when_o he_o hold_v all_o the_o family_n of_o the_o cassii_n among_o the_o roman_n suspect_v none_o ever_o conspire_v against_o he_o though_o he_o be_v warn_v to_o take_v heed_n of_o cassius_n it_o be_v not_o mean_v of_o a_o man_n but_o he_o die_v near_o the_o mount_n cassius_n and_o be_v bury_v in_o it_o 411._o 23._o in_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o a_o friar_n observant_a call_v friar_n forrest_n who_o have_v take_v the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n himself_o yet_o privy_o persuade_v other_o that_o the_o king_n be_v not_o supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n be_v examine_v convict_a and_o condemn_v and_o on_o a_o pair_n of_o gallow_n prepare_v for_o he_o in_o smithfield_n he_o be_v hang_v by_o the_o middle_n and_o arm_n hole_n alive_a and_o under_o the_o gallow_n be_v make_v afire_o wherewith_o he_o be_v consume_v a_o little_a before_o his_o execution_n a_o huge_a great_a image_n be_v bring_v to_o the_o gallow_n fetch_v out_o of_o wales_n which_o the_o welsh_a man_n have_v in_o great_a reverence_n call_v dawel_n gatheren_n of_o which_o there_o go_v a_o prophecy_n that_o this_o image_n shall_v set_v a_o whole_a forest_n on_o fire_n which_o be_v think_v to_o take_v effect_n in_o set_v this_o friar_n forrest_n on_o fire_n and_o consume_v he_o to_o nothing_o 24._o there_o be_v a_o prophecy_n of_o merline_n 140._o that_o leoline_n prince_n of_o wales_n shall_v be_v crown_v with_o the_o diadem_n of_o brute_n this_o so_o over-weighed_n he_o that_o he_o have_v no_o care_n for_o peace_n with_o king_n edward_n the_o first_o though_o offer_v and_o therefore_o short_o after_o have_v no_o head_n for_o when_o the_o earl_n of_o pembroke_n have_v take_v bear_n castle_n the_o seat_n of_o leoline_n he_o be_v himself_o slay_v in_o battle_n and_o his_o head_n cut_v off_o by_o a_o common_a soldier_n be_v send_v to_o king_n edward_n who_o cause_v the_o same_o to_o be_v crown_v with_o ivy_n and_o to_o be_v sâ—t_v upon_o the_o tower_n of_o london_n 25._o philip_n king_n of_o macedon_n be_v admonish_v to_o preserve_v his_o life_n from_o the_o violence_n of_o quadriga_fw-la 31._o which_o be_v a_o coach_n with_o four_o horse_n the_o king_n upon_o this_o cause_v the_o chariot_n and_o cart_n throughout_o his_o whole_a realm_n to_o be_v unharnass_v and_o draw_v only_o with_o two_o horse_n he_o also_o very_o careful_o shun_v that_o place_n in_o boetia_n which_o be_v call_v quadriga_fw-la and_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o he_o can_v not_o avoid_v that_o kind_n of_o fate_n which_o be_v predict_v to_o he_o for_o pausanias_n who_o slay_v he_o have_v a_o coach_n and_o four_o horse_n engrave_v upon_o the_o hilt_n of_o that_o sword_n which_o he_o lift_v up_o against_o he_o 26._o daphida_n be_v one_o of_o those_o who_o they_o call_v sophist_n 31._o and_o out_o of_o a_o foolish_a insolency_n he_o go_v to_o delphos_n to_o consult_v the_o oracle_n of_o apollo_n for_o no_o other_o purpose_n but_o to_o deride_v it_o he_o inquire_v therefore_o if_o he_o shall_v find_v his_o horse_n whereas_o indeed_o he_o have_v none_o of_o his_o own_o apollo_n answer_v that_o he_o shall_v undoubted_o find_v his_o horse_n but_o shall_v be_v so_o trouble_v with_o he_o that_o it_o will_v be_v his_o death_n the_o sophist_n return_v back_o jest_v as_o suppose_v that_o he_o have_v delude_v the_o deity_n but_o in_o his_o way_n he_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o king_n attalus_n one_o who_o he_o have_v often_o bitter_o provoke_v by_o his_o abusive_a speech_n in_o his_o absence_n the_o king_n therefore_o give_v order_n they_o shall_v take_v he_o to_o the_o top_n of_o that_o rock_n which_o be_v call_v equus_n or_o the_o horse_n and_o cast_v he_o down_o headlong_o from_o thence_o 27._o alexander_n bala_n king_n of_o syria_n 3859._o be_v in_o câ—licia_n consult_v the_o oracle_n of_o apollo_n touch_v his_o destiny_n and_o death_n whence_o he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v receive_v this_o answer_n that_o he_o shall_v beware_v of_o that_o place_n which_o have_v bring_v forth_o a_o rare_a sight_n to_o be_v see_v a_o thing_n have_v two_o shape_n this_o be_v think_v to_o refer_v to_o abas_n a_o city_n in_o arabia_n whither_o he_o flee_v when_o he_o be_v defeat_v by_o ptolomeus_n philometor_n in_o a_o fight_n near_o the_o river_n oenopara_fw-mi there_o be_v he_o slay_v by_o the_o commander_n of_o his_o own_o party_n his_o head_n cut_v off_o by_o zabdiel_n a_o powerful_a arabian_a to_o who_o he_o have_v flee_v for_o protection_n and_o by_o he_o present_v to_o ptolemy_n who_o be_v exceed_o delight_v with_o the_o sight_n but_o be_v at_o that_o time_n sore_o wound_v die_v upon_o the_o three_o day_n after_o now_o herein_o lie_v the_o equivocation_n of_o the_o oracle_n for_o that_o in_o this_o city_n abas_n there_o be_v a_o certain_a woman_n call_v herais_n have_v diophantus_n a_o macedonian_a for_o her_o father_n and_o a_o arabian_a woman_n her_o mother_n and_o marry_v to_o one_o samjade_n who_o change_v her_o sex_n and_o of_o a_o woman_n become_v a_o man_n take_v upon_o she_o her_o father_n name_n diophantus_n 28._o the_o emperor_n julianus_n while_n at_o antioch_n be_v say_v to_o have_v see_v in_o his_o sleep_n a_o young_a man_n with_o yellow_a hair_n 119._o who_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v die_v in_o phrygia_n when_o therefore_o he_o be_v wound_v in_o persia_n he_o demand_v of_o they_o that_o stand_v by_o what_o the_o place_n be_v call_v who_o tell_v he_o phrygia_n upon_o which_o he_o cry_v out_o o_o sol_fw-la julianum_fw-la perdidisti_fw-la o_o apollo_n thou_o have_v undo_v julianus_n 1270._o 29._o johannes_n martinus_n bear_v in_o belgia_n be_v a_o very_a good_a painter_n and_o be_v in_o italy_n he_o be_v tell_v by_o a_o astrologer_n that_o when_o he_o come_v to_o geneva_n he_o shall_v then_o die_v he_o give_v not_o much_o credit_n to_o this_o prediction_n but_o it_o so_o fall_v out_o that_o he_o be_v send_v for_o to_o bern_n by_o thomas_n schopsius_fw-la a_o physician_n on_o purpose_n to_o illustrate_v the_o jurisdiction_n oâ—_n bern_n by_o chorographical_a table_n he_o have_v now_o almost_o finish_v the_o design_v table_n and_o be_v enter_v upon_o that_o which_o contain_v geneva_n when_o while_o he_o be_v about_o the_o place_n of_o the_o city_n and_o write_v down_o the_o name_n of_o that_o city_n he_o be_v sudden_o seize_v upon_o with_o the_o plague_n which_o at_o that_o time_n furious_o rage_v thereabouts_o and_o die_v an._n 1577._o in_o the_o month_n of_o august_n 198._o 30._o c._n caligula_n consult_v sylla_n the_o mathematician_n about_o his_o nativity_n who_o tell_v he_o that_o a_o certain_a death_n be_v now_o near_o unto_o he_o he_o be_v also_o admonish_v by_o the_o sort_n antiatinae_fw-la that_o he_o shall_v beware_v of_o cassius_n upon_o which_o he_o give_v order_n for_o the_o kill_n of_o cassius_n longinus_n the_o then_o proconsul_n of_o asia_n be_v
of_o royalty_n he_o sit_v so_o totter_o as_o if_o even_o the_o royal_a chair_n itself_o will_v foretell_v the_o short_a durance_n of_o his_o felicity_n 377._o 10._o agilmond_n the_o second_o king_n of_o the_o lombard_n one_o morning_n go_v a_o hunt_n and_o as_o he_o be_v ride_v by_o a_o fishpond_n he_o espy_v seven_o child_n sprawl_v for_o life_n which_o one_o say_v paulus_n diaconus_fw-la it_o may_v be_v many_o harlot_n have_v be_v deliver_v of_o and_o most_o barbarous_o throw_v into_o the_o water_n the_o king_n amaze_v at_o this_o spectacle_n put_v the_o end_n of_o his_o boar-spear_n or_o hunting-pole_n among_o they_o one_o of_o the_o child_n hand_n fasten_v upon_o the_o spear_n and_o the_o king_n soft_o draw_v back_o his_o hand_n waft_v the_o child_n to_o the_o shore_n this_o boy_n he_o name_v lamissus_n from_o lama_n which_o in_o their_o language_n signify_v a_o fishpond_n he_o be_v in_o the_o king_n court_n careful_o bring_v up_o where_o there_o appear_v in_o he_o such_o token_n of_o virtue_n and_o courage_n that_o after_o the_o death_n of_o agilmund_n he_o be_v by_o the_o lombard_n choose_a to_o succeed_v he_o in_o the_o kingdom_n 11._o roger_n waâ—den_n be_v at_o the_o first_o a_o poor_a scholar_n of_o oxford_n 240._o and_o the_o first_o step_n of_o his_o rise_n be_v to_o be_v a_o chaplain_n in_o their_o college_n of_o st._n mary_n from_o thence_o by_o degree_n he_o get_v to_o be_v dean_n of_o york_n and_o after_o this_o a_o high_a step_n to_o be_v treasurer_n of_o england_n and_o yet_o a_o high_a after_o that_o upon_o the_o banishment_n of_o thomas_n arundel_n to_o be_v archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n he_o die_v in_o the_o nine_o year_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o four_o 12._o francisco_n pizarro_n 1071._o who_o subdue_v the_o most_o potent_a and_o flourish_a kingdom_n of_o peru_n and_o make_v it_o a_o member_n of_o the_o spanish_a empire_n be_v bear_v at_o trusiglio_n a_o village_n in_o navarre_n and_o by_o the_o poor_a whore_n his_o mother_n lay_v in_o the_o church_n porch_n and_o so_o leave_v to_o god_n providence_n by_o who_o direction_n there_o be_v none_o find_v that_o will_v give_v he_o the_o breast_n he_o be_v nourish_v for_o certain_a day_n by_o suck_v a_o sow_n at_o last_o one_o gonsalle_n a_o soldier_n acknowledge_v he_o for_o his_o son_n put_v he_o to_o nurse_n and_o when_o he_o be_v somewhat_o grow_v set_v he_o to_o keep_v his_o swine_n some_o of_o which_o be_v stray_v the_o boy_n dare_v not_o for_o fear_v return_n home_o but_o betake_v himself_o to_o his_o heel_n run_v unto_o sevil_n and_o there_o ship_v himself_o for_o america_n where_o he_o attend_v alphonso_n de_fw-fr oreda_n in_o the_o discovery_n of_o the_o country_n beyond_o the_o gulf_n of_o vraba_n balboa_n in_o his_o voyage_n to_o the_o south_n sea_n aâ—d_a pedro_n de_fw-fr avila_n in_o the_o conquest_n of_o panama_n grow_v rich_a by_o these_o adventure_n he_o associate_v himself_o with_o diego_n de_fw-fr almagro_n and_o fernando_n luquez_n a_o rich_a priest_n who_o betwixt_o they_o raise_v 220_o soldier_n and_o in_o the_o year_n 1525._o go_v to_o seek_v their_o fortune_n on_o those_o southern_a sea_n which_o balboa_n have_v before_o discover_v after_o divers_a repulse_n at_o his_o land_n and_o some_o hardship_n which_o he_o have_v endure_v pizarro_n at_o the_o length_n take_v some_o of_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o peru_n of_o who_o he_o learn_v the_o wealth_n of_o the_o country_n and_o return_v thereupon_o to_o spain_n obtain_v the_o king_n commission_n for_o the_o conquest_n of_o it_o exclude_v his_o companion_n out_o of_o the_o patent_n but_o take_v in_o almagro_n of_o his_o own_o accord_n thus_o furnish_v he_o land_v in_o peru_n again_o at_o such_o time_n as_o the_o war_n grow_v hot_a betwixt_o the_o two_o brethren_n for_o the_o kingdom_n and_o take_v part_n with_o the_o faction_n of_o guascar_n march_v against_o atabaliba_n who_o he_o meet_v with_o in_o the_o plain_n of_o caxamalca_n but_o rather_o prepare_v for_o a_o parley_n than_o to_o sight_n a_o battle_n pizarro_n take_v the_o advantage_n pick_v a_o quarrel_n with_o he_o and_o sudden_o charge_v upon_o he_o with_o his_o horse_n and_o ordnance_n slay_v his_o guard_n without_o resistance_n and_o come_v near_o the_o king_n person_n who_o be_v then_o carry_v on_o man_n shoulder_n pull_v he_o down_o by_o the_o clothes_n and_o take_v he_o prisoner_n with_o he_o he_o take_v as_o much_o gold_n as_o amount_v to_o 80000_o castellan_n and_o as_o much_o silver_n as_o amount_v to_o 7000_o mark_n every_o mark_n weigh_v eight_o ounce_n of_o his_o household_n plate_n and_o in_o the_o spoil_n of_o caxamalca_n almost_o infinite_a riches_n this_o with_o the_o king_n ransom_n come_v to_o so_o great_a a_o sum_n that_o beside_o the_o five_o part_n which_o pizarro_n send_v to_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n and_o that_o which_o he_o and_o his_o brethren_n keep_v to_o themselves_o every_o footman_n have_v 7200_o duckat_n and_o every_o horse_n man_n twice_o as_o much_o for_o their_o part_n of_o the_o spoil_n beside_o what_o they_o have_v get_v in_o plunder_n pizarro_n in_o regard_n of_o so_o great_a service_n be_v make_v the_o first_o viceroy_n of_o peru_n and_o create_v marquis_n of_o anatilla_n 286._o 13._o there_o be_v one_o chinchilungus_fw-la a_o chinese_n bear_v in_o the_o province_n of_o fokien_n he_o first_o serve_v the_o portugal_n in_o macao_n than_o he_o serve_v the_o hollander_n in_o the_o island_n formosa_fw-la where_o he_o be_v know_v to_o all_o stranger_n by_o the_o name_n of_o iquon_n after_o this_o he_o become_v a_o pirate_n and_o be_v of_o a_o quick_a and_o nimble_a wit_n he_o grow_v from_o this_o small_a and_o slender_a fortune_n to_o such_o a_o height_n and_o power_n as_o he_o be_v hold_v if_o not_o superior_a yet_o equal_a to_o the_o emperor_n of_o china_n for_o he_o have_v the_o trade_n of_o india_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o he_o deal_v with_o the_o portugal_n in_o macao_n with_o the_o spaniard_n in_o the_o philippines_n with_o the_o hollander_n in_o the_o island_n formosa_fw-la and_o new_a holland_n with_o the_o japonians_n and_o with_o all_o the_o king_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o eastern_a part_n in_o all_o manner_n of_o rich_a commodity_n he_o permit_v none_o to_o transport_v the_o ware_n of_o china_n but_o himself_o or_o he_o to_o who_o he_o bring_v back_o the_o riches_n and_o the_o silver_n of_o europe_n and_o the_o indies_n for_o after_o he_o once_o rather_o extort_a than_o obtain_v a_o pardon_n of_o the_o king_n of_o china_n for_o his_o piracy_n he_o become_v so_o formidable_a and_o potent_a that_o he_o have_v no_o less_o than_o three_o thousand_o ship_n oâ—_n all_o which_o he_o be_v lord_n and_o master_n not_o content_a with_o this_o fortune_n he_o aspire_v private_o to_o the_o empire_n but_o know_v he_o shall_v never_o be_v accept_v with_o the_o prefect_n and_o people_n so_o long_o as_o any_o of_o the_o imperial_a family_n of_o the_o taminge_n be_v alive_a he_o hope_v by_o the_o tartar_n mean_n to_o extinguish_v they_o whole_o that_o do_v he_o resolve_v to_o display_v his_o banner_n and_o ensign_n to_o the_o drive_v out_o of_o the_o tartar_n which_o he_o know_v will_v cause_v he_o to_o be_v well_o follow_v of_o the_o people_n the_o tartar_n make_v he_o king_n pingnan_n that_o be_v pacifier_n of_o the_o south_n and_o many_o other_o dignity_n and_o office_n of_o trust_n they_o heap_v upon_o he_o but_o all_o to_o illude_v he_o for_o they_o suspect_v his_o power_n soon_o find_v mean_n to_o make_v he_o a_o prisoner_n in_o peking_n though_o his_o fleet_n be_v seize_v upon_o by_o his_o brother_n and_o kindred_n 372._o 14._o agathocles_n be_v the_o son_n of_o a_o potter_n his_o childhood_n he_o spend_v in_o the_o filth_n of_o the_o clay_n his_o youth_n in_o intemperance_n and_o unchastity_n infamous_a in_o every_o respect_n and_o through_o the_o hatred_n of_o the_o citizen_n and_o his_o own_o poverty_n he_o be_v force_v to_o become_v a_o robber_n upon_o the_o highway_n soon_o after_o a_o soldier_n and_o then_o a_o general_n but_o that_o too_o with_o infamy_n as_o one_o that_o marry_v the_o widow_n of_o damascon_n the_o former_a general_n with_o who_o before_o he_o have_v live_v in_o whoredom_n but_o have_v gain_v great_a riches_n by_o this_o match_n twice_o he_o endeavour_v to_o seize_v upon_o the_o sovereignty_n of_o syracuse_n and_o twice_o be_v repel_v and_o at_o last_o force_v into_o exile_n he_o then_o join_v with_o the_o sicilian_n the_o enemy_n of_o syracuse_n and_o with_o they_o besiege_a it_o but_o through_o the_o succour_n send_v in_o by_o the_o carthaginian_n it_o be_v stout_o defend_v against_o he_o at_o last_o he_o agree_v with_o hamilcar_n that_o he_o shall_v depart_v and_o leave_v syracuse_z to_o he_o it_o be_v do_v according_o he_o enter_v syracuse_n slay_v many_o of_o
the_o prince_n and_o people_n and_o so_o obtain_v the_o kingdom_n which_o do_v he_o turn_v his_o arm_n against_o the_o carthaginian_n themselves_o and_o war_v with_o they_o in_o africa_n with_o such_o success_n as_o he_o become_v very_o formidable_a to_o that_o republic_n 48._o 15._o c._n marius_n come_v of_o parent_n that_o be_v of_o the_o low_a and_o mean_a of_o the_o people_n so_o that_o at_o first_o he_o be_v a_o private_a soldier_n on_o â—oot_n afterward_o a_o centurion_n and_o then_o a_o tribune_n and_o when_o he_o assay_v to_o get_v up_o to_o some_o honour_n and_o office_n in_o the_o city_n he_o be_v frequent_o reject_v with_o scorn_n at_o last_o he_o rather_o break_v into_o the_o senate_n than_o come_v in_o and_o yet_o this_o low_a and_o loathe_a marin_n be_v the_o man_n that_o subdue_v africa_n lead_v king_n jugurth_n that_o dreadful_a enemy_n of_o the_o roman_n in_o triumph_n and_o as_o if_o this_o be_v little_a when_o the_o city_n and_o all_o italy_n tremble_v at_o the_o invasion_n of_o the_o cimbrian_o this_o be_v the_o man_n that_o defend_v both_o overthrow_v the_o enemy_n be_v consul_n that_o be_v supreme_a magistrate_n in_o rome_n seven_o time_n and_o die_v in_o the_o seven_o 16._o iphicrates_n that_o noble_a general_n of_o the_o athenian_n 369._o who_o overcome_v the_o spartan_n in_o battle_n and_o repress_v the_o fierce_a courage_n of_o the_o great_a captain_n epaminondas_n be_v arrive_v to_o that_o height_n of_o reputation_n that_o when_o artaxerxes_n the_o king_n of_o persia_n have_v a_o purpose_n to_o war_n upon_o egypt_n he_o seek_v to_o he_o to_o be_v general_n in_o that_o expedition_n and_o yet_o this_o man_n who_o be_v thus_o high_o court_v by_o one_o of_o the_o great_a monarch_n of_o the_o world_n be_v well_o know_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o no_o other_o than_o a_o poor_a cobbler_n 17._o aurelius_n dioclesianus_n be_v choose_v emperor_n both_o by_o the_o senate_n of_o rome_n 374._o and_o also_o by_o the_o joint_a suffrage_n of_o the_o whole_a army_n he_o sway_v the_o sceptre_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n long_o a_o prince_n of_o great_a spirit_n and_o exceed_v fortunate_a yet_o be_v he_o of_o so_o low_a and_o abject_a a_o parentage_n that_o some_o have_v say_v he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o a_o notary_n or_o serivener_n and_o other_o of_o a_o free_v man_n 18._o bonosus_n the_o emperor_n be_v not_o only_o no_o citizen_n of_o rome_n 379._o but_o a_o very_a stranger_n bear_v in_o britain_n his_o father_n be_v poor_a and_o keep_v a_o small_a school_n to_o keep_v he_o alive_a yet_o the_o son_n of_o this_o man_n of_o so_o low_a a_o degree_n be_v advance_v to_o a_o dignity_n comparable_a with_o that_o of_o the_o great_a prince_n of_o the_o world_n 19_o pope_n john_n the_o twenty_o second_o of_o that_o name_n ascend_v to_o the_o papacy_n by_o a_o just_a estimate_n of_o his_o learning_n and_o virtue_n 384._o he_o break_v the_o fierce_a courage_n and_o pride_n of_o the_o emperor_n ludovicus_n bavarus_n and_o after_o he_o have_v perform_v many_o notable_a exploit_n die_v he_o leave_v the_o church_n much_o increase_v in_o its_o riches_n and_o equal_o improve_v in_o its_o reputation_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o this_o man_n a_o french_a man_n by_o nation_n have_v no_o other_o than_o a_o currier_n for_o his_o father_n and_o who_o in_o so_o mean_v a_o way_n provide_v a_o livelihood_n for_o himself_o and_o family_n chap._n viii_o of_o wonderful_a and_o sudden_a change_n in_o the_o fortune_n and_o condition_n of_o many_o illustrious_a person_n the_o emperor_n of_o constantinople_n have_v in_o their_o palace_n a_o secret_a chamber_n 5â—_n which_o they_o call_v the_o purple_a in_o which_o the_o empress_n for_o a_o ceremonious_a formality_n be_v bring_v to_o bed_n and_o deliver_v think_v by_o this_o mean_n to_o abolish_v the_o acerbity_n which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v affix_v to_o our_o condition_n but_o these_o pretty_a prophyrogenitae_fw-la so_o these_o child_n of_o the_o emperor_n be_v call_v be_v notwithstanding_o bear_v with_o a_o cross_n salute_v life_n with_o tear_n and_o groan_n as_o well_o as_o other_o and_o many_o of_o they_o be_v so_o overwhelm_v with_o disaster_n both_o in_o their_o own_o person_n and_o family_n that_o he_o who_o be_v of_o the_o mean_a birth_n in_o all_o their_o empire_n will_v have_v be_v very_o loath_a to_o have_v exchange_v condition_n with_o they_o upon_o the_o top_n of_o the_o mountain_n potosi_n in_o india_n there_o always_o hang_v a_o cloud_n it_o rise_v in_o form_n of_o a_o pyramid_n and_o be_v three_o league_n high_a there_o be_v a_o cloud_n over_o pyramidical_a fortune_n too_o with_o which_o they_o be_v oftentimes_o fatal_o overcast_v when_o constantine_n have_v show_v all_o the_o glory_n and_o splendour_n of_o rome_n to_o a_o certain_a persian_a king_n mâ—ra_fw-la quidem_fw-la haec_fw-la say_v he_o sed_fw-la ut_fw-la video_fw-la sicut_fw-la in_o persia_n sic_fw-la romae_fw-la homines_fw-la moriuntur_fw-la these_o be_v brave_a thing_n but_o yet_o i_o see_v man_n die_v at_o rome_n as_o well_o as_o in_o persia._n the_o mighty_a possession_n can_v secure_v their_o owner_n from_o the_o most_o unexpected_a revolution_n omnia_fw-la sunt_fw-la hominum_fw-la tenui_fw-la pendentia_fw-la filo_fw-la et_fw-la subito_fw-la casu_fw-la quae_fw-la valuere_fw-la ruunt_fw-la all_o humane_a thing_n on_o slender_a thread_n depend_v and_o sudden_a chance_n bring_v greatness_n to_o its_o end_n 58._o 1._o a_o favourite_n of_o ptolemy_n king_n of_o egypt_n be_v mount_v to_o so_o high_a a_o degree_n of_o honour_n that_o he_o have_v but_o two_o discontentment_n in_o this_o life_n the_o one_o that_o he_o can_v grow_v no_o more_o so_o great_a he_o be_v already_o become_v the_o other_o that_o the_o king_n with_o all_o his_o revenue_n seem_v to_o he_o too_o poor_a to_o add_v any_o increase_n of_o riches_n few_o day_n aâ—ter_v this_o miserable_a creature_n be_v surprise_v by_o king_n ptolemy_n court_v a_o mistress_n of_o he_o for_o which_o contempt_n in_o that_o instant_n the_o lady_n be_v enforce_v to_o drink_v poison_n and_o the_o unfortunate_a courtier_n be_v hang_v before_o his_o own_o lodging_n 252._o 2._o henry_n the_o four_o emperor_n of_o germany_n have_v be_v often_o worsted_n in_o battle_n be_v at_o last_o reduce_v to_o such_o exigent_n that_o he_o have_v not_o wherewith_o to_o buy_v he_o bread_n but_o be_v force_v to_o come_v to_o the_o great_a church_n at_o spires_n which_o he_o himself_o have_v build_v and_o there_o beg_v to_o be_v a_o chorister_n that_o so_o he_o may_v get_v a_o small_a stipend_n to_o keep_v he_o from_o starve_v but_o can_v not_o obtain_v it_o which_o repulse_n cause_v he_o to_o speak_v to_o the_o stander_n by_o in_o the_o word_n of_o lament_a job_n chap._n 19.21_o have_v pity_n upon_o i_o o_o my_o friend_n for_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n have_v touch_v i_o the_o weight_n of_o these_o misery_n bring_v he_o short_o after_o to_o his_o grave_n but_o he_o find_v none_o so_o humane_a as_o to_o put_v he_o in_o for_o he_o lie_v five_o year_n unbury_v no_o man_n dare_v to_o do_v it_o because_o the_o pope_n have_v forbid_v it_o to_o be_v do_v this_o wonderful_a change_n in_o the_o state_n of_o so_o great_a a_o person_n fall_v out_o about_o anno_fw-la 1106._o 4._o 3._o the_o great_a king_n henry_n the_o four_o of_o france_n be_v as_o remarkable_a a_o example_n of_o the_o lubricity_n and_o instableness_n of_o mundane_a affair_n and_o of_o the_o â—andy_a foundation_n whereon_o the_o high_a pomp_n and_o purpose_n of_o man_n be_v ground_v as_o almost_o any_o age_n can_v parallel_v for_o this_o illustrious_a prince_n have_v a_o most_o potent_a and_o irresistible_a army_n compose_v of_o 40000_o combatant_n all_o choice_a man_n lead_v by_o veterane_n commander_n and_o the_o most_o expert_a europe_n can_v afford_v in_o a_o perfect_a equipage_n have_v also_o a_o mount_n of_o gold_n as_o high_a as_o a_o lance_n estimate_v at_o sixteen_o million_o to_o maintain_v this_o army_n have_v assure_v his_o confederate_n abroad_o settle_v all_o thing_n at_o home_n cause_v his_o queen_n to_o be_v crown_v in_o the_o high_a magnificence_n that_o can_v be_v and_o appoint_v her_o regent_n in_o his_o absence_n behold_v this_o mighty_a king_n among_o these_o triumph_n of_o his_o queen_n be_v to_o go_v next_o day_n to_o his_o army_n when_o his_o spirit_n be_v at_o the_o high_a elevation_n and_o his_o heart_n swell_v with_o assurance_n rather_o than_o hope_n of_o success_n and_o glory_n go_v one_o afternoon_n to_o his_o arsenal_n he_o be_v stop_v in_o a_o small_a street_n by_o so_o contemptible_a a_o thing_n as_o a_o collier_n cart_n and_o there_o from_o among_o the_o arm_n of_o his_o own_o noble_n he_o be_v thrust_v out_o of_o the_o world_n by_o the_o mean_a of_o his_o own_o vassal_n ravilliac_n who_o with_o a_o prodigious_a hardiness_n put_v
poverty_n and_o miserable_a want_n that_o prince_n as_o he_o be_v he_o be_v force_v to_o learn_v the_o art_n of_o a_o turner_n and_o joiner_n whereby_o he_o get_v his_o live_n 9_o my_o father_n have_v tell_v i_o from_o the_o mouth_n of_o sir_n robert_n cotton_n abbâ—_n how_o that_o worthy_a knight_n meet_v in_o a_o morning_n a_o true_a and_o undoubted_a plantagenet_n hold_v the_o plough_n in_o the_o country_n thus_o gentile_a blood_n fetch_v a_o circuit_n in_o the_o body_n of_o a_o nation_n run_v from_o yeomanry_n through_o gentry_n to_o nobility_n and_o so_o retrograde_a return_v through_o gentry_n to_o yeomanry_n again_o 10._o â—_o philip_n king_n of_o macedon_n after_o many_o famous_a exploit_n by_o he_o perform_v 346._o and_o be_v choose_v by_o all_o greece_n as_o their_o general_n in_o the_o asian_a expedition_n a_o honour_n he_o have_v long_o thirst_v after_o consult_v the_o oracle_n of_o apollo_n and_o from_o thence_o receive_v as_o he_o do_v interpret_v it_o a_o very_a favourable_a answer_n touch_v his_o success_n against_o the_o persian_a he_o therefore_o ordain_v great_a and_o solemn_a sacrifice_n to_o the_o god_n marry_v his_o daughter_n cleopatra_n to_o alexander_n king_n of_o epirus_n and_o that_o he_o may_v appear_v among_o the_o greek_n in_o his_o great_a glory_n and_o magnificence_n he_o invite_v throughout_o all_o greece_n divers_a great_a person_n to_o this_o nuptial_a feast_n and_o desire_v they_o to_o bring_v with_o they_o as_o many_o as_o they_o please_v who_o he_o will_v also_o entertain_v as_o his_o guest_n there_o be_v therefore_o a_o marvellous_a confluence_n of_o people_n from_o all_o part_n to_o these_o royal_a nuptial_n and_o the_o musical_a contest_v which_o he_o have_v also_o ordain_v at_o aegis_n a_o city_n in_o macedonia_n be_v this_o great_a solemnity_n where_o he_o than_o receive_v divers_a crown_n of_o gold_n from_o several_a illustrious_a person_n as_o also_o other_o that_o be_v send_v to_o he_o in_o his_o honour_n from_o the_o most_o famous_a city_n in_o greece_n even_o from_o athens_n itself_o now_o be_v the_o feast_n over_o and_o the_o musical_a concertation_n defer_v to_o the_o next_o day_n a_o multitude_n of_o people_n be_v assemble_v in_o the_o theatre_n while_o it_o be_v yet_o night_n and_o at_o the_o first_o appearance_n of_o day_n than_o begin_v the_o pomp_n to_o set_v forth_o in_o which_o beside_o other_o glorious_a preparation_n there_o be_v twelve_o statue_n of_o the_o god_n carry_v upon_o huge_a and_o triumphant_a arch_n and_o together_o with_o these_o a_o thirteen_o which_o be_v the_o statue_n of_o philip_n himself_o adorn_v with_o divine_a habit_n by_o which_o he_o will_v it_o shall_v be_v understand_v that_o he_o be_v in_o dignity_n equal_a with_o the_o god_n themselves_o the_o theatre_n be_v now_o crowd_v philip_n himself_o appear_v all_o clothe_v in_o white_a have_v order_v his_o guard_n to_o keep_v at_o a_o distance_n from_o he_o that_o the_o greek_n may_v know_v he_o think_v himself_o sufficient_o guard_v with_o their_o love_n at_o this_o his_o glorious_a appearance_n he_o be_v open_o extol_v and_o look_v upon_o as_o the_o happy_a person_n among_o all_o other_o mortal_n but_o this_o his_o dazel_a brightness_n be_v soon_o overcast_v with_o a_o black_a cloud_n and_o all_o the_o pageant_n of_o his_o glory_n wrap_v up_o in_o the_o â—ables_n of_o death_n for_o while_o his_o guard_n keep_v at_o their_o command_a distance_n there_o run_v up_o to_o he_o one_o pausanias_n one_o of_o those_o that_o have_v the_o near_a charge_n of_o his_o body_n and_o with_o a_o short_a gallic_a sword_n he_o have_v hide_v about_o he_o for_o that_o purpose_n â—mote_v he_o into_o the_o side_n and_o lay_v he_o dead_a at_o his_o foot_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o thousand_o of_o his_o soldier_n and_o friend_n 11._o polycrates_n the_o tyrant_n of_o samos_n be_v so_o fortunate_a 55._o that_o not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o light_a touch_n of_o adversity_n have_v for_o a_o long_a time_n befall_v he_o he_o be_v ally_v with_o amasis_n king_n of_o egypt_n who_o hear_v of_o the_o great_a prosperity_n of_o his_o friend_n fear_v like_o a_o wiâ—e_a prince_n that_o it_o will_v not_o continue_v long_o wherefore_o he_o write_v unto_o he_o to_o this_o effect_n i_o be_o glad_a to_o understand_v that_o my_o friend_n fare_v so_o well_o nevertheless_o i_o have_v this_o great_a felicity_n in_o suspicion_n know_v how_o envious_a fortune_n be_v for_o my_o part_n i_o have_v rather_o that_o my_o affair_n and_o the_o affair_n of_o my_o friend_n go_v in_o â—uch_n sort_n as_o that_o some_o adversity_n may_v cross_v they_o in_o this_o life_n than_o that_o they_o shall_v go_v always_o to_o our_o like_n if_o herein_o thou_o will_v believe_v i_o carry_v thyself_o in_o thy_o prosperity_n as_o follow_v look_v what_o thou_o have_v about_o thou_o that_o thou_o hold_v most_o dear_a and_o will_v be_v most_o sorry_a to_o lose_v cast_v that_o away_o so_o far_o and_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o none_o may_v ever_o see_v it_o if_o thy_o prosperity_n change_v not_o for_o all_o that_o apply_v thereunto_o from_o time_n to_o time_n for_o thy_o easâ—_n some_o such_o remedy_n as_o this_o be_v which_o i_o have_v propound_v to_o thou_o polycrates_n like_v this_o counsel_n and_o have_v a_o gold_n ring_v set_v with_o a_o emerald_n engrave_v which_o he_o use_v for_o his_o seal_n he_o cast_v it_o into_o the_o sea_n but_o within_o a_o while_n after_o this_o ring_n be_v find_v in_o a_o fish_n belly_n and_o bring_v again_o to_o polycrates_n of_o which_o when_o amasis_n hear_v he_o renounce_v by_o a_o express_a message_n the_o right_a of_o friendship_n and_o hospitality_n which_o he_o have_v contract_v with_o polycrates_n allege_v for_o his_o reason_n that_o he_o fear_v he_o shall_v be_v force_v to_o sorrow_n and_o lamentation_n because_o of_o his_o friend_n overwhelm_v with_o misery_n it_o happen_v that_o after_o certain_a day_n oraetes_n lieutenant_n of_o cyrus_n in_o the_o city_n of_o sardis_n draw_v unto_o he_o by_o crafty_a mean_n this_o minion_n of_o fortune_n polycrates_n who_o he_o cause_v to_o be_v hang_v upon_o a_o gibbet_n and_o his_o body_n there_o leave_v to_o the_o heat_n of_o the_o day_n and_o the_o dew_n of_o the_o night_n 305._o 12._o henry_n holland_z duke_z of_o exeter_z and_o earl_n of_o huntingdon_n who_o marry_v the_o sister_n of_o edward_n the_o four_o be_v drive_v to_o such_o want_n that_o pass_v into_o flanders_n philip_n de_fw-fr comines_n say_v that_o he_o see_v he_o run_v on_o foot_n bare-leged_a after_o the_o duke_n of_o burgundy_n train_n beg_v his_o bread_n for_o god_n sake_n who_o the_o duke_n of_o burgundy_n at_o that_o time_n not_o know_v though_o they_o have_v marry_v two_o sister_n but_o hear_v afterward_o who_o it_o be_v allot_v he_o a_o small_a pension_n to_o maintain_v he_o till_o not_o long_o after_o he_o be_v find_v dead_a upon_o the_o shore_n of_o dover_n and_o strip_v all_o naked_a but_o how_o he_o come_v to_o his_o death_n can_v never_o by_o any_o inquiry_n be_v bring_v to_o light_v this_o be_v about_o the_o thirteen_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o edward_n the_o four_o 676._o 13._o in_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n james_n the_o lord_n cobham_n be_v condemn_v for_o high_a treason_n but_o yet_o reprieve_v by_o the_o king_n though_o notwithstanding_o he_o come_v to_o a_o miserable_a end_n for_o before_o his_o death_n he_o be_v extreme_o lousy_a for_o want_v of_o apparel_n and_o linen_n and_o have_v perish_v for_o hunger_n have_v not_o a_o trencher-scraper_n at_o court_n sometime_o his_o servant_n relieve_v he_o with_o such_o scrap_n as_o he_o can_v spare_v in_o this_o man_n house_n he_o die_v be_v so_o poor_a a_o place_n that_o he_o be_v force_v to_o creep_v up_o a_o ladder_n through_o a_o little_a hole_n into_o his_o chamber_n which_o be_v a_o strange_a change_n he_o have_v be_v a_o man_n of_o 7000_o l._n per_fw-la annum_fw-la and_o of_o a_o personal_a estate_n of_o 30000_o l._n his_o lady_n also_o be_v rich_a who_o yet_o in_o this_o his_o extremity_n of_o misery_n will_v not_o give_v he_o of_o the_o crumb_n that_o fall_v from_o her_o table_n 77._o 14._o hugolin_n giradesca_n of_o pisa_n be_v the_o chief_a of_o the_o faction_n of_o the_o guelph_n that_o stick_v to_o the_o pope_n have_v foil_v a_o part_n of_o the_o gibbelline_n who_o affect_v the_o emperor_n and_o strike_v a_o fear_n into_o the_o rest_n become_v so_o great_a among_o those_o of_o his_o party_n that_o he_o command_v with_o a_o white_a wand_n be_v both_o in_o name_n and_o in_o deed_n lord_n of_o his_o city_n a_o rich_a and_o noble_a personage_n learned_a magnificent_a marry_v to_o a_o great_a lady_n have_v goodly_a child_n and_o grandchild_n abound_v in_o all_o manner_n of_o wealth_n more_o than_o he_o can_v wish_v live_v happy_a in_o all_o pleasure_n both_o
he_o can_v not_o take_v from_o they_o he_o yield_v neustria_n to_o they_o by_o his_o own_o authority_n without_o privity_n of_o the_o estate_n so_o these_o norman_n call_v it_o normandy_n by_o this_o and_o some_o other_o thing_n he_o fall_v into_o a_o deep_a hatred_n with_o the_o french_a upon_o which_o charles_n fall_v sick_a and_o that_o sickness_n be_v accompany_v with_o a_o distemper_n of_o the_o mind_n through_o jealousy_n conceive_v against_o his_o queen_n richarda_n after_o this_o the_o french_a and_o german_n dispossess_v he_o of_o the_o empire_n and_o give_v it_o to_o arnoul_n and_o the_o french_a reject_v he_o from_o the_o regency_n of_o that_o realm_n substitute_v in_o his_o room_n eude_v or_o odo_n duke_n of_o angiers_n this_o poor_a prince_n depose_v from_o all_o his_o dignity_n abandon_v by_o every_o man_n in_o his_o prosperity_n have_v so_o ill_o provide_v from_o himself_o that_o he_o have_v not_o a_o house_n wherein_o to_o shroud_v he_o banish_v the_o court_n he_o be_v drive_v to_o a_o poor_a village_n in_o suevia_n where_o he_o live_v some_o day_n in_o extreme_a want_n without_o any_o mean_n of_o his_o own_o or_o relief_n â—rom_o any_o man_n in_o the_o end_n he_o die_v neither_o pity_v nor_o lament_v of_o any_o man_n in_o a_o corner_n unknown_a save_v for_o this_o to_o have_v be_v the_o theatre_n of_o so_o extraordinary_a a_o tragedy_n and_o sure_o for_o one_o of_o the_o great_a monarch_n of_o the_o world_n thus_o to_o die_v without_o house_n without_o bread_n without_o honour_n without_o mourning_n and_o without_o memory_n be_v a_o signal_n instance_n of_o the_o world_n vanity_n and_o inconstancy_n 18._o valerianus_n the_o roman_a emperor_n 211._o after_o he_o have_v reign_v fifteen_o year_n commence_v a_o war_n against_o sapores_fw-la king_n of_o persia_n of_o which_o such_o be_v the_o unfortunate_a success_n that_o the_o emperor_n be_v not_o only_o overthrow_v but_o also_o be_v bring_v alive_a into_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o enemy_n sapores_fw-la carry_v he_o about_o with_o he_o in_o chain_n as_o a_o common_a slave_n and_o join_v derision_n to_o his_o adversity_n he_o make_v he_o his_o footstool_n for_o as_o oft_o as_o he_o mount_v his_o horse_n he_o cause_v the_o miserable_a emperor_n to_o bow_v down_o that_o he_o may_v tread_v upon_o his_o back_n for_o his_o more_o commodious_a ascent_n into_o the_o saddle_n and_o after_o to_o be_v flay_v alive_a 19_o bajazet_n king_n of_o the_o turk_n 58._o for_o his_o fierceness_n be_v surname_v gilderun_v that_o be_v lightning_n a_o prince_n of_o great_a spirit_n and_o who_o for_o ten_o year_n space_n have_v be_v exceed_o fortunate_a in_o his_o great_a enterprise_n this_o great_a monarch_n be_v invade_v by_o tamerlane_n the_o great_a chan_n of_o tartary_n overthrow_v in_o the_o battle_n his_o son_n mustapha_n slay_v and_o he_o himself_o make_v prisoner_n at_o the_o first_o the_o victor_n give_v he_o a_o civil_a reception_n and_o sit_v together_o he_o thus_o say_v to_o he_o o_o chan_n we_o be_v each_o of_o we_o exceed_o indebt_v to_o the_o divine_a bounty_n i_o that_o thus_o lame_a have_v receive_v thence_o a_o empire_n extend_v from_o the_o border_n of_o india_n to_o sebaste_n and_o thou_o who_o from_o the_o same_o hand_n have_v another_o reach_v from_o the_o same_o sebaste_n to_o the_o confine_n of_o hungary_n so_o that_o we_o almost_o part_v the_o world_n itself_o betwixt_o we_o we_o owe_v therefore_o our_o praise_n to_o heaven_n which_o i_o both_o have_v and_o will_v always_o be_v ready_a to_o render_v according_o thou_o possible_o have_v be_v less_o mindful_a and_o of_o a_o more_o ungrateful_a disposition_n and_o therefore_o thou_o be_v bring_v into_o this_o calamity_n but_o let_v that_o pass_v and_o now_o my_o chan_n tell_v i_o free_o and_o true_o what_o thou_o will_v have_v do_v with_o i_o in_o case_n i_o have_v fall_v under_o thy_o power_n bajazet_n who_o be_v of_o a_o â—ierce_a and_o â—aughty_a spirit_n be_v say_v thus_o to_o reply_v have_v the_o god_n give_v unto_o i_o the_o victory_n i_o will_v have_v enclose_v thou_o in_o a_o â—ron_n cage_n and_o carry_v thou_o about_o with_o i_o as_o a_o spectacle_n of_o derision_n to_o all_o man_n tamerlane_n hear_v this_o pass_v the_o same_o sentence_n upon_o he_o three_o year_n almost_o the_o miserable_a creature_n live_v enclose_v in_o this_o manner_n at_o last_o hear_v he_o must_v be_v carry_v into_o tartary_n despair_v then_o to_o obtain_v his_o freedom_n he_o strike_v his_o head_n with_o that_o violence_n against_o the_o bar_n of_o his_o cage_n that_o he_o beat_v his_o brain_n out_o 20._o jugurtha_n be_v a_o great_a and_o powerful_a king_n of_o numidia_n 3â—â—_n have_v long_o withstand_v all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o roman_a arm_n but_o at_o last_o be_v take_v by_o c._n marius_n and_o lead_v in_o triumph_n wherewith_o he_o be_v so_o affect_v that_o he_o begin_v to_o dote_v and_o turn_v foolish_a 345._o after_o the_o triumph_n be_v end_v he_o be_v thrust_v into_o prison_n and_o when_o some_o have_v tear_v off_o his_o clothes_n and_o shirt_n other_o snatch_v at_o the_o rich_a ear-ring_n he_o have_v with_o that_o insolence_n and_o violence_n that_o they_o tear_v off_o together_o with_o it_o the_o tip_n of_o his_o ear_n that_o it_o hang_v by_o at_o last_o thus_o naked_a he_o be_v thrust_v into_o a_o dungeon_n all_o stupid_a discover_v his_o tooth_n as_o one_o betwixt_o grin_v and_o laugh_v jupiter_n say_v he_o how_o cold_a be_v your_o bath_n there_o he_o live_v six_o day_n till_o he_o be_v starve_v to_o death_n in_o a_o miserable_a manner_n 679._o 21._o never_o be_v there_o a_o more_o notable_a example_n of_o the_o vanity_n and_o inconstancy_n of_o all_o earthly_a thing_n than_o in_o the_o earl_n of_o morton_n an._n 1581._o who_o be_v regent_n of_o scotland_n in_o the_o minority_n of_o our_o king_n james_n and_o be_v reverence_v of_o all_o man_n fear_v as_o a_o king_n abound_v in_o wealth_n honour_n and_o multitude_n of_o friend_n and_o follower_n whereas_o not_o long_o after_o he_o be_v forsake_v of_o all_o and_o make_v the_o very_a scorn_n of_o all_o man_n and_o be_v by_o the_o malice_n of_o his_o adversary_n accuse_v condemn_a and_o execute_v at_o edinburgh_n have_v his_o corpse_n leave_v on_o the_o scaffold_n from_o the_o hour_n of_o execution_n to_o sunsetting_a cover_v with_o a_o beggarly_a cloak_n every_o man_n fear_v to_o show_v any_o kindness_n or_o so_o much_o as_o to_o express_v a_o sign_n of_o sorrow_n his_o corpse_n be_v afterward_o carry_v by_o some_o base_a fellow_n to_o the_o common_a place_n of_o burial_n and_o his_o head_n fix_v on_o the_o toll-booth_n 677._o 22._o belisarius_n a_o noble_a and_o famous_a general_n under_o the_o emperor_n justinian_n have_v with_o great_a success_n fight_v many_o battle_n against_o the_o persian_n goth_n and_o vandal_n in_o his_o old_a age_n by_o the_o malice_n and_o cruelty_n of_o the_o empress_n have_v his_o eye_n put_v out_o and_o fall_v into_o such_o extreme_a want_n that_o he_o be_v force_v to_o beg_v by_o the_o higy-way_n side_n date_fw-la obolum_fw-la belisario_n give_v a_o halfpenny_n to_o poor_a belisarius_n who_o virtue_n raise_v and_o envy_n have_v thus_o make_v blind_a 134._o 23._o king_n william_n the_o second_o on_o the_o morrow_n after_o lammas-day_n hunt_v in_o the_o new_a forest_n of_o hampshire_n in_o a_o place_n call_v chorengham_n be_v unhappy_o slay_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o sport_n for_o sir_n walter_n tyrel_n shoot_v at_o a_o deer_n his_o arrow_n glance_v upon_o a_o tree_n and_o hit_v the_o king_n full_a in_o the_o breast_n who_o hasty_o take_v hold_n of_o so_o much_o of_o the_o arrow_n as_o stick_v out_o of_o his_o body_n break_v it_o off_o and_o with_o one_o only_a groan_n fall_v down_o and_o die_v whereupon_o the_o knight_n and_o most_o of_o the_o king_n follower_n haste_v away_o and_o those_o few_o that_o remain_v lay_v his_o body_n in_o a_o collier_n cart_n which_o be_v draw_v by_o one_o silly_a lean_a beast_n in_o a_o foul_a and_o filthy_a way_n the_o cart_n break_v where_o lie_v the_o spectacle_n of_o worldly_a glory_n both_o pitiful_o gore_v and_o filthy_o bemire_v till_o thus_o draw_v into_o the_o city_n of_o winchester_n on_o the_o morrow_n after_o his_o death_n he_o be_v bury_v under_o a_o plain_a marble_n stone_n 165._o 24._o king_n edward_n ii_o surname_v carnarvan_n be_v deprive_v of_o his_o royal_a crown_n and_o dignity_n remain_v with_o henry_n earl_n of_o leicester_n his_o kinsman_n but_o the_o queen_n suspect_v his_o escape_n wrought_v so_o with_o her_o son_n king_n edward_n the_o three_o that_o by_o his_o commandment_n the_o king_n be_v deliver_v thence_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o thomas_n of_o gurney_n and_o john_n maltravers_n knight_n who_o bring_v he_o from_o kenelworth_n to_o the_o castle_n of_o corffe_n from_o thence_o to_o bristol_n
in_o a_o wall_n where_o the_o pope_n lodge_v say_v celestine_n celestine_n give_v over_o thy_o chair_n for_o it_o be_v above_o thy_o ability_n the_o poor_a man_n be_v delude_v this_o way_n and_o though_o the_o french_a king_n persuade_v he_o to_o keep_v his_o seat_n yet_o he_o decree_v that_o a_o pope_n may_v quit_v his_o place_n to_o turn_v hermit_n again_o as_o he_o do_v though_o his_o voluntary_a resignation_n prove_v no_o security_n to_o he_o from_o the_o jealousy_n of_o his_o successor_n but_o that_o he_o be_v by_o he_o take_v imprison_a and_o there_o make_v to_o die_v chap._n x._o of_o person_n advance_v to_o honour_n through_o their_o own_o subtlety_n some_o accident_n or_o for_o some_o slight_a occasion_n among_o the_o roman_n the_o temple_n of_o honour_n be_v so_o contrive_v that_o there_o be_v no_o way_n of_o passage_n into_o it_o but_o through_o that_o other_o of_o virtue_n by_o which_o they_o intend_v to_o declare_v that_o the_o entrance_n and_o ascent_n unto_o honour_n ought_v to_o be_v only_o by_o virtuous_a action_n but_o thing_n be_v oftentimes_o far_o otherwise_o than_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v virtue_n be_v as_o familiary_a persecute_v as_o reward_v nor_o have_v person_n of_o worth_n be_v always_o bare_o behold_v to_o their_o merit_n for_o their_o preferment_n but_o perhaps_o to_o some_o petty_a accident_n or_o some_o inconsiderable_a circumstance_n that_o serve_v to_o set_v the_o wheel_n of_o their_o advancement_n a_o go_v 1._o some_o king_n 271._o to_o make_v a_o jest_n have_v advance_v a_o man_n in_o earnest_n when_o among_o many_o article_n exhibit_v to_o king_n henry_n the_o seven_o by_o the_o irish_a against_o the_o earl_n of_o kildare_n the_o last_o be_v final_o all_o ireland_n can_v rule_v this_o earl_n then_o quoth_v the_o king_n shall_v this_o earl_n rule_v all_o ireland_n and_o make_v he_o deputy_n thereof_o 2._o cambyses_n king_n of_o persia_n die_v without_o issue_n 29._o the_o prince_n agree_v among_o themselves_o that_o at_o a_o hour_n appoint_v they_o will_v meet_v in_o a_o certain_a place_n no_o horseback_n and_o that_o he_o who_o horse_n shall_v neigh_v first_o after_o they_o be_v upon_o the_o place_n shall_v be_v choose_v king_n oebarus_n the_o groom_n of_o darius_n his_o horse_n have_v understand_v thus_o much_o from_o darius_n tell_v he_o he_o will_v give_v he_o the_o kingdom_n where_o upon_o overnight_o he_o lead_v the_o horse_n of_o darius_n to_o that_o place_n and_o suffer_v he_o there_o to_o cover_v a_o mare_n and_o the_o next_o morning_n when_o they_o be_v all_o meet_v darius_n his_o horse_n know_v the_o place_n and_o miss_v the_o mare_n neigh_v and_o so_o darius_n be_v present_o salute_v king_n 3._o guymond_n chaplain_n to_o king_n henry_n the_o first_o 448._o observe_v that_o for_o the_o most_o part_n unworthy_a man_n be_v advance_v to_o the_o best_a dignity_n of_o the_o church_n as_o he_o celebrate_v divine_a service_n before_o the_o king_n and_o be_v to_o read_v these_o word_n out_o of_o st._n james_n it_o rain_v not_o upon_o the_o earth_n three_o year_n and_o six_o month_n he_o read_v it_o thus_o it_o rain_v upon_o the_o earth_n one_o one_o one_o year_n and_o five_o one_o month_n the_o king_n observe_v his_o read_n and_o afterward_o blame_v he_o for_o it_o but_o guymond_n answer_v that_o he_o do_v it_o on_o purpose_n for_o such_o reader_n be_v soon_o prefer_v by_o his_o majesty_n the_o king_n smile_v and_o in_o short_a time_n after_o prefer_v he_o to_o the_o government_n of_o st._n frideswid_v in_o oxford_n 4._o i_o find_v it_o relate_v in_o the_o commentary_n of_o the_o greek_n 146._o that_o semiramiâ—_n be_v the_o concubine_n of_o one_o of_o the_o king_n slave_n assoon_o as_o ninus_n have_v take_v notice_n of_o she_o 296._o he_o be_v so_o take_v with_o her_o beauty_n and_o wit_n that_o he_o seize_v she_o for_o himself_o by_o degree_n she_o have_v gain_v such_o a_o empire_n over_o he_o that_o he_o can_v deny_v she_o nothing_o nor_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n but_o she_o dare_v ask_v when_o once_o she_o have_v let_v fall_v in_o discourse_n that_o there_o be_v one_o thing_n which_o she_o do_v earnest_o desire_v and_o he_o have_v bid_v she_o free_o and_o open_o speak_v it_o whatsoever_o it_o be_v i_o have_v desire_v say_v she_o to_o sit_v for_o one_o day_n in_o your_o throne_n and_o do_v justice_n and_o that_o for_o that_o whole_a day_n all_o shall_v obey_v i_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o they_o do_v you_o the_o king_n smile_v grant_v her_o request_n and_o forthwith_o send_v out_o his_o edict_n that_o on_o such_o a_o day_n all_o man_n whatsoever_o shall_v obey_v the_o command_n of_o semiramis_n for_o such_o be_v the_o king_n pleasure_n when_o the_o day_n come_v the_o lady_n ascend_v the_o throne_n in_o her_o royal_a apparel_n a_o mighty_a concourse_n there_o be_v she_o at_o the_o first_o as_o matter_n of_o trial_n of_o their_o obedience_n command_v something_a to_o be_v do_v of_o no_o great_a moment_n when_o she_o perceive_v that_o she_o be_v exact_o obey_v in_o all_o her_o precept_n she_o command_v the_o guard_n of_o the_o king_n body_n that_o they_o seize_v the_o king_n himself_o he_o be_v bring_v that_o they_o bind_v he_o he_o be_v bind_v that_o they_o strike_v off_o his_o head_n it_o be_v do_v and_o by_o this_o mean_n from_o a_o day_n she_o prolong_v the_o date_n of_o her_o empire_n many_o year_n which_o she_o rule_v with_o great_a wisdom_n success_n and_o glory_n 262._o 5._o sir_n walter_n raleigh_n bear_v at_o bude_o in_o devonshire_n his_o introduction_n to_o the_o court_n be_v upon_o this_o occasion_n this_o captain_n raleigh_n come_v out_o of_o ireland_n into_o the_o english_a court_n in_o good_a habit_n his_o clothes_n be_v then_o a_o considerable_a part_n of_o his_o estate_n find_v the_o queen_n walk_v till_o meet_v with_o a_o plashy_a place_n she_o seem_v to_o scruple_n go_v thereon_o present_o raleigh_n cast_v and_o spread_v his_o new_a plush_n cloak_n on_o the_o ground_n whereon_o the_o queen_n tread_v gentle_o reward_v he_o afterward_o with_o many_o suit_n for_o his_o so_o free_a and_o seasonable_a tender_a of_o so_o fair_a a_o foot-cloth_n a_o advantageous_a admittance_n into_o the_o first_o notice_n of_o a_o prince_n be_v more_o than_o half_a a_o degree_n to_o preferment_n when_o sir_n walter_n find_v some_o hope_n of_o the_o queen_n favour_n reflect_v on_o he_o he_o write_v in_o a_o glass-window_n obvious_a to_o the_o queen_n eye_n fain_o will_v i_o climb_v but_o that_o i_o fear_v to_o fall_v her_o majesty_n either_o espy_v or_o else_o be_v show_v it_o do_v underwrite_v if_o thy_o heart_n fail_v thou_o do_v not_o climb_v at_o all_o how_o great_a a_o person_n in_o that_o court_n this_o knight_n do_v afterward_o prove_v to_o be_v be_v scarce_o unknown_a to_o any_o 391._o 6._o there_o be_v in_o the_o city_n of_o capua_n a_o ambitious_a noble_a man_n call_v pacuvius_n calavius_n his_o credit_n grow_v and_o be_v uphold_v by_o further_a all_o popular_a desire_n there_o be_v at_o this_o time_n a_o plebeian_a faction_n in_o the_o town_n and_o that_o so_o prevalent_a as_o that_o all_o be_v govern_v by_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o multitude_n which_o also_o whole_o follow_v the_o direction_n of_o this_o pacuvius_n the_o people_n have_v promise_v to_o yield_v up_o the_o town_n to_o anibal_n and_o to_o meet_v he_o on_o the_o way_n to_o they_o with_o so_o many_o of_o their_o nobility_n but_o they_o be_v unable_a to_o maintain_v any_o such_o negotiation_n without_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o senate_n and_o the_o senate_n main_o oppugn_v it_o the_o people_n therefore_o be_v incense_v against_o the_o senate_n as_o have_v occasion_v they_o to_o fail_v their_o new_a friend_n and_o withal_o since_o by_o their_o promise_n they_o have_v discover_v themselves_o they_o fear_v lest_o their_o own_o senate_n together_o with_o the_o roman_n shall_v hold_v they_o in_o straight_a subjection_n than_o before_o this_o fear_n be_v ready_a to_o break_v into_o some_o outrage_n pacuvius_n make_v use_v of_o to_o serve_v his_o own_o ambition_n thus_o he_o discourse_v unto_o the_o senate_n as_o they_o sit_v in_o council_n about_o these_o motion_n trouble_v their_o city_n and_o say_v that_o he_o himself_o have_v both_o marry_v a_o roman_a lady_n and_o give_v his_o daughter_n in_o marriage_n to_o a_o roman_a but_o that_o the_o danger_n of_o forsake_v the_o roman_a party_n be_v not_o now_o the_o great_a for_o that_o the_o people_n be_v violent_o bend_v to_o murder_v all_o the_o senate_n and_o after_o to_o join_v themselves_o with_o anibal_n who_o shall_v countenance_v the_o fact_n and_o save_v they_o harmless_a this_o he_o speak_v as_o a_o man_n well_o know_v to_o be_v belove_v by_o the_o people_n and_o privy_a unto_o their_o design_n have_v thorough_o terrify_v the_o senate_n by_o lay_v
out_o of_o devotion_n send_v some_o relief_n to_o they_o some_o of_o these_o do_v voluntary_o impose_v upon_o themselves_o such_o long_a time_n of_o fast_v that_o they_o will_v not_o give_v it_o over_o till_o nature_n be_v not_o only_o decay_v but_o almost_o spend_v chap._n xv._n of_o such_o as_o refuse_v all_o drink_n or_o to_o taste_v of_o any_o liquid_a thing_n or_o else_o find_v no_o need_n thereof_o lysimachus_z king_n of_o thrace_n be_v shut_v up_o in_o a_o straight_a by_o king_n dromichetes_n in_o such_o manner_n that_o for_o very_o extreme_a thirst_n he_o be_v drive_v to_o yield_v himself_o and_o all_o his_o army_n to_o the_o mercy_n of_o his_o enemy_n after_o he_o have_v drink_v be_v now_o a_o prisoner_n god_n say_v he_o for_o how_o little_a a_o pleasure_n be_o i_o become_v a_o slave_n who_o but_o a_o while_n since_o be_v a_o king_n have_v his_o constitution_n be_v like_o unto_o that_o of_o some_o of_o these_o which_o follow_v he_o have_v save_v his_o kingdom_n and_o army_n so_o may_v he_o also_o if_o he_o have_v rest_v content_o at_o home_n with_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o his_o own_o but_o his_o ambition_n thirst_v after_o sovereignty_n make_v he_o set_v upon_o a_o prince_n who_o have_v give_v he_o no_o provocation_n so_o his_o own_o thirst_n be_v appareâ—â—â—â—_n punish_v in_o that_o of_o another_o kind_n but_o let_v we_o turn_v to_o such_o as_o have_v little_a or_o no_o acquaintance_n with_o thirst_n 305._o 1._o pontanus_n write_v that_o in_o his_o time_n there_o be_v a_o woman_n who_o in_o all_o her_o life_n time_n do_v never_o drink_v either_o wine_n or_o water_n and_o that_o be_v once_o enforce_v to_o drink_v wine_n by_o the_o command_n of_o ladislaus_n king_n of_o naples_n she_o receive_v much_o hurt_v thereby_o 166._o 2._o julius_n viator_n a_o gentleman_n of_o rome_n descend_v from_o the_o race_n of_o the_o voconians_n our_o ally_n be_v fall_v into_o a_o kind_n of_o dropsy_n between_o the_o skin_n and_o flesh_n during_o his_o minority_n and_o nonage_n and_o forbid_v by_o the_o physician_n to_o drink_v so_o accustom_v himself_o to_o observe_v their_o direction_n that_o natural_o he_o can_v abide_v it_o insomuch_o that_o all_o his_o old_a age_n even_o to_o his_o die_a day_n he_o forbear_v to_o drink_v 309._o 3._o there_o be_v in_o the_o city_n of_o naples_n one_o of_o the_o family_n of_o tomacelli_n who_o never_o drink_v say_v coelius_n 4._o aristotle_n in_o his_o book_n of_o drunkenness_n write_v of_o some_o that_o familiar_o eat_v of_o salt_n meat_n and_o yet_o be_v never_o trouble_v with_o thirst_n in_o such_o manner_n as_o to_o have_v need_n to_o drink_v as_o archon_n the_o argive_a 44._o 5._o mago_n the_o carthaginian_a do_v three_o time_n travel_v over_o the_o vast_a and_o sandy_a desert_n of_o africa_n where_o no_o water_n be_v to_o be_v meet_v with_o and_o yet_o all_o that_o time_n feed_v upon_o dry_a brans_n without_o take_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v liquid_a 45._o 6._o lasyrtas_fw-la lasionius_fw-la do_v not_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o any_o drink_n as_o the_o rest_n of_o mankind_n do_v nevertheless_o he_o void_a urine_n frequent_o as_o other_o man_n many_o there_o be_v who_o will_v not_o believe_v this_o till_o they_o have_v make_v trial_n thereof_o by_o curious_a observation_n they_o stay_v with_o he_o thirty_o day_n in_o the_o heat_n of_o summer_n they_o see_v he_o abstain_v from_o no_o kind_n of_o salt_n meat_n and_o yet_o drink_v not_o it_o be_v true_a that_o this_o man_n drink_v at_o some_o time_n but_o he_o never_o have_v any_o need_n to_o do_v it_o 319._o 7._o a_o nobleman_n of_o piedmont_n be_v sick_a of_o that_o kind_n of_o dropsy_n which_o be_v call_v ascite_n send_v for_o dr._n albertus_n roscius_n who_o find_v the_o dropsy_n confirm_v and_o the_o patient_a averse_a from_o all_o kind_n of_o remedy_n he_o say_v thus_o to_o he_o noble_a sir_n if_o you_o will_v be_v cure_v and_o perfect_o free_v of_o this_o mighty_a swell_n that_o be_v if_o you_o desire_v to_o live_v there_o be_v a_o absolute_a necessity_n that_o you_o determine_v with_o yourself_o to_o die_v of_o that_o thirst_n wherewith_o you_o be_v so_o torment_v if_o you_o will_v do_v this_o i_o hope_v to_o cure_v you_o in_o a_o short_a time_n the_o nobleman_n at_o the_o hear_n of_o this_o do_v so_o far_o command_v himself_o that_o for_o a_o month_n he_o refrain_v not_o only_o all_o kind_n of_o drink_n but_o not_o so_o much_o as_o taste_v of_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v liquid_a by_o which_o mean_n he_o be_v restore_v to_o his_o former_a health_n 796._o 8._o abraames_n bishop_n of_o carras_n say_v theodoret_n live_v with_o that_o rigorous_a abstinence_n that_o bread_n and_o water_n bed_n and_o fire_n seem_v superfluous_a to_o he_o it_o be_v say_v of_o this_o great_a man_n that_o he_o drink_v not_o nor_o make_v use_n of_o water_n wherein_o to_o boil_v his_o herb_n or_o any_o other_o thing_n but_o his_o manner_n be_v to_o feed_v upon_o endive_n and_o lettuce_n and_o fruit_n and_o such_o other_o thing_n as_o be_v to_o he_o both_o meat_n and_o drink_n and_o from_o these_o also_o he_o use_v to_o abstain_v till_o the_o evening_n yet_o be_v he_o a_o person_n of_o great_a liberality_n to_o such_o as_o be_v his_o guest_n these_o he_o entertain_v with_o the_o best_a bread_n the_o most_o generous_a wine_n the_o better_a sort_n of_o fish_n and_o all_o such_o other_o thing_n as_o a_o generous_a mind_n and_o a_o real_a love_n can_v produce_v and_o himself_o will_v take_v upon_o he_o to_o be_v the_o carver_n and_o to_o distribute_v to_o every_o man_n his_o portion_n 500_o 9_o that_o be_v also_o wonderful_a which_o theophrastus_n think_v fit_a to_o insert_v into_o his_o write_n that_o there_o be_v one_o philinus_n who_o throughout_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o his_o life_n never_o make_v use_n of_o any_o manner_n of_o drink_n no_o nor_o of_o food_n neither_o except_v only_a milk_n chap._n xvi_o of_o such_o man_n as_o have_v use_v to_o walk_v and_o perform_v other_o strange_a thing_n in_o their_o sleep_n they_o tell_v of_o a_o tree_n in_o japan_n that_o flourish_v and_o be_v fruitful_a if_o keep_v in_o a_o dry_a earth_n but_o with_o moisture_n which_o cause_v other_o tree_n to_o flourish_v wither_v whereas_o sleep_n bind_v up_o the_o sense_n and_o obstruct_v the_o motion_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o mortal_a man_n there_o be_v some_o who_o have_v be_v find_v not_o only_o to_o walk_v but_o to_o perform_v divers_a other_o kind_n of_o action_n in_o their_o sleep_n with_o as_o much_o dexterity_n and_o exactness_n as_o other_o can_v have_v do_v when_o awake_a and_o which_o all_o their_o own_o courage_n will_v not_o perhaps_o have_v permit_v themselves_o to_o attempt_v with_o their_o eye_n open_a 1._o a_o young_a man_n of_o a_o choleric_a constitution_n lie_v asleep_a upon_o his_o bed_n 34._o rose_z up_z thence_o on_o the_o sudden_a take_v a_o sword_n open_v the_o door_n and_o mutter_v much_o to_o himself_o go_v into_o the_o street_n where_o he_o quarrel_v alone_o and_o fancy_v that_o he_o be_v in_o fight_n with_o his_o enemy_n he_o make_v divers_a pass_n till_o at_o length_n he_o fall_v down_o and_o through_o a_o unhappy_a slip_n of_o his_o sword_n he_o give_v himself_o such_o a_o wound_n upon_o the_o breast_n that_o little_o want_v but_o he_o have_v thence_o receive_v his_o death_n hereupon_o be_v awake_v and_o affright_v and_o dread_v lest_o such_o his_o nightwalkings_a might_n at_o some_o time_n or_o other_o create_v he_o as_o great_a danger_n he_o send_v for_o i_o to_o be_v his_o physician_n and_o be_v according_o cure_v 2._o john_n poultney_n bear_v in_o little_a sheepy_a in_o leicestershire_n 137._o be_v herein_o remarkable_a that_o in_o his_o sleep_n he_o do_v usual_o rise_v out_o of_o his_o bed_n dress_v he_o open_v the_o door_n walk_v round_o about_o the_o field_n and_o return_v to_o his_o bed_n not_o waken_v sometime_o he_o will_v rise_v in_o his_o sleep_n take_v a_o staff_n fork_n or_o any_o other_o weapon_n that_o be_v next_o his_o hand_n and_o therewith_o lie_v about_o he_o now_o strike_v now_o defend_v himself_o as_o if_o he_o be_v then_o encounter_v or_o charge_v with_o a_o adversary_n not_o know_v be_v awake_v what_o have_v pass_v he_o afterward_o go_v to_o sea_n with_o that_o famous_a but_o unfortunate_a sir_n hugh_n willoughby_n knight_n and_o be_v together_o with_o all_o the_o fleet_n freeze_v to_o death_n in_o the_o north-east_n passage_n about_o nova_n zembla_n 3_o i_o know_v a_o man_n 33._o say_v henricus_fw-la ab_fw-la here_o be_v who_o when_o he_o be_v young_a profess_a poetry_n in_o a_o famous_a university_n when_o in_o the_o day_n time_n he_o use_v to_o bend_v his_o mind_n how_o he_o may_v yet_o better_a turn_v such_o verse_n as_o he_o have_v often_o before_o correct_v not_o
coelius_n where_o they_o hide_v themselves_o in_o a_o cave_n and_o though_o diligent_o seek_v after_o can_v not_o be_v find_v at_o last_o animate_v themselves_o to_o undergo_v martyrdom_n after_o they_o have_v take_v meat_n by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n they_o fall_v asleep_a and_o sleep_v to_o the_o thirty_o year_n of_o theodosius_n the_o young_a which_o be_v for_o the_o continue_a space_n of_o 196_o year_n from_o their_o entrance_n into_o the_o cave_n then_o which_o be_v upon_o the_o day_n of_o the_o resurrection_n be_v awake_v they_o go_v as_o they_o be_v wont_n to_o the_o city_n as_o if_o they_o have_v sleep_v only_o for_o one_o day_n where_o the_o whole_a matter_n be_v discover_v by_o the_o different_a habit_n and_o speech_n of_o the_o man_n and_o the_o money_n they_o have_v about_o they_o of_o a_o different_a stamp_n etc._n etc._n 29._o 8._o in_o the_o utmost_a bound_n of_o circium_n the_o northern_a part_n of_o germany_n in_o the_o very_a shore_n of_o the_o ocean_n under_o a_o steep_a rock_n there_o be_v a_o cave_n to_o be_v see_v where_o as_o methodius_n and_o paulus_n diaconus_fw-la in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o history_n of_o lombardy_n do_v testify_v there_o be_v five_o man_n uncertain_a from_o what_o time_n who_o rest_v seize_v with_o a_o long_a sleep_n so_o indemnify_v as_o to_o their_o body_n or_o garment_n that_o upon_o this_o very_a account_n they_o be_v worship_v by_o the_o barbarian_n these_o for_o as_o much_o as_o appear_v by_o their_o habit_n be_v discover_v to_o be_v roman_n and_o they_o say_v that_o when_o one_o out_o of_o a_o covetous_a desire_n will_v needs_o strip_v one_o of_o they_o both_o his_o arm_n dry_v up_o the_o punishment_n of_o who_o so_o terrify_v the_o rest_n that_o no_o man_n from_o thenceforth_o have_v be_v so_o bold_a as_o to_o touch_v they_o 176._o 9_o that_o be_v beyond_o all_o exception_n which_o be_v witness_v to_o henry_n the_o three_o when_o he_o be_v in_o poland_n by_o several_a prince_n most_o worthy_a of_o credit_n there_o be_v present_a at_o the_o same_o time_n divers_a noble_n of_o france_n many_o physician_n of_o the_o court_n among_o who_o be_v d._n johannes_n piduxius_fw-la famous_a not_o only_o for_o his_o skill_n in_o physic_n but_o his_o knowledge_n in_o all_o kind_n of_o natural_a history_n the_o story_n be_v also_o relate_v by_o alexander_n guagninus_n of_o verona_n colonel_n of_o foot_n in_o the_o castle_n of_o vitebska_n in_o the_o frontier_n of_o moscovy_n he_o in_o his_o description_n of_o moscovy_n write_v thus_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a people_n that_o inhabit_v lucomoria_n a_o country_n of_o the_o further_a sarmatia_n who_o yearly_o upon_o the_o 27._o day_n of_o the_o month_n november_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o swallow_n and_o frog_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o intenseness_n of_o the_o winter_n cold_a seem_v to_o die_v afterward_o at_o the_o return_n of_o the_o spring_n upon_o the_o 24._o day_n of_o april_n they_o again_o awake_a and_o arise_v these_o be_v say_v to_o have_v commerce_n with_o the_o grustentzians_n and_o the_o sperponoâ—ntzians_n people_n that_o border_n upon_o they_o in_o this_o manner_n when_o they_o find_v their_o approach_a death_n or_o sleep_n ready_a to_o seize_v upon_o they_o they_o then_o stow_v up_o their_o commodity_n in_o certain_a place_n which_o the_o grustentzians_n and_o sperponountzians_n fetch_v away_o leave_v a_o equal_a value_n of_o their_o own_o behind_o they_o in_o their_o stead_n the_o lucomorian_n upon_o their_o return_n to_o life_n if_o they_o be_v please_v with_o the_o change_n they_o keep_v they_o if_o otherwise_o they_o redemand_v their_o own_o of_o their_o neighbour_n by_o this_o mean_v much_o strife_n and_o war_n do_v arise_v among_o they_o thus_o guagninus_n and_o the_o very_a same_o history_n have_v sigismundus_n liber_n a_o baron_n in_o heiberstein_n which_o be_v also_o set_v down_o by_o citesius_n 64._o 10._o fernelius_n speak_v of_o one_o who_o live_v without_o sleep_n fourteen_o month_n but_o this_o man_n be_v possess_v with_o madness_n and_o his_o brain_n it_o shall_v seem_v be_v heat_v with_o melancholy_a do_v beget_v animal_n spirit_n without_o much_o waste_n of_o they_o 415._o 11._o arsenius_n the_o tutor_n to_o arcadius_n and_o honorius_n the_o emperor_n be_v make_v a_o monk_n do_v satisfy_v nature_n with_o so_o sâ—ort_a a_o sleep_n that_o he_o be_v use_v to_o say_v that_o for_o a_o monk_n it_o be_v enough_o if_o he_o sleep_v but_o one_o hour_n in_o a_o night_n 103._o 12._o augustus_n caesar_n after_o supper_n betake_v himself_o to_o his_o closet_n where_o he_o use_v to_o remain_v till_o the_o night_n be_v far_o spend_v and_o then_o go_v to_o bed_n when_o he_o sleep_v most_o it_o be_v not_o above_o seven_o hour_n and_o those_o also_o not_o so_o continue_v but_o in_o that_o space_n he_o usual_o wake_v three_o or_o four_o time_n and_o to_o provoke_v sleep_n have_v water_n pour_v long_o and_o constant_o by_o his_o bed_n head_n into_o a_o cistern_n 415._o 13._o george_n castriot_n common_o call_v scanderbag_n the_o same_o who_o forsake_v amurath_n king_n of_o the_o turk_n and_o seize_v upon_o the_o kingdom_n of_o epirus_n as_o his_o own_o by_o right_a of_o inheritance_n this_o prince_n be_v a_o person_n content_v with_o so_o little_a sleep_n that_o it_o be_v report_v of_o he_o that_o from_o the_o time_n that_o he_o enter_v into_o epirus_n to_o the_o day_n of_o his_o death_n he_o never_o sleep_v above_o two_o hour_n in_o one_o night_n yet_o he_o die_v in_o his_o climacterical_a year_n of_o 63._o 14._o a_o woman_n at_o milan_n live_v fifteen_o day_n without_o sleep_n 64._o nor_o can_v by_o any_o mean_n be_v bring_v to_o it_o through_o the_o weakness_n of_o the_o ventricle_n and_o penury_n of_o vapour_n for_o she_o eat_v no_o supper_n only_o content_v herself_o with_o a_o dinner_n at_o last_o use_v to_o eat_v a_o toast_n steep_v in_o malmsey_n towards_o night_n she_o return_v to_o her_o wont_a sleep_n 15._o seneca_n report_v of_o mccaenas_n provident_a that_o great_a favourite_n of_o augustus_n that_o he_o live_v three_o year_n entire_a without_o any_o sleep_n and_o be_v at_o last_o cure_v of_o his_o distemper_n with_o sweet_a and_o soft_a music_n 16._o it_o be_v report_v of_o nizolius_n 64._o that_o painful_a treasurer_n of_o cicero_n word_n and_o phrase_n that_o he_o live_v ten_o year_n without_o sleep_n 17._o we_o read_v of_o a_o noble_a lady_n 64._o that_o for_o thirty_o and_o five_o year_n live_v without_o harm_n and_o in_o good_a health_n as_o both_o her_o husband_n and_o whole_a family_n can_v and_o do_v witness_v without_o sleep_n 18._o some_o young_a man_n in_o athens_n have_v make_v themselves_o drink_v in_o the_o apatarian_n feast_n 415._o be_v say_v to_o have_v outsleep_v four_o day_n of_o that_o solemnity_n as_o simplicius_n recite_v out_o of_o eudemus_n 19_o smyndyrides_n the_o sybarite_n be_v use_v to_o say_v deipnosoph_n that_o for_o more_o than_o twenty_o year_n he_o have_v never_o see_v the_o sun_n either_o rise_v or_o set_v which_o also_o histieus_fw-la ponticus_n be_v use_v to_o report_v of_o himself_o say_v athenaeus_n 20._o publius_n scipio_n be_v say_v to_o be_v overmuch_o devote_v to_o sleep_v 415._o so_o that_o the_o people_n of_o rome_n be_v use_v to_o upbraid_v he_o with_o his_o somnolency_n as_o plutarch_n say_v in_o his_o politic_n 21._o c._n caligula_n be_v exceed_o trouble_v with_o want_n of_o sleep_n 195._o for_o he_o sleep_v not_o above_o three_o hour_n in_o a_o night_n and_o in_o those_o he_o seldom_o take_v any_o quiet_a repose_n but_o be_v scare_v with_o fearful_a and_o strange_a illusion_n and_o fantastical_a imagination_n as_o who_o once_o dream_v that_o he_o see_v the_o form_n and_o resemblance_n of_o the_o sea_n talk_v with_o he_o hereupon_o for_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o night_n what_o with_o tedious_a watch_v and_o weariness_n of_o lie_v one_o while_o sit_v up_o in_o his_o bed_n another_o while_n roam_v and_o wander_v to_o and_o fro_o in_o his_o gallery_n which_o be_v of_o a_o exceed_a length_n he_o be_v wont_a to_o call_v upon_o and_o wish_v for_o the_o morning_n light_n 22._o perseus_n 130._o king_n of_o macedon_n be_v take_v prisoner_n by_o aemylius_fw-la and_o lead_v captive_a to_o rome_n be_v guard_v by_o some_o soldier_n who_o keep_v he_o from_o sleep_n watch_v he_o narrow_o when_o he_o be_v overtake_v therewith_o not_o suffer_v he_o so_o much_o as_o to_o shut_v his_o eyelid_n or_o to_o take_v the_o least_o rest_n till_o such_o time_n as_o nature_n be_v exhaust_v by_o this_o strange_a cruelty_n he_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n chap._n xviii_o of_o such_o as_o have_v fall_v into_o trance_n and_o ecstasy_n and_o their_o manner_n of_o behaviour_n therein_o since_o the_o soul_n be_v the_o instrument_n and_o mean_n by_o which_o we_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o all_o those_o thing_n
wherein_o we_o have_v any_o understanding_n it_o can_v never_o be_v sufficient_o wonder_v at_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o very_o little_o that_o we_o be_v able_a to_o comprehend_v with_o any_o certainty_n concern_v the_o soul_n itself_o the_o most_o learned_a among_o man_n be_v at_o a_o loss_n as_o often_o as_o they_o will_v speak_v distinct_o touch_v its_o nature_n manner_n of_o work_v the_o way_n of_o its_o conjunction_n with_o the_o body_n and_o principal_a place_n of_o its_o residence_n and_o so_o be_v they_o also_o for_o the_o manner_n of_o its_o retreat_n and_o the_o place_n of_o its_o retirement_n in_o such_o case_n as_o be_v propound_v in_o this_o chapter_n 1315._o 1._o william_n withers_n bear_v at_o walsham_n in_o sussex_n be_v a_o child_n of_o eleven_o year_n of_o age_n do_v an._n 1581._o lie_v in_o a_o trance_n ten_o day_n without_o any_o sustenance_n and_o at_o last_o come_v to_o himself_o utter_v to_o the_o stander_n by_o many_o strange_a speech_n against_o pride_n and_o covetousness_n coldness_n of_o charity_n and_o other_o outrageous_a sin_n 578._o 2._o hermotimus_n the_o clazomenian_a seem_v frequent_o to_o have_v his_o body_n desert_v of_o the_o soul_n and_o as_o if_o it_o have_v wander_v about_o in_o the_o world_n at_o the_o return_n of_o it_o he_o will_v relate_v such_o thing_n at_o a_o distance_n perform_v that_o none_o can_v tell_v of_o but_o such_o as_o be_v present_a by_o which_o mean_n he_o be_v long_o the_o admiration_n of_o such_o as_o he_o dwell_v among_o at_o last_o be_v in_o one_o of_o these_o trance_n his_o enemy_n seize_v upon_o his_o body_n and_o burn_v it_o by_o which_o mean_v the_o return_a soul_n be_v disappoint_v of_o its_o usual_a place_n of_o residence_n and_o retreat_n plin._n lib._n 7._o cap._n 52._o pag._n 184._o 383._o 3._o johannes_n scotus_n the_o same_o who_o have_v treat_v with_o such_o subtlety_n concern_v divine_a matter_n be_v also_o say_v to_o have_v be_v in_o frequent_a rapture_n in_o such_o manner_n that_o he_o have_v be_v observe_v to_o sit_v sometime_o for_o the_o space_n of_o a_o whole_a day_n and_o more_o immovable_a with_o his_o mind_n and_o sense_n bind_v up_o or_o at_o least_o wander_v far_o off_o from_o the_o body_n in_o which_o condition_n at_o length_n he_o be_v take_v up_o by_o some_o such_o as_o be_v unacquainted_a with_o he_o and_o so_o bury_v alive_a 942._o 4._o restitutus_n a_o presbyter_n can_v at_o his_o pleasure_n deprive_v himself_o of_o all_o sense_n and_o will_v do_v it_o as_o oft_o as_o he_o be_v ask_v which_o many_o do_v as_o desirous_a to_o be_v the_o eye-witness_n of_o so_o admirable_a a_o thing_n at_o the_o imitation_n of_o some_o note_n and_o the_o tone_n of_o lament_a person_n he_o will_v lie_v as_o one_o that_o be_v dead_a altogether_o senseless_a of_o his_o be_v pull_v or_o prick_v nay_o once_o be_v burn_v with_o fire_n he_o have_v no_o apprehension_n or_o feel_n at_o all_o of_o it_o for_o the_o present_a only_o the_o wound_n be_v painful_a to_o he_o at_o his_o return_n to_o himself_o in_o these_o his_o trance_n he_o do_v not_o breathe_v at_o all_o only_o he_o will_v say_v that_o the_o voice_n of_o man_n only_o if_o they_o speak_v loud_a than_o ordinary_a be_v hear_v by_o he_o as_o if_o they_o be_v at_o some_o great_a distance_n from_o he_o 223._o 5._o thomas_n aquinas_n by_o his_o daily_a and_o constant_a contemplation_n have_v so_o accustom_v himself_o that_o frequent_o fall_v into_o a_o ecstasy_n of_o the_o mind_n he_o seem_v to_o all_o that_o be_v present_a to_o be_v dead_a yet_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n he_o gain_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o abstruser_n mystery_n in_o divinity_n and_o be_v return_v to_o himself_o he_o impart_v to_o other_o the_o fruit_n of_o this_o his_o philosophic_a death_n both_o in_o his_o write_n and_o converse_n 103._o 6._o hieronymus_n cardanus_n of_o milan_n write_v of_o himself_o that_o he_o can_v pass_v as_o oft_o as_o he_o will_v into_o such_o a_o ecstasy_n as_o only_o to_o have_v a_o soft_a hear_n of_o the_o word_n of_o such_o as_o discourse_v by_o he_o but_o not_o any_o understanding_n of_o they_o at_o all_o he_o feel_v not_o any_o pulling_n or_o pinch_n of_o he_o nor_o be_v at_o such_o time_n in_o the_o least_o manner_n sensible_a of_o the_o pain_n of_o the_o gout_n or_o any_o other_o thing_n but_o only_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v without_o he_o the_o beginning_n of_o this_o be_v first_o in_o the_o head_n especial_o from_o the_o brain_n diffuse_v itself_o thence_o all_o along_o to_o the_o back_n bone_n at_o first_o he_o can_v perceive_v a_o kind_n of_o separation_n from_o the_o heart_n as_o if_o the_o soul_n be_v depart_v and_o this_o be_v communicate_v to_o the_o whole_a body_n as_o if_o a_o door_n do_v open_a he_o add_v that_o he_o see_v all_o that_o he_o desire_v with_o his_o eye_n not_o by_o any_o force_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o that_o those_o image_n of_o thing_n do_v perpetual_o move_v as_o wood_n mountain_n live_v creature_n and_o what_o else_o he_o please_v he_o impute_v all_o this_o to_o the_o vigour_n of_o his_o fancy_n and_o the_o subtlety_n of_o his_o sight_n 7._o the_o father_n of_o prestantius_fw-la 67._o say_v st._n augustine_n be_v often_o in_o such_o a_o ecstasy_n that_o upon_o the_o return_n of_o his_o spirit_n he_o will_v affirm_v that_o he_o have_v be_v transform_v into_o a_o horse_n and_o that_o he_o with_o other_o horse_n have_v carry_v relief_n and_o forage_n into_o the_o camp_n whereas_o his_o body_n lie_v then_o at_o his_o own_o house_n in_o the_o manner_n of_o a_o dead_a corpse_n 8._o the_o english_a history_n relate_v 391â—_n that_o elizabeth_n burton_n a_o maid_n of_o canterbury_n have_v contract_v a_o custom_n of_o entrance_v herself_o and_o take_v away_o her_o sense_n which_o first_o come_v upon_o she_o by_o reason_n of_o a_o disease_n which_o she_o have_v upon_o she_o chap._n xix_o of_o extraordinary_a thing_n in_o the_o body_n fortune_n death_n etc._n etc._n of_o divers_a person_n traveller_n that_n have_v determine_v to_o pass_v through_o divers_a country_n light_o touch_v those_o common_a occurrence_n that_o present_v themselves_o to_o every_o man_n eye_n but_o if_o they_o meet_v with_o any_o thing_n extraordinary_a these_o they_o set_v a_o special_a and_o particular_a remark_n upon_o as_o matter_n wherewith_o man_n knowledge_n may_v be_v improve_v and_o their_o curiosity_n gratify_v if_o i_o have_v stay_v the_o long_a upon_o this_o chapter_n it_o be_v possible_o for_o some_o such_o reason_n as_o this_o that_o the_o reader_n may_v have_v something_o if_o not_o so_o profitable_a as_o he_o can_v wish_v yet_o not_o altogether_o unpleasant_a in_o the_o perusal_n 1._o antonius_n cianfius_fw-la 148._o a_o bookseller_n at_o pisa_n some_o few_o year_n since_o put_v off_o a_o shirt_n which_o be_v make_v straight_a to_o his_o body_n than_o usual_a flame_n be_v see_v to_o issue_n from_o his_o back_n and_o arm_n and_o that_o also_o with_o a_o crackle_n noise_n to_o the_o affrightment_n of_o the_o whole_a family_n the_o truth_n of_o this_o be_v attest_v as_o well_o as_o the_o history_n relate_v by_o fortunius_n licetus_n that_o great_a philosopher_n of_o this_o age_n in_o the_o second_o book_n and_o 28._o chapter_n of_o his_o commentary_n of_o the_o cause_n of_o monster_n 2._o that_o be_v strange_a which_o be_v record_v of_o m._n furius_n camillus_n 733._o that_o though_o he_o have_v gain_v many_o important_a victory_n be_v often_o general_n in_o the_o head_n of_o a_o army_n be_v censor_n be_v five_o time_n create_v dictator_n and_o at_o four_o several_a time_n have_v triumph_v and_o be_v also_o call_v the_o second_o founder_n of_o rome_n yet_o be_v he_o never_o choose_a consul_n 3._o nicholas_n wotton_n be_v term_v a_o centre_n of_o remarkable_n keâ—â—_n so_o many_o meet_v in_o his_o person_n he_o be_v dean_n of_o the_o two_o metropolitan_a church_n of_o canterbury_n and_o york_n he_o be_v the_o first_o dean_n of_o those_o cathedral_n he_o be_v privy_a counsellor_n to_o four_o successive_a sovereign_n king_n henry_n the_o eight_o king_n edward_n the_o six_o queen_n marry_o queen_n elizabeth_n he_o be_v employ_v thirteen_o several_a time_n in_o embassy_n to_o foreign_a prince_n and_o which_o be_v not_o the_o least_o remarkable_a in_o the_o first_o of_o queen_n elizabeth_n he_o be_v offer_v the_o archbishopric_n of_o canterbury_n and_o refuse_v it_o he_o die_v 1566._o 4._o john_n story_n 215â—_n doctor_n of_o law_n a_o cruel_a persecutor_n in_o the_o day_n of_o queen_n mary_n flee_v afterward_o into_o brabant_n 84._o be_v train_v into_o the_o ship_n of_o mr._n parker_n a_o english_a man_n the_o master_n hoist_a sail_n and_o over_o be_v this_o tyrant_n and_o traitor_n bring_v into_o england_n where_o refuse_v to_o take_v the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n and_o profess_v
emperor_n of_o the_o turk_n there_o be_v preparation_n for_o war._n an._n 1526._o dine_v in_o the_o castle_n of_o buda_n with_o the_o door_n shut_v as_o the_o manner_n of_o prince_n be_v there_o stand_v at_o the_o gate_n a_o person_n of_o humane_a form_n but_o lame_a crooked_a and_o as_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o habit_n and_o array_n very_o sordid_a he_o cry_v out_o with_o a_o sharp_a and_o shriek_a voice_n desire_v to_o confer_v with_o the_o king_n he_o be_v neglect_v at_o first_o as_o be_v think_v to_o be_v some_o mendicant_a person_n but_o when_o he_o persist_v with_o great_a earnestness_n that_o he_o must_v speak_v with_o the_o king_n himself_o and_o no_o other_o it_o be_v â—old_a the_o king_n who_o send_v one_o of_o his_o most_o splendid_a courtier_n with_o command_n to_o take_v upon_o he_o his_o person_n and_o name_n and_o to_o understand_v what_o the_o matter_n be_v he_o come_v and_o ask_v the_o lame_a fellow_n what_o secret_a he_o have_v to_o impart_v the_o other_o look_v upon_o he_o and_o tell_v he_o he_o be_v not_o the_o king_n add_v for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o king_n despise_v to_o hear_v i_o himself_o go_v your_o way_n and_o tell_v he_o that_o in_o a_o short_a time_n he_o shall_v assure_o perish_v which_o when_o he_o have_v say_v he_o straight_o vanish_v from_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o attendant_n his_o threat_n prove_v but_o too_o true_a the_o king_n near_o to_o the_o city_n mohatz_n be_v overthrow_v in_o a_o battle_n and_o fly_v fall_v into_o a_o bog_n whence_o while_o he_o strive_v to_o free_v himself_o his_o horse_n fall_v upon_o he_o and_o he_o be_v there_o suffocate_v in_o the_o twenty_o first_o year_n of_o his_o age_n 19_o melancthon_n relate_v 54._o that_o there_o come_v a_o monk_n to_o luther_n house_n and_o with_o great_a violence_n knock_v at_o the_o door_n the_o servant_n open_v it_o and_o inquire_v what_o he_o will_v he_o ask_v if_o luther_n be_v at_o home_n luther_n inform_v bid_v he_o shall_v come_v in_o for_o he_o have_v not_o see_v a_o monk_n of_o a_o long_a time_n he_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o have_v some_o papistical_a error_n about_o which_o he_o desire_v some_o conference_n with_o he_o and_o propound_v some_o syllogism_n which_o luther_n have_v solve_v with_o ease_n he_o offer_v other_o that_o be_v not_o so_o easy_o answer_v luther_n somewhat_o angry_a break_v into_o these_o word_n you_o give_v i_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o trouble_n for_o i_o have_v other_o business_n in_o hand_n that_o i_o shall_v dispatch_v and_o withal_o rise_v from_o his_o seat_n he_o show_v the_o explication_n of_o that_o place_n which_o be_v urge_v by_o the_o monk_n and_o in_o this_o conference_n perceive_v that_o the_o monk_n hand_n be_v like_o the_o claw_n of_o a_o bird_n be_v thou_o he_o then_o say_v he_o listen_v to_o that_o sentence_n which_o be_v pronounce_v against_o thou_o and_o straight_o show_v he_o that_o place_n in_o genesis_n the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n shall_v break_v the_o head_n of_o the_o serpent_n and_o then_o add_v nor_o shall_v thou_o devour_v they_o all_o the_o devil_n overcome_v with_o this_o say_n angry_a and_o murmur_a to_o himself_o depart_v let_v a_o huge_a fart_n the_o stink_n of_o which_o nasty_a smell_n continue_v in_o the_o room_n for_o some_o day_n after_o 628._o 20._o at_o danbury_n church_n in_o essex_n the_o devil_n appear_v in_o the_o habit_n of_o a_o minorite_n to_o the_o incredible_a astonishment_n of_o the_o parishioner_n and_o at_o that_o time_n there_o be_v such_o a_o terrible_a tempest_n with_o lightning_n and_o thunder_n and_o fire-ball_n that_o the_o vault_n of_o the_o church_n be_v break_v and_o half_a the_o chancel_n be_v carry_v away_o chap._n xxviii_o of_o the_o imprecation_n of_o some_o man_n upon_o themselves_o or_o other_o and_o how_o they_o have_v according_o come_v upon_o they_o though_o justice_n and_o judgement_n be_v call_v the_o strange_a work_n of_o god_n and_o that_o his_o mercy_n as_o more_o connatural_a to_o he_o be_v say_v to_o rejoice_v against_o judgement_n yet_o these_o his_o attribute_n have_v their_o alternate_a course_n for_o the_o presumptuous_a boldness_n of_o man_n grow_v often_o to_o that_o excessive_a height_n as_o to_o extort_v a_o vengeance_n from_o his_o unwilling_a hand_n which_o yet_o will_v not_o be_v but_o that_o by_o this_o his_o wholesome_a severity_n he_o may_v caution_n the_o rest_n from_o secure_a sin_v upon_o the_o foolish_a confidence_n of_o heaven_n either_o inadvertence_n or_o impotency_n 1310._o 1._o on_o the_o 26._o of_o april_n 1611._o a_o turk_n have_v lend_v a_o good_a sum_n of_o money_n to_o a_o christian_n to_o be_v pay_v at_o a_o certain_a day_n he_o come_v before_o the_o appoint_a day_n with_o another_o turk_n and_o will_v the_o christian_n to_o pay_v the_o money_n to_o that_o other_o turk_n when_o the_o day_n come_v which_o the_o christian_a promise_v to_o do_v and_o perform_v it_o according_o but_o the_o turk_n deny_v the_o receipt_n thereof_o whereupon_o he_o to_o who_o the_o money_n be_v proper_o due_a come_v and_o demand_v it_o to_o who_o the_o christian_a answer_v that_o he_o have_v pay_v it_o to_o that_o party_n to_o who_o he_o have_v assign_v it_o whereunto_o the_o turk_n reply_v that_o if_o it_o be_v so_o he_o be_v satisfy_v but_o yet_o the_o other_o turk_n deny_v it_o whereupon_o the_o matter_n be_v bring_v before_o the_o judge_n and_o the_o turk_n who_o have_v receive_v the_o money_n take_v a_o oath_n to_o the_o contrary_a the_o christian_a according_a to_o the_o turkish_a justice_n be_v enforce_v to_o pay_v the_o money_n again_o the_o which_o he_o do_v but_o withal_o he_o pray_v god_n to_o show_v some_o public_a sign_n which_o of_o they_o have_v do_v the_o wrong_n and_o thereupon_o the_o turk_n go_v forth_o to_o repair_v unto_o his_o house_n fall_v down_o dead_a in_o the_o street_n 397._o 2._o narcissus_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n though_o a_o man_n famous_a for_o his_o virtue_n and_o faithfulness_n in_o the_o reproof_n and_o correction_n of_o vice_n be_v yet_o malicious_o and_o false_o accuse_v of_o incontinency_n there_o be_v three_o of_o these_o wicked_a and_o suborn_v varlet_n who_o bind_v their_o accusation_n with_o oath_n and_o fearful_a imprecation_n upon_o themselves_o the_o first_o of_o these_o at_o the_o close_a of_o his_o testimony_n add_v if_o i_o say_v not_o the_o truth_n i_o pray_v god_n i_o may_v perish_v by_o fire_n the_o second_o say_v if_o i_o speak_v any_o thing_n of_o falsehood_n i_o pray_v god_n i_o may_v be_v consume_v by_o some_o filthy_a and_o cruel_a disease_n and_o say_v the_o three_o if_o i_o accuse_v he_o false_o i_o pray_v god_n i_o may_v lose_v my_o sight_n and_o become_v blind_a this_o wicked_a charge_n although_o it_o be_v not_o believe_v by_o such_o as_o know_v the_o great_a integrity_n of_o the_o bishop_n yet_o the_o good_a man_n partly_o for_o grief_n to_o lie_v under_o such_o a_o scandal_n and_o partly_o to_o retire_v himself_o from_o worldly_a affair_n leave_v his_o bishopric_n and_o live_v private_o but_o his_o forswear_a accuser_n escape_v not_o the_o all-seeing_a justice_n of_o heaven_n for_o the_o first_o according_a to_o his_o imprecation_n have_v his_o house_n set_v on_o fire_n it_o be_v unknown_a how_o and_o be_v therein_o himself_o together_o with_o his_o family_n burn_v to_o ash_n the_o second_o languish_v away_o under_o a_o foul_a and_o loathsome_a disease_n the_o three_o see_v the_o woeful_a end_n of_o his_o companion_n confess_v all_o the_o complot_v villainy_n and_o lament_v his_o case_n and_o crime_n he_o continue_v weep_v so_o long_o till_o he_o utter_o lose_v his_o sight_n and_o thus_o god_n say_v amen_o to_o all_o that_o they_o have_v wicked_o and_o presumptuous_o wish_v upon_o themselves_o godwin_n 397._o earl_n of_o kent_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o confessor_n as_o he_o sit_v at_o table_n with_o the_o king_n on_o easter-monday_n be_v speak_v as_o to_o the_o justification_n of_o himself_o from_o the_o death_n of_o prince_n alfred_n and_o say_v he_o if_o i_o be_v any_o way_n guilty_a of_o it_o i_o pray_v god_n i_o may_v never_o swallow_v down_o one_o morsel_n of_o bread_n and_o thereupon_o be_v choke_v by_o the_o first_o morsel_n he_o offer_v to_o take_v 4._o the_o emperor_n frederick_n the_o first_o be_v in_o st._n peter_n cloister_n in_o the_o city_n of_o erford_n have_v occasion_n to_o go_v to_o the_o privy_a whither_o he_o be_v follow_v by_o some_o of_o the_o noble_n when_o sudden_o the_o floor_n that_o be_v under_o they_o begin_v to_o sink_v the_o emperor_n immediate_o take_v hold_v of_o the_o iron_n grate_v of_o a_o window_n whereat_o he_o hang_v by_o the_o hand_n till_o some_o come_v and_o succour_v he_o some_o gentleman_n fall_v to_o the_o bottom_n where_o they_o perish_v and_o it_o be_v most_o
fall_v down_o direct_o upon_o the_o emperor_n head_n and_o brain_n he_o at_o the_o first_o blow_n this_o mercenary_a villain_n as_o he_o will_v have_v play_v his_o part_n go_v so_o hasty_o to_o work_v that_o as_o he_o think_v to_o have_v roll_v down_o a_o great_a stone_n from_o the_o roof_n the_o stone_n with_o its_o weight_n draw_v he_o on_o so_o that_o first_o the_o man_n and_o then_o the_o stone_n fall_v upon_o the_o church-floor_n where_o he_o be_v kill_v with_o the_o stone_n that_o fall_v upon_o he_o the_o roman_n hear_v of_o this_o treason_n run_v into_o the_o church_n tie_v a_o rope_n about_o the_o foot_n of_o this_o wretched_a traitor_n and_o drag_v his_o carcase_n three_o day_n together_o throughout_o all_o the_o street_n of_o rome_n but_o the_o emperor_n use_v his_o wont_a clemency_n command_v he_o shall_v be_v bury_v 17._o as_o the_o emperor_n charles_n the_o four_o be_v sit_v in_o his_o court_n of_o audience_n 463._o there_o come_v before_o he_o a_o priest_n complain_v that_o zachora_n a_o gentleman_n and_o his_o patron_n have_v put_v out_o his_o eye_n because_o he_o have_v reprove_v he_o of_o heresy_n and_o therefore_o he_o desire_v of_o the_o emperor_n that_o he_o may_v have_v satisfaction_n zachora_n appear_v confess_v the_o fact_n excuse_v it_o by_o a_o transport_n of_o rage_n and_o offer_v to_o submit_v to_o any_o mulct_n of_o money_n the_o judge_n shall_v think_v fit_a to_o repair_v the_o complainant_n with_o the_o emperor_n consider_v that_o the_o blind_a man_n eye_n can_v not_o be_v restore_v by_o the_o law_n of_o retaliation_n cause_v the_o eye_n of_o zachora_n to_o be_v put_v out_o for_o those_o of_o the_o priest_n 210._o 18._o brennus_n captain_n of_o the_o gaul_n while_o the_o roman_n be_v weigh_v out_o gold_n for_o their_o ransom_n hang_v a_o sword_n and_o belt_n upon_o the_o beam_n of_o the_o scale_n and_o when_o he_o be_v ask_v by_o sulpitius_n the_o consul_n what_o that_o mean_v what_o say_v he_o shall_v it_o mean_v but_o woe_n to_o the_o conquer_a now_o when_o l._n camillus_n the_o dictator_n have_v sudden_o set_v upon_o the_o gaul_n as_o they_o be_v weigh_v and_o have_v slay_v many_o of_o they_o brennus_n complain_v that_o this_o act_n of_o hostility_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o agreement_n make_v with_o he_o the_o dictator_n only_o retort_v his_o own_o word_n woe_n to_o the_o conquer_a 486._o 19_o selimus_n the_o first_o emperor_n of_o the_o turk_n lay_v at_o constantinople_n sick_a of_o a_o ulcer_n in_o the_o reins_o and_o afterward_o be_v seize_v upon_o by_o a_o malignant_a fever_n so_o that_o weary_v with_o his_o disease_n and_o be_v a_o burden_n to_o himself_o he_o die_v septemb_n 1520._o in_o the_o same_o village_n of_o chiurle_n where_o he_o have_v former_o fight_v with_o his_o father_n which_o certain_o come_v to_o pass_v not_o without_o a_o manifest_a token_n of_o divine_a justice_n that_o he_o shall_v suffer_v in_o that_o very_a place_n where_o he_o have_v sin_v 560._o 20._o aba_n a_o tyrant_n of_o hungary_n be_v put_v to_o flight_n by_o the_o emperor_n henry_n the_o three_o in_o the_o behalf_n of_o peter_n the_o lawful_a king_n be_v force_v to_o fly_v he_o pass_v the_o danubius_n and_o get_v to_o a_o village_n call_v scaebe_n near_o the_o river_n tibiscus_n at_o this_o place_n he_o have_v slay_v many_o of_o the_o nobility_n and_o at_o the_o same_o place_n himself_o be_v murder_v by_o the_o sword_n of_o his_o own_o mutinous_a soldier_n 466._o 21._o theudius_n king_n of_o the_o visigoth_n be_v slay_v in_o his_o palace_n an._n 587._o by_o one_o that_o counterfeit_a madness_n while_o he_o lie_v breathe_v out_o his_o last_o he_o command_v that_o his_o murderer_n shall_v not_o be_v slay_v for_o say_v he_o i_o have_v no_o more_o than_o i_o deserve_v have_v myself_o slay_v my_o prince_n while_o i_o be_v a_o private_a man_n 192._o 22._o pericles_z a_o athenian_a commander_n and_o one_o of_o great_a power_n in_o that_o state_n ordain_v by_o a_o law_n that_o no_o man_n shall_v be_v admit_v to_o any_o government_n in_o the_o commonwealth_n unless_o bear_v of_o both_o such_o parent_n as_o be_v citizen_n this_o law_n of_o his_o come_v afterward_o to_o touch_v upon_o himself_o for_o those_o two_o son_n he_o have_v paralus_n and_o xanthippus_n both_o die_v of_o the_o pestilence_n he_o have_v other_o illegitimate_o bear_v who_o be_v supervivor_n of_o their_o father_n but_o by_o virtue_n of_o this_o law_n of_o he_o may_v not_o be_v admit_v to_o any_o place_n of_o government_n in_o the_o republic_n 111._o 23._o adam_n bishop_n of_o cathnes_n in_o the_o year_n 1222._o be_v barbarous_o use_v by_o some_o wicked_a people_n suborn_v by_o the_o earl_n of_o cathnesse_n he_o be_v assault_v at_o his_o own_o house_n his_o chamber-boy_n with_o a_o monk_n of_o melrosse_n that_o do_v ordinary_o attend_v he_o be_v kill_v the_o bishop_n be_v draw_v by_o force_n into_o his_o kitchen_n and_o when_o they_o have_v scourge_v he_o with_o rod_n they_o set_v the_o kitchen_n on_o fire_n and_o burn_v he_o therein_o king_n alexander_n the_o second_o be_v at_o that_o time_n upon_o his_o journey_n towards_o england_n and_o upon_o notice_n of_o this_o cruel_a fact_n turn_v back_o and_o go_v in_o haste_n to_o cathnesse_n where_o he_o put_v the_o offender_n and_o their_o partaker_n to_o trial_n four_o hundred_o by_o public_a sentence_n be_v execute_v and_o all_o their_o male_a child_n geld_v that_o no_o succession_n shall_v spring_v from_o so_o wicked_a a_o seed_n the_o place_n where_o their_o stone_n be_v cast_v in_o a_o heap_n together_o be_v to_o this_o day_n know_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o stony_a hill_n the_o earl_n for_o withhold_v his_o help_n and_o because_o he_o do_v not_o rescue_v the_o bishop_n have_v his_o estate_n forfeit_v and_o howbeit_o after_o some_o little_a time_n he_o find_v mean_n to_o be_v restore_v yet_o do_v he_o not_o escape_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n be_v murder_v by_o some_o of_o his_o own_o servant_n who_o conspire_v to_o kill_v he_o and_o to_o conceal_v the_o fact_n set_v the_o house_n on_o fire_n and_o burn_v his_o body_n therein_o so_o be_v he_o pay_v home_o in_o the_o same_o measure_n he_o have_v use_v to_o the_o bishop_n chap._n xxxi_o of_o such_o person_n as_o have_v be_v extreme_o belove_v by_o several_a creature_n as_o beast_n bird_n fish_n serpent_n etc._n etc._n the_o fit_a object_n of_o man_n love_n be_v certain_o something_o that_o be_v above_o or_o at_o lest_o something_o that_o may_v pretend_v to_o a_o kind_n of_o equality_n with_o he_o but_o yet_o this_o noble_a passion_n have_v admit_v of_o most_o unworthy_a descent_n xerxes_n dote_v upon_o a_o planetree_n and_o we_o read_v of_o other_o that_o have_v be_v enamour_a of_o statue_n thus_o when_o the_o master_n have_v humble_v himself_o to_o his_o servant_n it_o be_v the_o less_o wonder_n if_o his_o slave_n rise_v and_o tender_v he_o a_o affection_n that_o he_o may_v be_v ashamed_a of_o 1._o there_o be_v several_a relation_n in_o book_n of_o the_o love_n of_o wild_a creature_n to_o man_n 404._o to_o which_o yet_o i_o can_v never_o give_v any_o credit_n till_o such_o time_n as_o i_o see_v a_o lynx_n which_o i_o have_v from_o assyria_n so_o affect_v towards_o one_o of_o my_o servant_n know_v to_o he_o but_o a_o while_n that_o it_o can_v no_o long_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o he_o be_v fall_v in_o love_n with_o he_o as_o oft_o as_o the_o man_n be_v present_a there_o be_v many_o and_o notable_a flattery_n and_o embrace_n and_o little_o less_o than_o kiss_n when_o he_o be_v about_o to_o go_v away_o he_o will_v gentle_o lay_v hold_n on_o his_o garment_n with_o his_o claw_n and_o endeavour_v to_o detain_v he_o when_o he_o depart_v he_o follow_v he_o with_o his_o eye_n and_o seldom_o take_v they_o off_o from_o that_o way_n he_o go_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n he_o be_v sad_a till_o he_o see_v he_o return_v and_o then_o he_o entertain_v he_o with_o a_o wonderful_a alacrity_n and_o congratulation_n at_o last_o the_o man_n cross_v the_o sea_n with_o i_o to_o go_v into_o the_o turkish_a camp_n and_o then_o the_o lynx_n witness_v the_o violent_a desire_n he_o have_v of_o he_o by_o continual_a sickness_n and_o after_o he_o have_v forsake_v his_o meat_n for_o some_o day_n he_o languish_v away_o till_o he_o die_v which_o i_o be_v the_o more_o displease_v with_o because_o i_o have_v determine_v to_o send_v he_o as_o a_o present_a to_o caesar_n together_o with_o a_o indian_a rat_n which_o i_o have_v very_o tame_a 2._o king_n porus_n in_o a_o sharp_a fight_n with_o alexander_n the_o great_a be_v sore_o wound_v with_o many_o javelin_n throw_v at_o he_o fall_v from_o the_o back_n of_o his_o elephant_n upon_o which_o he_o be_v mount_v 963._o the_o soldier_n suppose_v
help_v he_o he_o tell_v his_o friend_n about_o he_o of_o that_o terrible_a resemblance_n of_o symmachus_n which_o he_o have_v see_v and_o deplore_a his_o wicked_a cruelty_n he_o soon_o after_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n 103._o 2._o a_o certain_a jesuit_n in_o lancashire_n as_o he_o be_v walk_v by_o the_o way_n lose_v his_o glove_n and_o one_o that_o come_v after_o he_o find_v it_o follow_v he_o apace_o with_o a_o intention_n to_o restore_v it_o but_o he_o fear_v the_o worst_a and_o be_v pursue_v with_o a_o guilty_a conscience_n run_v away_o and_o hasty_o leap_v over_o a_o hedge_n fall_v into_o a_o marl-pit_n on_o the_o other_o side_n in_o which_o he_o be_v drown_v 44._o 3._o a_o pythagorean_n philosopher_n have_v buy_v a_o pair_n of_o shoe_n of_o a_o cobbler_n but_o have_v no_o mâ—ney_n at_o present_a desire_v he_o to_o stay_v for_o it_o till_o the_o morrow_n and_o then_o he_o will_v return_v and_o pay_v he_o he_o come_v with_o his_o money_n according_a to_o agreement_n and_o then_o hear_v that_o the_o cobbler_n be_v new_o dead_a he_o therefore_o without_o mention_n of_o the_o money_n depart_v with_o a_o secret_a joy_n for_o the_o unexpected_a gain_n he_o have_v make_v that_o day_n but_o find_v that_o his_o conscience_n will_v not_o suffer_v he_o to_o be_v quiet_a he_o take_v the_o money_n go_v to_o the_o cobbler_n shop_n and_o cast_v in_o the_o money_n there_o go_v thy_o way_n say_v he_o for_o though_o he_o be_v dead_a to_o all_o the_o world_n beside_o yet_o he_o be_v alive_a to_o i_o london_n 4._o thomas_n curson_n armourer_n dwell_v without_o bishopsgate_n london_n it_o happen_v that_o a_o stage-player_n borrow_v a_o rusty_a musket_n of_o he_o that_o have_v long_o lie_v leiger_n in_o his_o shop_n now_o though_o his_o part_n be_v comical_a he_o therewith_o act_v a_o unexpected_a tragedy_n kill_v one_o of_o the_o stander_n by_o the_o gun_n casual_o go_v off_o on_o the_o stage_n which_o he_o suspect_v not_o to_o be_v charge_v oh_o the_o difference_n in_o tenderness_n of_o conscience_n this_o poor_a armourer_n be_v high_o afflict_v therewith_o though_o do_v against_o his_o will_n yea_o without_o his_o knowledge_n in_o his_o absence_n by_o another_o out_o of_o mere_a chance_n hereupon_o he_o resolve_v to_o give_v all_o his_o estate_n to_o pious_a use_n no_o soon_o have_v he_o get_v a_o round_a sum_n but_o present_o he_o post_v with_o it_o in_o his_o apron_n to_o the_o court_n of_o alderman_n and_o be_v in_o pain_n till_o by_o their_o direction_n he_o have_v settle_v it_o for_o the_o relief_n of_o the_o poor_a in_o his_o own_o and_o other_o parish_n and_o he_o dispose_v of_o some_o hundred_o pound_n according_o as_o i_o be_v credible_o inform_v by_o the_o then_o churchwarden_n of_o the_o say_a parish_n 460._o 5._o the_o wretched_a estate_n of_o king_n richard_n the_o three_o after_o he_o have_v murder_v his_o nephew_n be_v thus_o describe_v by_o sir_n thomas_n moor_n i_o have_v hear_v say_v he_o by_o credible_a report_n of_o such_o as_o be_v secret_a with_o his_o chamberer_n that_o after_o this_o his_o abominable_a deed_n do_v he_o never_o have_v quiet_a in_o his_o mind_n he_o never_o think_v himself_o sure_a when_o he_o go_v abroad_o his_o eye_n whirl_v about_o his_o body_n be_v privy_o fence_v his_o hand_n ever_o on_o his_o dagger_n his_o countenance_n and_o manner_n like_o one_o that_o be_v ever_o ready_a to_o strike_v he_o take_v no_o rest_n a_o night_n lay_v long_o wake_v and_o muse_v sore_o weary_v with_o care_n and_o watch_v rather_o slumber_v than_o sleep_v trouble_v with_o fearful_a dream_n sudden_o sometime_o start_v up_o leap_v out_o of_o his_o bed_n run_v about_o the_o chamber_n so_o be_v his_o restless_a heart_n toss_v and_o tumble_v with_o the_o tedious_a impression_n and_o stormy_a remembrance_n of_o his_o horrid_a and_o abominable_a deed_n 584._o 6._o attalus_n king_n of_o pergamus_n have_v slay_v his_o mother_n and_o also_o beronice_a his_o wife_n for_o which_o he_o be_v so_o pursue_v with_o divine_a vengeance_n that_o he_o never_o after_o have_v a_o joyful_a day_n lay_v aside_o his_o royal_a ornament_n he_o put_v upon_o he_o a_o poor_a and_o sordid_a garment_n he_o suffer_v the_o hair_n of_o his_o head_n and_o beard_n to_o grow_v he_o come_v not_o to_o show_v himself_o in_o public_a to_o the_o people_n there_o be_v nothing_o of_o mirth_n or_o feast_n at_o his_o court_n nor_o do_v he_o discover_v any_o sign_n of_o a_o find_v man_n to_o conclude_v he_o be_v so_o terrify_v with_o his_o conscience_n that_o yield_v up_o the_o government_n of_o his_o kingdom_n he_o betake_v himself_o to_o the_o employment_n of_o a_o gardener_n dig_v up_o the_o earth_n and_o sow_v seed_n therein_o from_o this_o he_o pass_v to_o the_o art_n of_o grave_v in_o brass_n and_o therein_o he_o spend_v his_o time_n at_o last_o he_o purpose_v to_o make_v a_o sepulchre_n for_o his_o mother_n and_o be_v intent_n upon_o the_o work_n through_o the_o vehement_a heat_n of_o the_o sun_n he_o contract_v a_o fever_n and_o upon_o the_o seven_o day_n follow_v he_o die_v 7._o after_o the_o emperor_n nero_n have_v slay_v his_o mother_n agrippina_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o anicetus_n 133._o although_o he_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o gratulation_n of_o the_o soldier_n and_o loud_a applause_n of_o the_o senate_n yet_o neither_o present_o nor_o ever_o after_o be_v he_o able_a to_o bear_v the_o conscience_n of_o so_o great_a a_o guilt_n he_o often_o confess_v that_o he_o be_v vex_v with_o the_o apparition_n of_o his_o mother_n with_o the_o scourge_n of_o fury_n and_o burn_a torch_n insomuch_o that_o by_o certain_a horrid_a sacrifice_n by_o the_o magician_n he_o attempt_v to_o call_v up_o and_o to_o appease_v her_o ghost_n be_v once_o present_a at_o the_o eleusinian_n solemnity_n and_o ceremony_n wherein_o the_o crier_n as_o the_o manner_n be_v proclaim_v that_o all_o impious_a and_o wicked_a person_n shall_v depart_v he_o have_v not_o the_o confidence_n and_o assurance_n to_o remain_v in_o the_o day_n time_n he_o be_v terrify_v with_o the_o noise_n of_o trumpet_n that_o sound_v a_o alarm_n and_o certain_a tumultuous_a noise_n that_o be_v hear_v in_o the_o place_n where_o the_o bone_n of_o his_o mother_n rest_v for_o this_o reason_n he_o quit_v that_o quarter_n and_o when_o notwithstanding_o he_o be_v pursue_v with_o the_o same_o noise_n he_o pass_v from_o one_o place_n to_o another_o never_o think_v himself_o secure_a from_o the_o contrivance_n of_o his_o enemy_n 8._o kenneth_n the_o three_o 27._o king_n of_o scotland_n be_v a_o wise_a and_o valiant_a prince_n and_o may_v have_v be_v reckon_v among_o the_o best_a if_o he_o have_v not_o stain_v his_o fame_n with_o the_o murder_n of_o prince_n malcolm_n his_o nephew_n who_o he_o make_v away_o by_o poison_n the_o ambitious_a desire_n he_o have_v to_o settle_v the_o succession_n in_o his_o own_o posterity_n put_v he_o upon_o this_o villainy_n which_o he_o carry_v in_o so_o covert_a a_o manner_n as_o no_o man_n do_v so_o much_o as_o suspect_v he_o thereof_o the_o opinion_n of_o his_o integrity_n be_v universal_o great_a but_o as_o wicked_a fact_n can_v never_o be_v assure_v though_o possible_o they_o may_v be_v conceal_v his_o mind_n be_v never_o after_o that_o time_n quiet_a the_o conscience_n of_o the_o crime_n vex_v he_o day_n and_o night_n with_o continual_a fear_n in_o the_o end_n whether_o it_o be_v so_o in_o effect_n or_o that_o his_o perplex_a mind_n do_v form_n to_o itself_o such_o a_o imagination_n whilst_o he_o lay_v asleep_a he_o hear_v a_o voice_n speak_v to_o he_o on_o this_o sort_n do_v thou_o think_v that_o the_o death_n of_o malcolm_n that_o innocent_a prince_n treacherous_o murder_v by_o thou_o be_v hide_v from_o i_o or_o that_o thou_o shall_v pass_v â—ny_o long_a unpunished_a no_o there_o be_v a_o plot_n lay_v for_o thy_o life_n which_o thou_o shall_v not_o escape_v and_o whereas_o thou_o do_v think_v to_o transmit_v the_o crown_n firm_a and_o stable_a to_o thy_o posterity_n thou_o shall_v leave_v the_o kingdom_n break_v distract_a and_o full_a of_o trouble_n the_o king_n awake_v with_o the_o voice_n be_v strike_v with_o great_a terror_n and_o call_v moveanus_n his_o confessor_n lay_v open_a to_o he_o the_o grief_n of_o his_o mind_n who_o advise_v he_o to_o bestow_v alm_n on_o the_o poor_a visit_v the_o grave_n of_o holy_a man_n have_v the_o clergy_n in_o great_a regard_n than_o he_o accustom_v and_o perform_v such_o other_o external_a satisfaction_n as_o be_v use_v in_o those_o time_n the_o king_n do_v thus_o and_o as_o he_o be_v visit_v the_o grave_a of_o palladius_n he_o be_v invite_v to_o lodge_v in_o the_o castle_n of_o fettercarne_n where_o he_o be_v treacherous_o murder_v 9_o constans_n the_o emperor_n be_v offend_v with_o his_o brother-in-law_n cedren_n by_o
his_o foot_n upon_o the_o coach-wheel_n reach_v he_o over_o the_o shoulder_n of_o one_o of_o his_o great_a lord_n and_o stab_v he_o to_o the_o very_a heart_n and_o with_o a_o monstrous_a undauntedness_n of_o resolution_n make_v good_a his_o first_o stab_n with_o a_o second_o dispatch_v he_o sudden_o from_o off_o the_o earth_n as_o if_o a_o mouse_n have_v strangle_v a_o elephant_n sic_fw-la paruis_fw-la pereunt_fw-la ingentia_fw-la rebus_fw-la and_o thus_o the_o small_a thing_n can_v stop_v the_o breath_n of_o king_n 4._o while_o the_o emperor_n charles_n the_o five_o world_n after_o the_o resignation_n of_o his_o estate_n stay_v at_o vlushing_n for_o wind_n to_o carry_v he_o to_o his_o last_o journey_n into_o spain_n he_o confer_v on_o a_o time_n with_o seldius_fw-la his_o brother_n ferdinand_n ambassador_n till_o the_o deep_a of_o the_o night_n and_o when_o seldius_fw-la shall_v depart_v the_o emperor_n call_v for_o some_o of_o his_o servant_n and_o no_o body_n answer_v he_o for_o those_o that_o attend_v upon_o he_o be_v some_o go_v to_o their_o lodging_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n asleep_a the_o emperor_n take_v up_o the_o candle_n himself_o and_o go_v before_o seldius_fw-la to_o light_v he_o down_o stair_n notwithstanding_o all_o the_o resistance_n he_o can_v make_v and_o when_o he_o be_v come_v to_o the_o stair_n foot_n he_o say_v thus_o unto_o he_o seldius_fw-la remember_v this_o of_o charles_n the_o emperor_n when_o he_o shall_v be_v dead_a and_o go_v that_o he_o who_o thou_o have_v know_v in_o thy_o time_n environ_v with_o so_o many_o mighty_a army_n and_o guard_n of_o soldier_n thou_o have_v also_o see_v alone_o abandon_v and_o forsake_v yea_o even_o of_o his_o own_o domestical_a servant_n etc._n etc._n i_o acknowledge_v this_o change_n of_o fortune_n to_o proceed_v from_o the_o mighty_a hand_n of_o god_n which_o i_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n go_v about_o to_o withstand_v 5._o darius_n entitle_v himself_o king_n of_o king_n and_o kinsman_n to_o the_o god_n 231._o have_v knowledge_n of_o alexander_n land_v on_o asia_n side_n so_o much_o scorn_v he_o and_o his_o macedonian_n that_o he_o give_v order_n to_o his_o lieutenant_n of_o the_o lesser_a asia_n that_o they_o shall_v take_v alexander_n alive_a whip_v he_o with_o rod_n and_o then_o convey_v he_o to_o his_o presence_n that_o they_o shall_v sink_v his_o ship_n and_o send_v the_o macedonian_n take_v prisoner_n beyond_o the_o red_a sea_n in_o this_o sort_n speak_v the_o glorious_a king_n in_o a_o vain_a confidence_n of_o the_o multitude_n over_o who_o he_o command_v but_o observe_v here_o a_o wonderful_a revolution_n his_o vast_a army_n be_v successive_o rout_v by_o the_o macedonian_n his_o riches_n that_o be_v even_o beyond_o estimation_n seize_v his_o mother_n wife_n and_o daughter_n make_v prisoner_n and_o himself_o by_o the_o treachery_n of_o bessus_n his_o vassal_n take_v from_o the_o ground_n where_o he_o lie_v bewail_v his_o misfortune_n and_o bind_v in_o a_o cart_n cover_v with_o hide_n of_o beast_n and_o to_o add_v derision_n to_o his_o adversity_n he_o be_v thereunto_o fasten_v with_o a_o chain_n of_o gold_n and_o thus_o draw_v on_o among_o the_o ordinary_a carriage_n but_o the_o traitor_n bessus_n be_v hasty_o pursue_v by_o alexander_n he_o bring_v a_o horse_n to_o the_o cart_n where_o darius_n lie_v bind_v persuade_v he_o to_o mount_v thereon_o but_o the_o unfortunate_a king_n refuse_v to_o follow_v those_o that_o have_v betray_v he_o they_o cast_v dart_n at_o he_o wound_v he_o to_o death_n wounded_z the_o beast_n that_o draw_v he_o slay_v his_o two_o servant_n that_o attend_v he_o which_o do_v they_o all_o flee_v polystratus_n a_o macedonian_a be_v by_o pursuit_n press_v with_o thirst_n while_o he_o be_v refresh_v himself_o with_o water_n espy_v a_o cart_n with_o wound_a beast_n breathe_v for_o life_n and_o not_o able_a to_o move_v he_o search_v the_o same_o and_o there_o find_v the_o miserable_a darius_n bathe_v in_o his_o own_o blood_n impatient_a death_n press_v out_o his_o few_o remain_v spirit_n he_o desire_v water_n with_o which_o polystratus_n present_v he_o after_o which_o he_o live_v but_o to_o tell_v he_o that_o of_o all_o the_o best_a thing_n which_o the_o world_n have_v which_o be_v late_o in_o his_o power_n he_o have_v nothing_o remain_v but_o his_o last_o breath_n wherewith_o to_o desire_v the_o god_n to_o reward_v his_o compassion_n 345._o 6._o charles_n the_o eight_o king_n of_o france_n have_v conquer_v naples_n and_o cause_v himself_o to_o be_v crown_v king_n thereof_o but_o the_o 8._o of_o april_n 1498._o upon_o palm-sunday_n even_o the_o king_n be_v in_o this_o glory_n as_o touch_v this_o world_n depart_v out_o of_o the_o chamber_n of_o queen_n anne_n duchess_n of_o britain_n his_o wife_n lead_v she_o with_o he_o to_o see_v the_o tennis-player_n in_o the_o trench_n of_o the_o castle_n whither_o he_o have_v never_o lead_v she_o before_o and_o they_o two_o enter_v into_o a_o gallery_n call_v haqueleback_n gallery_n it_o be_v the_o filthy_a uncleanneâ—t_n place_n in_o or_o about_o the_o castle_n for_o every_o man_n make_v water_n there_o and_o the_o entry_n into_o it_o be_v break_v down_o moreover_o the_o king_n as_o he_o enter_v knock_v his_o brow_n against_o the_o door_n though_o he_o be_v of_o very_o small_a stature_n afterwards_o he_o behold_v the_o tennis-playing_a a_o great_a while_n talk_v very_o familiar_o with_o all_o man_n the_o last_o word_n he_o speak_v be_v in_o health_n be_v that_o he_o hope_v never_o aâ—ter_n to_o commit_v deadly_a sin_n nor_o venial_a if_o he_o can_v in_o the_o utter_n of_o which_o word_n he_o fall_v backward_o and_o lose_v his_o speech_n about_o two_o of_o the_o clock_n in_o the_o afternoon_n and_o abode_n in_o this_o gallery_n till_o eleven_o of_o the_o clock_n at_o night_n every_o man_n that_o list_v enter_v into_o the_o gallery_n where_o he_o lie_v upon_o a_o old_a mattress_n of_o straw_n from_o which_o he_o never_o arise_v till_o he_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n which_o be_v nine_o hour_n from_o his_o first_o lie_v upon_o it_o thus_o depart_v out_o of_o this_o world_n say_v my_o author_n this_o mighty_a puissant_a prince_n in_o this_o miserable_a place_n not_o be_v able_a to_o recover_v one_o poor_a chamber_n to_o die_v in_o notwithstanding_o he_o have_v so_o many_o goodly_a house_n of_o his_o own_o and_o have_v build_v one_o so_o very_o sumptuous_a immediate_o before_o 200._o 7._o in_o a_o bloody_a fight_n betwixt_o amurath_n three_o king_n of_o the_o turk_n and_o lazarus_n despot_n of_o servia_n many_o thousand_o fall_v on_o both_o side_n but_o in_o conclusion_n the_o turk_n have_v the_o honour_n of_o the_o day_n and_o the_o despot_n be_v slay_v amurath_n after_o that_o great_a victory_n with_o some_o few_o other_o of_o his_o chief_a captain_n go_v to_o take_v a_o view_n of_o the_o dead_a body_n which_o without_o number_n lie_v on_o heap_n in_o the_o field_n pile_v one_o upon_o another_o as_o little_a mountain_n while_o this_o happy_a victor_n be_v behold_v with_o delight_n this_o bloody_a trophy_n of_o his_o soldier_n valour_n a_o christian_a soldier_n sore_o wound_v and_o all_o gore_n blood_n see_v he_o in_o a_o stagger_a manner_n arise_v as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v from_o death_n out_o of_o a_o heap_n of_o the_o slay_v and_o make_v towards_o he_o for_o want_n of_o strength_n fall_v down_o many_o time_n by_o the_o way_n as_o he_o come_v as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v a_o drunken_a man_n at_o length_n draw_v near_o to_o he_o when_o they_o that_o guard_v the_o king_n person_n will_v have_v stay_v he_o he_o be_v by_o amurath_n himself_o command_v to_o come_v near_o suppose_v that_o he_o will_v have_v crave_v his_o life_n of_o he_o but_o this_o resolute_a half-dead_a christian_a press_v near_o to_o he_o as_o he_o will_v for_o honour_n sake_n have_v kiss_v his_o foot_n sudden_o stab_v he_o in_o the_o bottom_n of_o his_o belly_n with_o a_o short_a dagger_n which_o he_o have_v under_o his_o coat_n of_o which_o wound_n that_o great_a king_n and_o conqueror_n sudden_o die_v when_o the_o victory_n be_v he_o in_o the_o place_n where_o he_o have_v new_o gain_v it_o while_o his_o heart_n swell_v with_o glory_n when_o a_o thousand_o sword_n and_o lance_n and_o dart_n have_v miss_v he_o when_o he_o may_v now_o seem_v secure_a as_o to_o death_n than_o fall_v he_o as_o a_o great_a sacrifice_n to_o the_o ghost_n of_o those_o thousand_o he_o have_v in_o that_o battle_n send_v to_o their_o grave_n the_o soldier_n by_o who_o hand_n this_o glorious_a action_n be_v perform_v be_v call_v miles_n cobelitz_n and_o the_o battle_n itself_o be_v fight_v anno_fw-la p._n 8._o alexander_n the_o son_n of_o perseus_n king_n of_o macâ—don_n be_v carry_v away_o captive_a together_o with_o his_o father_n to_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n be_v reduce_v to_o that_o
and_o thence_o to_o barkely_n many_o cruelty_n they_o exercise_v upon_o this_o poor_a prince_n they_o permit_v he_o not_o to_o ride_v but_o by_o night_n neither_o to_o see_v any_o man_n nor_o to_o be_v see_v by_o any_o man_n when_o he_o ride_v they_o force_v he_o to_o be_v bareheaded_a when_o he_o desire_v to_o sleep_v they_o will_v not_o suffer_v he_o neither_o when_o he_o be_v hungry_a will_v they_o give_v he_o such_o meat_n as_o he_o desire_v but_o such_o only_a as_o he_o loathe_v every_o word_n that_o he_o speak_v be_v contrary_v by_o they_o and_o they_o give_v out_o that_o he_o be_v mad_a all_o this_o be_v do_v that_o either_o by_o cold_a watch_v unwholesome_a food_n melancholy_a or_o some_o other_o infirmity_n he_o may_v languish_v and_o die_v but_o in_o vain_a be_v their_o expectation_n yea_o even_o the_o poison_n they_o give_v he_o be_v dispatch_v away_o by_o the_o benefit_n of_o nature_n in_o their_o journey_n to_o barkely_n from_o bristol_n the_o wicked_a gurney_n make_v a_o crown_n of_o hay_n put_v it_o on_o his_o head_n and_o the_o soldier_n that_o be_v present_a scoff_v and_o mock_v he_o beyond_o measure_n say_v tprut_fw-mi avaunt_o sir_n king_n make_v a_o kind_n of_o noise_n with_o their_o mouth_n as_o if_o they_o fart_v fear_v to_o be_v know_v as_o they_o travel_v they_o devise_v to_o disfigure_v he_o by_o shave_v of_o his_o head_n and_o beard_n wherefore_o by_o a_o little_a water_n that_o run_v into_o a_o ditch_n they_o command_v he_o to_o light_v from_o his_o horse_n to_o be_v shave_v to_o who_o be_v set_v on_o a_o molehill_n a_o barber_n come_v with_o a_o basin_n of_o cold_a water_n take_v out_o of_o a_o ditch_n say_v to_o the_o king_n that_o water_n shall_v serve_v for_o that_o time_n to_o who_o edward_n answer_v that_o in_o spite_n of_o they_o he_o will_v have_v warm_a water_n for_o his_o beard_n and_o thereupon_o begin_v to_o weep_v and_o shed_v tear_n plentiful_o at_o length_n they_o come_v to_o barkely_n castle_n where_o edward_n be_v shut_v up_o close_o as_o a_o anchorite_n in_o a_o room_n where_o dead_a carcase_n be_v lay_v on_o purpose_n in_o the_o cellar_n under_o it_o that_o the_o stench_n may_v suffocate_v he_o but_o this_o be_v perceive_v not_o sufficient_a one_o night_n be_v the_o 22._o of_o septemb_n they_o come_v rush_v in_o upon_o he_o sudden_o as_o he_o lie_v in_o his_o bed_n and_o with_o great_a and_o heavy_a featherbed_n be_v in_o weight_n as_o much_o as_o fifteen_o strong_a man_n can_v bear_v they_o oppress_v and_o strangle_v he_o also_o they_o thrust_v a_o plumber_n sodring-iron_n be_v make_v red-hot_a into_o his_o bowel_n through_o a_o certain_a instrument_n like_o to_o the_o end_n of_o a_o trumpet_n or_o clyster_v pipe_n put_v in_o at_o the_o fundament_n burn_v thereby_o his_o inward_a part_n lest_o any_o outward_a wound_n shall_v be_v find_v his_o cry_n be_v hear_v within_o and_o without_o the_o castle_n and_o know_v to_o be_v the_o cry_v of_o one_o that_o suffer_v violent_a death_n and_o this_o be_v the_o sorrowful_a and_o tragic_a end_n of_o edward_n of_o carnarvan_n 25._o dionysius_n the_o young_a have_v his_o kingdom_n in_o good_a constitution_n and_o sufficient_o fortify_v 194._o as_o thus_o he_o have_v no_o less_o than_o 400_o ship_n of_o five_o and_o six_o oar_n in_o a_o seat_n he_o have_v one_o hundred_o thousand_o foot_n and_o nine_o thousand_o horse_n his_o city_n of_o syracuse_n have_v strong_a gate_n and_o be_v compass_v with_o high_a wall_n he_o have_v in_o readiness_n all_o manner_n of_o warlike_a provision_n to_o furnish_v out_o 500_o more_o ship_n he_o have_v granary_n wherein_o be_v lay_v up_o 100_o myriad_n of_o that_o measure_n which_o contain_v six_o bushel_n of_o breadcorn_n he_o have_v a_o magazine_n replete_a with_o all_o sort_n of_o arm_n offensive_a and_o defensive_a he_o be_v also_o well_o fortify_v with_o confederate_n and_o ally_n so_o that_o he_o himself_o think_v that_o the_o government_n be_v fasten_v to_o he_o with_o chain_n of_o adamant_n but_o be_v invade_v by_o dion_n in_o his_o absence_n his_o people_n revolt_v and_o behold_v what_o a_o fatal_a revolution_n fall_v out_o in_o his_o family_n himself_o have_v before_o slay_v his_o brother_n and_o in_o this_o insurrection_n against_o he_o his_o son_n be_v cruel_o put_v to_o death_n his_o daughter_n be_v first_o ravish_v then_o strip_v naked_a and_o in_o that_o manner_n slay_v and_o in_o short_a none_o of_o his_o progeny_n obtain_v so_o much_o as_o a_o decent_a burial_n for_o some_o be_v burn_v other_o cut_v in_o piece_n and_o some_o cast_n into_o the_o sea_n and_o he_o himself_o die_v old_a in_o extreme_a poverty_n theopompus_n say_v that_o by_o the_o immoderate_a use_n of_o wine_n he_o be_v become_v purblind_a that_o his_o manner_n be_v to_o sit_v in_o barber_n shop_n and_o as_o a_o jester_n to_o move_v man_n unto_o laughter_n live_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o greece_n in_o a_o mean_a and_o low_a fashion_n he_o wear_v out_o the_o miserable_a remainder_n of_o a_o wretched_a life_n 269._o 26._o king_n edward_n the_o three_o that_o glorious_a conqueror_n after_o he_o have_v reign_v fifty_o year_n and_o four_o month_n be_v in_o the_o fifty_o six_o year_n of_o his_o age_n an._n dom._n 1377._o fall_v into_o his_o last_o sickness_n at_o his_o manor_n of_o richmond_n where_o when_o he_o be_v observe_v to_o be_v draw_v on_o towards_o his_o end_n his_o concubine_n alice_n peirce_n come_v to_o his_o bedside_n and_o take_v the_o ring_n from_o his_o finger_n which_o for_o the_o royalty_n of_o his_o majesty_n he_o be_v wont_a to_o wear_v and_o have_v leave_v he_o gasp_v for_o breath_n flee_v away_o the_o knight_n and_o esquire_n and_o officer_n of_o his_o court_n each_o of_o they_o fall_v to_o rifle_v and_o make_v prey_n of_o all_o they_o can_v meet_v with_o and_o also_o haste_v away_o leave_v the_o king_n alone_o in_o this_o sorrowful_a state_n and_o condition_n only_o it_o fortune_v that_o a_o priest_n lament_v the_o king_n misery_n that_o among_o all_o his_o counsellor_n and_o servant_n there_o be_v none_o to_o assist_v he_o in_o his_o last_o moment_n enter_v his_o chamber_n exhort_v the_o king_n to_o lift_v up_o his_o eye_n and_o heart_n unto_o god_n to_o repent_v he_o of_o his_o sin_n and_o to_o implore_v the_o mercy_n of_o heaven_n and_o its_o forgiveness_n the_o king_n have_v before_o quite_o lose_v his_o speech_n but_o at_o these_o word_n take_v strength_n utter_v his_o mind_n though_o imperfect_o in_o those_o matter_n and_o make_v sign_n of_o contrition_n wherein_o his_o voice_n and_o speech_n fail_v he_o and_o scarce_o pronounce_v this_o word_n jesu_n he_o yield_v up_o the_o ghost_n 344._o 27._o gilimer_n be_v king_n of_o the_o vandal_n in_o africa_n long_o have_v he_o live_v happy_a increase_v his_o riches_n and_o dominion_n by_o his_o victory_n when_o his_o felicity_n begin_v to_o alter_v belisarius_n send_v by_o the_o emperor_n justinian_n against_o he_o overthrow_v he_o he_o sle_z out_o of_o the_o battle_n unto_o pappus_n a_o high_a mountain_n in_o numidia_n whither_o he_o be_v pursue_v and_o besiege_v he_o have_v endure_v the_o siege_n a_o while_n when_o he_o send_v word_n that_o he_o will_v yield_v up_o himself_o only_o desire_v there_o may_v be_v send_v he_o a_o piece_n of_o bread_n a_o sponge_n and_o a_o harp_n the_o bread_n to_o relieve_v his_o hunger_n the_o sponge_n to_o dry_v his_o eye_n and_o the_o harp_n to_o ease_v his_o afflict_a mind_n they_o be_v send_v he_o and_o he_o yield_v be_v bring_v into_o the_o presence_n of_o belisarius_n he_o do_v nothing_o but_o laugh_v be_v lead_v in_o triumph_n to_o constantinople_n and_o present_v to_o justinianus_n and_o theodora_n his_o empress_n he_o cry_v out_o vanity_n of_o vanity_n all_o his_o vanity_n he_o afterward_o die_v private_a in_o a_o corner_n of_o gaul_n 342._o 28._o croesus_n that_o rich_a king_n of_o lydia_n show_v solon_n all_o his_o riches_n and_o treasure_n and_o what_o think_v thou_o say_v he_o be_v there_o any_o man_n thou_o know_v more_o happy_a than_o myself_o there_o be_v say_v he_o and_o name_v one_o tellus_n a_o man_n of_o mean_a fortune_n but_o content_a with_o it_o and_o then_o he_o name_v two_o other_o who_o have_v live_v well_o be_v now_o dead_a croesus_n laugh_v and_o say_v he_o what_o state_n take_v you_o i_o to_o be_v in_o i_o can_v tell_v say_v solon_n nor_o can_v we_o reasonable_o account_v that_o man_n happy_a who_o be_v toss_v in_o the_o wave_n of_o this_o life_n till_o he_o be_v arrive_v at_o the_o haven_n see_v a_o tempest_n may_v come_v that_o may_v overturn_v all_o croesus_n make_v little_a of_o this_o at_o that_o time_n but_o be_v overcome_v by_o cyrus_n bind_v and_o lay_v upon_o a_o pile_n to_o be_v burn_v alive_a croesus_n cry_v out_o o_o
before_o such_o time_n as_o he_o come_v to_o the_o rhine_n he_o fall_v sick_a and_o die_v 14._o cornelius_n sylla_n 552._o while_o as_o yet_o in_o some_o health_n see_v a_o image_n that_o present_v itself_o before_o he_o and_o hear_v himself_o call_v by_o it_o by_o which_o he_o conclude_v that_o his_o fatal_a hour_n be_v nigh_o he_o therefore_o 〈◊〉_d his_o will_n and_o the_o next_o night_n be_v seize_v by_o a_o fever_n of_o which_o he_o die_v 15._o johannes_n manliâ—s_n 57_o in_o his_o collection_n of_o common_a place_n write_v from_o the_o relation_n of_o melancthon_n that_o theodorus_n gaza_n by_o the_o gift_n of_o pope_n nicholas_n have_v a_o farm_n in_o campania_n in_o this_o farm_n when_o a_o labourer_n have_v dig_v out_o a_o urn_n wherein_o be_v some_o bone_n there_o appear_v to_o he_o a_o spirit_n who_o command_v he_o to_o re-interre_a that_o urn_n and_o that_o if_o he_o refuse_v so_o to_o do_v his_o son_n shall_v die_v when_o the_o labourer_n neglect_v to_o do_v as_o he_o bid_v soon_o after_o he_o find_v his_o son_n dead_a in_o the_o night_n some_o day_n over-passed_n the_o spirit_n appear_v to_o he_o again_o threaten_v that_o he_o will_v kill_v his_o other_o son_n unless_o he_o shall_v bury_v those_o bone_n where_o he_o find_v they_o the_o labourer_n admonish_v by_o what_o have_v befall_v he_o and_o perceive_v that_o his_o other_o son_n be_v sick_a tell_v all_o the_o matter_n to_o theodorus_n gaza_n he_o go_v with_o he_o to_o the_o farm_n and_o in_o the_o same_o place_n where_o they_o be_v find_v he_o commit_v again_o to_o the_o earth_n both_o the_o urn_n and_o the_o bone_n take_v up_o with_o it_o which_o do_v the_o son_n of_o the_o labourer_n be_v present_o restore_v to_o his_o health_n 16._o antonius_n laverinus_n come_v to_o free_v one_o that_o be_v possess_v by_o the_o devil_n 609._o but_o after_o the_o use_n of_o his_o devotion_n to_o that_o purpose_n the_o obstinate_a devil_n begin_v to_o menace_v he_o and_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o will_v bewitch_v he_o that_o night_n to_o his_o great_a terror_n and_o affrightment_n and_o therefore_o wish_v he_o to_o prepare_v himself_o against_o his_o expect_a come_v to_o who_o he_o again_o as_o confident_o answer_v that_o if_o he_o fail_v of_o his_o word_n he_o will_v hold_v he_o for_o one_o of_o the_o base_a and_o most_o abject_a devil_n that_o fall_v with_o their_o arch-captain_n lucifer_n that_o night_n antonius_n hear_v he_o knock_v three_o several_a time_n at_o his_o chamber_n door_n and_o suspect_v he_o to_o be_v the_o devil_n betake_v himself_o to_o his_o devotion_n and_o prayer_n commend_v his_o safety_n to_o the_o protection_n of_o god_n and_o his_o good_a angel_n and_o make_v no_o other_o answer_n the_o devil_n go_v then_o to_o the_o top_n of_o the_o house_n and_o begin_v to_o untile_v the_o roof_n as_o if_o he_o purpose_v there_o to_o make_v his_o entrance_n but_o he_o continue_v his_o godly_a meditation_n be_v no_o further_o trouble_v but_o sleep_v quiet_o the_o remainder_n of_o the_o night_n the_o next_o day_n come_v again_o to_o visit_v his_o patient_n who_o the_o devil_n have_v possess_v after_o he_o have_v pray_v with_o she_o awhile_o he_o begin_v to_o upbraid_v the_o devil_n with_o breach_n of_o promise_n and_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o have_v neither_o visit_v nor_o terrify_v he_o no_o not_o so_o much_o as_o enter_v his_o chamber_n which_o he_o brag_v and_o boast_v he_o will_v do_v to_o who_o he_o reply_v that_o he_o be_v at_o the_o door_n and_o knock_v and_o moreover_o that_o he_o have_v untile_a a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o house_n but_o have_v no_o power_n to_o enter_v it_o be_v so_o fortify_v and_o defend_v by_o his_o holy_a supplication_n nay_o more_o that_o if_o all_o the_o legion_n of_o hell_n shall_v have_v attempt_v it_o it_o have_v be_v in_o vain_a since_o there_o be_v no_o invasion_n or_o irruption_n to_o be_v make_v by_o they_o into_o a_o place_n that_o be_v so_o sanctify_a 65._o 17._o in_o silesia_n a_o nobleman_n have_v invite_v many_o guest_n to_o dinner_n and_o prepare_v a_o costly_a and_o liberal_a feast_n for_o they_o it_o fall_v out_o that_o instead_o of_o his_o friend_n he_o only_o receive_v their_o excuse_n for_o not_o come_v at_o which_o the_o nobleman_n in_o great_a rage_n break_v out_o into_o these_o word_n since_o all_o these_o man_n have_v thus_o fail_v i_o i_o wish_v so_o many_o devil_n of_o hell_n will_v feast_v with_o i_o to_o day_n and_o eat_v up_o the_o provision_n make_v for_o they_o and_o so_o in_o fury_n leave_v the_o house_n and_o go_v to_o church_n where_o that_o day_n be_v a_o sermon_n he_o have_v not_o be_v long_o go_v before_o a_o great_a troop_n of_o horseman_n arrive_v at_o his_o house_n they_o be_v black_a of_o extraordinary_a aspect_n and_o stature_n who_o alight_v in_o the_o court_n call_v a_o groom_n to_o take_v their_o horse_n and_o bad_a another_o of_o the_o servant_n to_o run_v present_o to_o his_o master_n and_o tell_v he_o his_o guest_n be_v come_v the_o servant_n amaze_v run_v to_o church_n and_o with_o short_a breath_n and_o the_o little_a sense_n he_o have_v leave_v deliver_v to_o his_o master_n what_o have_v happen_v the_o nobleman_n call_v to_o the_o preacher_n desire_v he_o to_o break_v off_o his_o sermon_n and_o to_o advise_v he_o with_o his_o ghostly_a counsel_n he_o persuade_v that_o all_o his_o servant_n with_o what_o speed_n they_o can_v shall_v depart_v the_o house_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n they_o with_o the_o whole_a congregation_n come_v within_o the_o view_n of_o the_o mansion_n of_o which_o all_o the_o servant_n have_v with_o great_a affright_n clear_v themselves_o but_o for_o haste_n have_v forget_v and_o leave_v behind_o a_o young_a child_n the_o nobleman_n son_n sleep_v in_o the_o cradle_n by_o this_o the_o devil_n be_v revel_v in_o the_o dining-room_n make_v a_o great_a noise_n as_o if_o they_o have_v salute_v and_o welcome_v one_o another_o they_o look_v through_o the_o casement_n one_o with_o the_o head_n of_o a_o bear_n another_o a_o wolf_n a_o cat_n a_o tiger_n etc._n etc._n and_o take_a bowl_n and_o quaff_v as_o if_o they_o have_v drink_v to_o the_o master_n of_o the_o house_n by_o this_o time_n the_o nobleman_n see_v his_o servant_n safe_a remember_v his_o son_n and_o ask_v what_o be_v become_v of_o the_o child_n those_o word_n be_v scarce_o speak_v when_o one_o of_o the_o devil_n have_v he_o in_o his_o arm_n and_o show_v he_o out_o of_o the_o window_n the_o father_n at_o this_o sight_n be_v almost_o without_o life_n spy_v a_o old_a faithful_a servant_n of_o he_o fetch_v a_o deep_a sign_n and_o say_v ah_o i_o what_o shall_v become_v of_o the_o infant_n the_o servant_n see_v his_o master_n in_o that_o ecstasy_n reply_v sir_n by_o god_n help_n i_o will_v enter_v the_o house_n and_o fetch_v the_o child_n out_o of_o the_o power_n of_o you_o devil_n or_o perish_v with_o he_o to_o who_o his_o lord_n say_v god_n prosper_v thy_o attempt_n and_o strengthen_v thou_o in_o thy_o purpose_n when_o have_v take_v a_o blessing_n from_o the_o priest_n he_o enter_v the_o house_n and_o come_v into_o the_o next_o room_n where_o the_o devil_n be_v then_o riot_v he_o fall_v upon_o his_o knee_n and_o commend_v himself_o to_o the_o protection_n of_o heaven_n then_o press_v in_o among_o they_o he_o behold_v they_o in_o their_o horrible_a shape_n some_o sit_v some_o walk_v some_z standing_z than_o they_o all_o come_v about_o he_o at_o once_o and_o ask_v he_o what_o business_n he_o have_v there_o he_o in_o a_o great_a sweat_n and_o agony_n yet_o resolve_v in_o his_o purpose_n come_v to_o the_o spirit_n which_o hold_v the_o infant_n and_o say_v in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n deliver_v this_o child_n to_o i_o who_o answer_v no_o but_o let_v thy_o master_n come_v and_o fetch_v he_o who_o have_v most_o interest_n in_o he_o the_o servant_n reply_v i_o be_o now_o come_v to_o do_v that_o office_n and_o service_n to_o which_o god_n have_v call_v i_o by_o virtue_n of_o which_o and_o by_o his_o power_n lo_o i_o seize_v upon_o the_o innocent_a and_o so_o snatch_v he_o from_o the_o devil_n take_v he_o in_o his_o arm_n and_o carry_v he_o out_o of_o the_o room_n at_o which_o they_o clamour_v and_o call_v aloud_o after_o ho_o thou_o knave_n ho_o knave_n leave_v the_o child_n to_o we_o or_o we_o will_v tear_v thou_o in_o piece_n but_o he_o unterrify_v with_o their_o diabolical_a menace_n bring_v away_o the_o infant_n and_o deliver_v it_o safe_a to_o the_o father_n after_o some_o few_o day_n the_o spirit_n leave_v the_o house_n and_o the_o nobleman_n return_v unto_o his_o ancient_a possession_n 18._o in_o the_o age_n of_o our_o father_n ludovicus_n be_v king_n of_o hungary_n 76._o betwixt_o who_o and_o solyman_n